Skip to main content

Full text of "The Granite monthly : a magazine of literature, history and state progress"

See other formats


.>.'■■•■ 
K^RniBHilniBBRnnMSHHft?' ' 99 ;l * t" 1 >" wwusfiSi 

IKMHK WIWfl HBIMJIWlM'gMliMMMIMliM WBWH lfflllBflM^ 

ImflHfBnltBlflMJM 

@i9sn1 HHh i-'v' 

BWfgflnnflfMnnfffl 

SraBR!8ra^ra^i^i! , ::ii:4f^J,Cw 1 1811$ 

PQnwMBBflBlBflnB 





BfflHi 


ffHUMH 




H 


nffl 


















BMW 


SmU 


Hi 


MMfl 


Ira 


hKH 


BSBfljl 


JWBlBS 


n 


BH 


IBBCS 






K8HB tSo 


BaBflB 


BflK 


99 


g«| 




















MWB 






1 






IbhI 


fflBBBB 


KB| 


nffl 


si 
















jjjjl 














HRhShh 


Bffififfl 


SBfi 




flwfl 


WW 


WmM 




Hffljfl 


SSI 


m£i 


E9B6 


JByj 


r MBM 


MMHBBB 


mH 


MM 


ffii 


BWH 


MB 


91 


R9h 


iBBBI 
58hB 


Hfl| 
Hi 


H 


mm 




Both 

In 


RuBS 


EflWW 
BhBB 


H 




ra 








BB 


nfl 




H 


jJiBJb 




Pflfl 




iKw 


NH8 














InHH 


bbK 






HH 




R| 


H 




BH 




hX 




H 


RsSBmFS 


HH 






B9 


SB 



B&iSi 



H HI 

BRDHuHHHSfl^HBjHKHI HHtjuBaaS 

lllfWIHHWH 11111 WBMWWIHIIimmiHIl Wl 111 IllliW 



iHB 
[km 



whBE 
HbHhI 



^BWBWBHBBBanBWaBWM 

t " , " lll<l ' ,,,a lHMfflnfflBi^ 

HnBH 

KflSflW 

■■■■Hr 




&$ 



GENEALOGY COLLECTION 



V 






ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY 



3 1833 01742 4208 




Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/granitemonthlymav51p2conc 



: 



THE 

GRANITE MONTHLY 

NEW HAMPSHIRE STATE MAGAZINE 



VOLUME LI 



g$. a Ouxu~t*Lc- 



% t CONCORD, N. H. 

\ HARLAN C PEARSON, Publisher 



!QIC 



•» 



■ 



I 












is 

i il 






olurae 55 JULY, 1919 Nuiiifoa ;- 



I 



' 



X 698870 



.... 



V 



ftT 



■ . 



IN THIS Nl 






■Jpham, Rev, Dr. S. H. 3 Dllesterj j 
Caa er Till i md D. 5« 



HARLAN C. PEARSON, Publisher 
CONCORD, N; H. 









II 









! 



; i 






i 






III This Number, ) Cents : $2.00 a Yea| j| 



i 7 -;-. v; «rf ; V ps^ q^«e ai Concord, h\ H., &$ sccond-cias tin ImotUt 



3f -3*Ol 



k I , 



Life-. 



MR. ARTHUR EMMONS PEARSON 



'r~i 



HE GRANITE MONTHLY 



Vol. LI 



JULY, 1919 



No. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE'S MEMORIAL AT VALLEY 

FORGE 

By Hobart Pillsbury 



New Hampshire is honored and the 
memory of her Revolutionary patriots 
perpetuated in beautiful fashion by 
the erection of the New Hampshire 
bay in the Cloister of the Colonies at 
the Washington Memorial Chapel at 
Valley Forge, Pa. This is on the 
scene of the Valley Forge encamp- 
ment which General Washington's 
Srmy endured in the winter of 1777 
and 1778 when the fortunes of the 
Revolutionary government were at 
low ebb and the patriotism of the 
colonists met its greatest test. 

The state is indebted for this 
memorial to Arthur E. Pearson of 
West Newton, Mass., a son of Wil- 
liam H. Pearson who was born and 
reared in Lancaster, N. H. The 
dedication took place with elaborate 
ceremony on Memorial Day in the 
presence of several hundred people, 
and a dedicatory party from New 
England.' 

The bay adjoins the chapel and 
two of the doors open into it. These 
are objects of great interest on ac- 
count of their commemoration and 
their high artistic worth. The one 
which opens from the nave of the 
chapel is the President's door, given 
by the Society of New York State 
Women to commemorate Washing- 
ton's first inauguration as President 
of the United States. The choir door 
was given by Mrs. George Alfred 
Fletcher, of Philadelphia, in memory 
of her husband and to commemorate 
Francis Hopkinson, the poet and 
musician of the Revolution. Both 



doors are of oak. richly carved, and 
the iron work is of rare beauty. 

The New Hampshire bay is built of 
Holmesburg granite and Indiana 
limestone. In the marble floor is set 
a large brass reproduction of the 
colonial seal, while the state arms are 
carved in the oak ceiling. The in- 
scription, written by Mr. Pearson, is 
cut in the structural stone, as follows: 

In the name of God. Amen. 

In tribute to the Loyalty and the Sacrifice 
of the Troops of the Province of New Hamp- 
shire in the Continental Army during the 
Winter Encampment of 1777-1778. In 
grateful Recognition of the Devotion and the 
Service of the Sons and Daughters of the 
Province who contributed by word or act 
toward the establishment of American Inde- 
pendence and in Loving Memory of Amos 
Pearson, John Benjamin, Ensign Joshua 
Barron, Lieutenant Jonathan Derby, David 
Page, Emmons Stockwell and David Green- 
leaf, Soldiers of the Revolutionary Forces, 
this bay is erected by Arthur Emmons Pear- 
son. 1915. Nil Desperandum Christo Duce. 

The Rev. W. Herbert Burk, D.D., 
conducted the service of dedication, 
in which the vested choir of the chapel 
and Company 21, United Boys Brig- 
ade of America, from Oak Park 
United Presbyterian Church of Phila- 
delphia, under the command of Dr. 
Robert A. Taylor, took part. Arthur 
Emmons Pearson, the donor of the 
bay, made the presentation and in the 
course of his address paid a tribute to 
Dr. Burk, the founder of the chapel. 
The bay was formally accepted by the 
lit. Rev. Thomas J. Garland, S.T.D., 
Bishop Suffragan of the Diocese of 
Pennsvlvania, who called attention 



I 



m-*T*£*£^vJc 



NEW HAMPSHIRE'S MEMORIAL AT VALLEY FORGE 



Courtesy of the Manchester Union 



New Hampshire $ Memorial at Valley Forge 



2g; 



to the relation between New Hamp- 
shire and Pennsylvania in state and 
church. The first bishop) of New 
Hampshire was consecrated in Christ. 
Church. Philadelphia. After Dr. 
Burk read the inscription the bay was 
dedicated by Bishop Garland. 

At the request of Governor Bart- 
let t who was in Claremont on Memo- 
rial Day and delivered an address 
there, the writer* was privileged to 
attend the Valley Forge dedication 
and express the appreciation of the 
state of Mr. Pearson's gift. The 
address of the occasion was delivered 
by Dr. Samuel A. Eliot of Cambridge, 
Mass., president of the American Uni- 
tarian Association and a son of the 
former head of Harvard University. 

Dr. Eliot described, in his eloquent 
manner, the privations which New 
Hampshire troops under Generals 
John Sullivan, Enoch Poor and Alex- 
ander Scammell endured at Valley 
Forge. He said that New Hampshire 
has eveiy reason to feel pride in the 
part her sons took throughout the 
Revolutionary struggle. 

Mr. Pearson arranged a charming 
party for the dedicatory exercises, 
the members of which accompanied 
him to Valley Forge. The party 
consisted of the Rev. Dr. Eliot, Miss 
Eliot, his daughter; William H. Pear- 
son of Newton. Mass., father of the 
donor; Miss Nella J. Pearson of 
Newton, sister of the donor; Otis G. 
Hammond of Concord, superintend- 
ent of the' New Hampshire Historical 
Society; Judge Oscar A. Marden and 
Mrs. Marden of Stoughton, Mass.; 
Walter K. Watkins of Maiden, Mass., 
former historian-general of the na- 
tional society of the Sons of the Amer- 
ican Revolution; Dr. George H. 
Talbot and Mrs. Talbot of Newton; 
Mrs. Hannah S. H. Wiswall of Wel- 
lesley, Mass.; George F. Larcom and 
Airs. Larcom of Newton, Mass.; 
Miss Henrietta Rockwood of Boston, 
Mass.; Dr. Susan M. Coffin of Boston, 
Mass.; Miss Helen P. Warren of 
Newton, Mass.; the Misses Clara C. 
Hewins and Josephine Hewins of 



Dedham, Mass.; Edward L. Pearson 
of Brockton, Mass. ; Thomas N. 
James and Miss Mildred E. James of 
New York City; Airs. Frances C. 
Dale of Cold-Spring-on-the-Hudson, 
N. Y., and Hobart Pillsbury of 
Manchester. 

It will undoubtedly interest the 
people of New Hampshire to be 
informed of the personality of the 
man who has done so much to honor 
New Hampshire and New Hamp- 
shire's patriotic services. Air. Pear- 
son is a resident of West Newton, 
Alass., and a paper manufacturer of 
the firm of Hollingsworth and Whit- 
ney Company. His family came from 
Lancaster. N. H., and he considers 
himself something of a Granite State 
Son. Besides being successful in bus- 
iness, Air. Pearson for many years has 
been interested in the history of our 
country, particularly of the Colonial 
and Revolutionary War periods. 

His ancestors were John Pearson, 
one of the early settlers of Lynn, 
Alass., and John Benjamin of Cam- 
bridge and Watertown, Alass.. and of 
their 4,000 descendants Air. Pearson 
has compiled a genealogical record. 
He belongs to the Sons of the Ameri- 
can Revolution and was liberal in his 
gifts toward the erection of the 
Alassachusetts bay at Valley Forge in 
1909. The John Benjamin referred 
to was a soldier for seven years in the 
Continental Army and his powder 
horn is in the collection of Revolution- 
ary relics at Valley Forge museum. 
Two years ago Air. Pearson gave to 
the museum a letter written by 
George Washington which had long 
been in his possession. About the 
same time he gave, in connection with 
his sister, the New Hampshire state 
panel in the ceiling of the Washington 
chapel. 

When Senator Henry W. Keyes was 
governor, Air. Pearson presented to 
him a whip which was made and used 
by Daniel Webster. The governor pre- 
sented it t o the New Hampshire Histor- 
ical Society in whose collection it may 
be seen today, appropriately mounted. 



286 



The Granite Monthly 



Unitarians of New Hampshire are 
familiar with Mr. Pearson's bene- 
factions in that denomination. He 
established the Pearson Foundation 
of the American Unitarian Associa- 
tion which provides for a perpetual 



series of addresses to " complete 
mutual understanding and helpful- 
ness between the people of all denom- 
inations and creeds." The first such 
address was delivered by President 
Emeritus Eliot of Harvard last year. 



OUR CONTRIBUTORS 

Hobart Pillsbury, deputy secre- 
tary of state, is also one of New 
Hampshire's best, known and most 
readable and reliable journalists. 
George H. Sargent, the Bibliog- 
rapher of the Boston Transcript, is an 
authority of national repute upon his 
specialty,, as well as a most entertain- 
ingwriter. Asa Currier Tilton, Ph.D., 
curator of the war collection in the 
Universitv of Wisconsin , takes an 



active and valuable interest in the 
history of New Hampshire which is 
explained in part by his birth in Ray- 
mond and his preparation at Phillips- 
Exeter for Yale. Rev. Dr. Sullivan 
H. McCollester is one of our state's 
oldest and best known clergymen, 
scholars, travelers and writers. Our 
poets of this month are New Hamp- 
shire men of varied type, Mr. Cleaves, 
a clergyman, Mr. Bugbee, a banker, 
Mr. Claflin, a representative of peri- 
odicals, Mr, Weston, a farmer. 



THE PROFESSOR'S GRAVE 

By Perley R. Bugbee 

Slowly the sun was sinking in the west, 
As I strolled to his place of rest. 
An humble lot and a simple stone, 
All he claimed for his own. 
On earth's rounded green promontory, 
"An episode in love's eternity." 

Are God's acres forsaken 

When mortals are taken? 

The tall pines are whispering low, 

The white birches,— echoing, — "No." 

Amid the grasses green 

Spirits in the dew are seen. 

On guard, Monk, of former years 
At his side, Geist, in tears 
Classes eighty-three to nineteen-ten 
Gathering round and round them, 
"Who being dead, yet speaketh"« 
In books, Dartmouth keepeth. 

Notf..— Professor Charles F. Richardson, Winkley Professor of Anglo-Saxon and English 
Language and Literature at Dartmouth College, 1S32-1911, is buried in the beautiful cemetery 
at Hanover, and few returning graduates of the college fail to visit the resting place of one 
whom they loved and revered. In life his faithful canine companions were the great St. Bern- 
ard, Monk, and the little Daehsund. Geist. 



THE CENTENARY OF THE ANDOVER PRESS 



The "Work of a Pioneer Printer Whose Imprints Now Rank 
Among the Rarities Sought by Rook Collectors 

By George H. Sargent 



In the annals of printing in New 
Hampshire there is no single chapter 
more worthy of consideration than 
that which relates to the early press 
of Andover, which is entitled to cele- 
brate its centenary this year and 
month. The press has always been 
the pioneer of civilization. The Cath- 
olic missionaries of Spain, whose task 
was to turn the natives of Mexico to 
Christianity, enlisted the services of 
Juan Cromberger, a printer from 
Seville, who in 1539 printed the first 
book produced in America, a "Spirit- 
ual Ladder for the Ascent into 
Heaven." The Pilgrims of Plymouth, 
within ten years of the landing of the 
Mayflower, had set up a press at 
Cambridge, and in 1840 produced the 
first book issued in what is now the 
United States — the Bay Psalm Book- 
printed by Stephen Dave. Daniel 
Fowle, who had been confined in a 
Boston ''stinking stone Gaol" for 
illegal printing, suffering "A Total 
Eclipse of Liberty," came to New 
Hampshire and in 1756 printed his 
Good News from a Far Country, 
Jonathan Parsons' sermon. Isaiah 
Thomas, the famous Worcester printer, 
spread his activities upon the Connec- 
ticut and presses sprang up at Walpole 
and other places along the natural 
hues of travel. 

But the pioneer press of Andover 
was the product of the holy zeal that 
filled the missionaries of Mexico and 
the psalm-singing Pilgrims. In the 
annals of that town the name of Ebe- 
nezer Chase does not receive the rec- 
ognition it deserves. Captains of 
industry, eminent lawyers and profes- 
sional men who have gone out from 
the mountain-girt hamlets of Andover, 
are given pages of the town's annals. 
The hard-working, many-sided minis- 
ter of the gospel who spread the doc- 



trines of the Christian religion, the 
tenets of Free-Masonry and the light 
of knowledge by means of the printing 
press, should receive his due. 

The introduction of printing in a 
young and rural community like that 
of Andover in 1819 was no small 
undertaking. The more remarkable 
does it appear when it is considered 
that the pioneer printer of Andover 
brought no printing press from an old 
community and was not a practiced 
compositor and pressman. His press 
was of his own construction, and he 
was self-taught in the mysteries of the 
"black art." If his early productions 
are crude, it is not to be wondered at; 
rather the wonder is that he was able 
to produce as good work as he did. 
Beside these handicaps, the commu- 
nity in which he had settled was one 
in which most of the people were en- 
gaged in a hard struggle for existence 
with the forces of nature, with little 
time for the gospel of " sweetness and 
light." In winter the roads were 
often blocked; transportation at the 
best was slow, and the difficulty of 
putting his finished product before 
the outside world might well have 
daunted a stronger soul. 

But Ebenezer Chase was of the stuff 
of which martyrs are made. Born 
Mav 19, 1785, he began to preach in 
1807. In August, 1810, at the age of 
twenty-five, he was ordained an evan- 
gelist at East Andover. For several 
years he was pastor there of the 
Free- Will Baptist denomination. The 
church, like most others in New Hamp- 
shire towns, had varying fortunes, 
and in 1819-20, as a result of a great 
"revival," the Christian Baptist 
Church took many of the members of 
the Free-Will branch. With these 
religious differences, however, we have 
nothing to do. The energetic minis- 



28S 



The Granite Monthly 






fek ,&,,!& 







Q.F KM 10 US KLNTtS ARE 
constantly for sak et Ac EaakSkaw 
. o/ EBENEZER CEASE, 

ANDQYEIt,. N. a 



1! 



■*g Amongst which are Kbl&^l&gp ip* 
"% and small ^ Hymn Books of Tanmas 

'■'. : tones, Voyages* Travels^ Bfcligau& p* 
£*£ Books, &c. &c« 1 3 



Printing will be ex&eute.£ at (h& 
t^rzrmntioiizd place, at fm sheriest 
notice, and onJM most* .rmvmahla 

ALSO, 

Clocks and Watches repaired snd 

WJRRANTEJD* 



: wwwwwwwww^wm 



Ebenezer Chase's Advertisement of a Hundred Years Ago 



tor of the first Free-Will Baptist 
Church had in the meantime become 
interested in printing and it is his 
fortunes as a printer, rather than as a 
fisher of men, that we are to follow. 

Stephen Dave's first press, the 
father of all in this country, is still 



preserved as a proud New 

Hampshire possession. Of 
Ebenezer Chase's home- 
made press we know little, 
and it long since went into 
the junk-heap. Undoubt- 
edly it was of the flat platen 
variety, and the knowledge 
that it had a "receiving 
screw" gives us no clue to 
its construction. The 
printer, however, had a 
variety of types which 
formed a very respectable 
assortment for the press of 
such a small place, although 
he seems to have started 
with second-hand material, 
Considering the equipment. 
his work is really of surpris- 
ing quality. The ambitious 
project which he launched 
almost at the start is of the 
same character as that oi 
Gutenberg, who at the ven 
invention of printing froir 
movable types producec 
the whole Bible. 

On July 20, 1819, there 
appeared from the press ir 
Andover The Religious In 
former, edited and pub 
lished by Ebenezer Chase 
who was also composito 
and pressman. It was i 
sixteen-page monthly mag 
azine, of octavo size, printec 
in double columns. Ac 
cording to Jacob B. Moore 
the New Hampshire his 
torian, the original sub 
scription list was of 11( 
persons. Writing in 1821 
Mr. Moore stated that th< 
subscription list afterward: 
increased to nearly 800 
"The paper," he says, "is 
devoted to the dissemination of th< 
principles of the denomination t< 
which he belongs, and is as well ex 
ecuted as some of the country print; 
where we may suppose the publisher; 
have been regularly educated in tbi 
art." A footnote to this statement 



!! 






The Ceiife/ian; of the Andover Press 



289 



which appears in the first volume of 
New Hampshire Historical Collection, 
adds that "Mr. Chase has removed 
his printing apparatus to Enfield, and 
there, until recently, published his 
Informer and also a Masonic paper 
called the Casket." 

The vicissitude? of the Religious 
Informer may be followed through the 
pages of its rare volumes. With Vol- 
ume 3, Xo. 6. for June, 1822, a sub- 
heading appears under the title: "and 
Free-Will Baptist Register:' The 
monthly was issued in Andover up to 
May, 1823, when a notice appears:' 

"Published monthly in Enfield, 
N. H., at 60 cents a year. All letters 
must be directed to the Editor, viz., 
Ebenezer Chase, Postmaster, An- 
dover, N. H." 

In the June number of that year 
readers are informed that ''The editor 
has removed to Enfield. N. H., and is 
appointed Post Master in said town, 
consequently hereafter all letters must 
be directed to Ebenezer Chase, P. M., 
Enfield, N. H." 

The January (1823) number con- 
tains an announcement of the publi- 
cation of the first number of the 
Masonic Casket, to be issued once in 
two months, each number to contain 
thirty-two pages. Six numbers were 
to make a volume, and the price was 
one dollar a volume, exclusive of 
postage. "The money is to be paid 
on receiving the third number." 

In October of that year an event of 
importance in the history of printing 
in New Hampshire occurred. The 
editor informed his subscribers that 
after considerable labor & expense he 
has recently obtained some music type 
from Phila. and intends hereafter to 
print occasional peices (sic) of music 
in the Informer: especially the tunes 
to the hymns that are published in it. 
He presumes this cannot but be very 
pleasing to those who practice singing 
and though some have not voices to 
sing it is very seldom that any one 
can be found, who do (sic) not delight 
to hear Music, and having the tunes 
to the Hymns published they can be 



priveleged with hearing them sung, 
as well as with reading the Hymns 
themselves.'' 

Substantial proof follows in the 
form of three pages of words and music 
of '*The Pilgrim's Farewell." The 
readers of the Masonic Casket were 
similarly entertained in the columns 
of that publication. 

Despite these efforts to please, how- 

> A . 

Concise and Brief Journal qflhs 

late W 



with 






TO WHICH IS ADDED 

A SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE WAR WITH* 

ALGIERS. 
The whole interspersed with Top- 
ographical and Statistical Ta- 
bles, AND PLANS OF BATTLES. 

Also, 

A Military and naval 

Chronological Table of 

the events of other nations, 

Compiled chiefly from official 

Documents. 

By JY. J. T. George, 

Author of the "Creek Indian War * 

"Narrative of Distressing Ship- 

wrecks" &c. 

Title Page of One of the Rarest of War Histories 

ever, the Religious Informer was not 
sufficiently appreciated. In January, 
1825, the editor gives notice that he 
" expects to journey considerably this 
winter" and concludes to ''omit the 
publication of the next Informer un- 
til the last of March, when the num- 
bers will be printed oftener," Febru- 
ary and March, however, appeared 
with those dates, although probably 
not issued, until some time in the latter 



290 



The Granite Monthly 



month or possibly April, as "The 
editor, having been absent, answers to 
several communications which have 
been delayed until now." 

Unlike the magazines of today, 
which often carry far more advertising 
than text, the Religions Informer de- 
pended wholly for financial returns 
upon its subscriptions, which were 



financial straits. The editor admitted 
in his publication that he owed the 
paper-maker more than $200 and 
subscribers owed him more than $400, 
a condition of solvency which was not 
thoroughly satisfactory. He laid the 
matter before the elders' conference, 
as he felt he must cease publication, 
but they recommended a quarterly at 



A 
COLLECTION OF 



~ww< 



TQJi THE USE OF THE MERRY 
CHR&T&JY, A.YD FOR THE COM 
FORTWG OF MO VRAERS IN ZIO.X 



— <*! ;'k- •*• & VA -;£ •-;:<- i fc # -&• & -3S& v> i% 

BY WILLIAM COUCH. 

— « * i< i* %fr f<r $3£fr&3& f&?& *£ v> i'£ XP~ 



tswiy merry} id. him. sing psalms. Struts r, 13, 



&§§§§ 

ANDOVER, N. H. 

Printed by Ehcnezcr Cha$e % 

For the Compiler, 

Title Pag.e of One of the First Books Printed in Andover 



offered at rates that in these war 
times must be considered ruinous. It 
carried no advertising except that of 
its publisher, who in one number 
announces, " Garden seeds for sale at 
this office/' and occasionally mentions 
his other periodical venture, although 
singularly silent about the books he 
printed. Under such conditions the 
future of the publication could be 
foreseen by an experienced publisher. 
By November, 1825, the paper was in 



twenty-five cents a year, five "sets" 
to be sold at one dollar a year and 
eleven sets for $2. The December 
number did not come out until the end 
of that month, and stated the new 
conditions of publication. The end 
was now plainly in sight and the Relig- 
ious Informer passed into the hereafter 
of defunct publications — the treasure- 
rooms of great libraries and historical 
societies. 

Eastman's History of Andover is in 



The Centenary of the Andover Press 



291 



error in crediting Chase's Masonic 
publication, the Casket, to that town. 
The first number was issued in Enfield, 
and its publication was continued- 
there, from January-February. 1823, 
until November, 1825, when it is an- 
nounced, after apologies for various 
lapses in issues, delays until the end of 
the month and appeals for payment 
of arrears, that ''Dr. Sylvester T. 
Goss of Haverhill, N. H., proposes to 
continue the work." 

It is by no means certain, however, 
that the Religious Informer was the 
first printing done in Andover. In- 
deed, there is internal evidence to 
show that as early as July 20. 1819. 
Mr. Chase had been printing, if he 
had not actually published, two works 
which are now literally worth their 
weight in gold. In neither of these, 
as in other works, is there reference to 
the Religious Informer. Of one of 
these only a single copy is known to 
exist. Of the other, apart from the 
immaculate copy preserved in the 
library of the New Hampshire His- 
torical Society, probably not more 
than two or three copies have survived. 
The Historical Society's treasure-trove 
is a volume of vest-pocket size entitled : 



Concise and Brief Journal of the 
Late WAE. 
with 
GREAT-BRIT- 
AIN, 
To which is Added 
A short account of the war with 

ALGIERS. 
The whole interspersed with Top- 
ographical and Statistical Ta- 
bles, and plans of battles. 
Also, 
A Military and Naval 
.Chronological Table of 
the events of other Nations, 
Compiled chiefly from official 
. Documents. 



By N. J. T. George, 
Author of the "Creek Indian War," 
"Narratives of Distressing Ship- 
wrecks, &c. 

This bears no Andover imprint on 
the title, but at the end is the modest 



statement "Andover, N. H., Printed 
by E. Chase for the compiler/' The 
word "compiler" is used advisedly, 
for the serious student of American 1 
history will find little in the pages of 
this rare volume to add to his knowl- 
edge of this period of the nation's 
military and naval achievements. 
The first sixty-two pages are occupied 
by an introduction, and the "Journal 
of the late War," in four parts, 
headed "Campaign I, 1812." twelve 
pages; "Campaign, etc., 1813," nine- 
teen pages; "Campaign, etc., 1814," 
twenty pages; "Campaign, etc.. 1816" 
(sic), twelve pages. Then follow a 
couple of pages of " A short Account of 
Our Late and Glorious War with 
Algiers'"; "A Chronological Table of 
the Military and Naval Events of 
Other Nations," fourteen pages, and 
a poem of three pages, "Capt. Jones' 
victory, or the Capture of the Frolic." 
Slight as is its contribution to his- 
tory, this little addition to the litera- 
ture of the War of 1812, toward which 
many book collectors are now giving 
attention, would undoubtedly bring a 
high price in the auction room. The 
important historical works on the 
subject may be secured with much 
more ease than can the productions of 
the early provincial presses. This 
little Andover book is of exceeding 
scarcity, none of the great libraries 
possessing it, and none of the great 
collections of Americana dispersed 
in the auction rooms' in the last 
quarter-century having contained a 
copy. Its author appears to have 
been a young man of Thornton, 
N. H., who had the scribbler's itch, 
and the Andover publisher must have 
appeared to him as an angel. Yet so 
insecure is 'fame that the author's 
name is not given correctly in the 
History of Andover, though possibly 
through a misprint. At best, only a 
few copies could have been printed, 
and the character of the publication 
was not such as to create a wide de- 
mand, while the disadvantages under 
which the publisher labored served to 
limit the circulation. Whatever the 



292 



The Granite Monthly 



causes, the " Journal of (he Late IFar" 
is now almost a "lost book.'' 

Another publication, of which only 
one copy is known, That being in the 
possession of Mrs. Mama C. C. Hil- 
ton of East Andover, is a small sexto- 
decimo, bound in oak boards with 
leather back, and is dated LSI 9, but 
contains no reference to [Mr. Cnase's 
periodical. Following "The End" 
which is printed in capitals on the last 
page of text are two lines in italic 
type, "Printing done at short notice 
at this office." Whether the reverend 
printer had not started the Religious 
Informer at this time, or had faith in 
his ability to execute work promptly 
with that considerable undertaking in 
hand, this little book must be con- 
sidered as having a claim to be the 
first or second printed in Andover. 
It is entitled: 

AN 

ABRIDGMENT 

OF 

MURRAY'S 

ENGLISH GRAMMAR, 
with an 



ADDITION of Rules. 

Designed for the use of the 

YOUNGER CLASS OF 

LEARNERS. 



BY LINDLEY MURRAY 



Andover, N. H. 

Printed bv and for 

E. Chase. 



1819. 



The work consists of 96 pages, and 
on the back of the title is an orna- 
mental border, enclosing the line at 
the top, "The Property of." The 
first two pages of text contain an un- 
signed address, "To the Reader,' as 
follows : 

"The compiler of this abridgment 
is far from thinking that any abridg- 
ment of -Murray's Grammar, now in 
use, is sufficient alone to furnish a 
scholar with a competent knowledge 
of grammar. 

"This, therefore, is designed to 



select those parts from the large gram- 
mar, that is (sic) necessary for the 
young student to commit to memory, 
that he may preserve a more costly 
book from being damaged, during his 
first studies. 

"Many instructors, there are. who 
highly approve of Murray's Grammar, 
yet think his rules in syntax to be 
deficient. 

"To remedy this evil, they recom- 
mend Alexander's rules to the scholars, 
which puts them to the expense of 
two books when one might answer; 
therefore, at the last part of this book 
(after Murray's rules) is inserted a 
selection from Alexander and others, 
which, together with Murray's, is 
thought to be a sufficient supply." 

On page S3, following the abridg- 
ment, are the condensed rules of syn- 
tax, twenty-two in number and ex- 
tending to page 91, after which are 
thirty-five "Additional Rules," com- 
pleting the book. There are other 
abridgments of Murray's Grammar, 
but comparison with copies issued in 
Concord shows differences which indi- 
cate that the compilation of the rules 
of syntax may have been the work of 
the printer, whose eagerness to make 
one book serve the youth of Andover 
in place of two may have led him to 
assume this literary task. Apart from 
the breaking of the back cover, the 
copy before me shows little signs of 
wear, and doubtless has remained in 
the possession of a family which could 
afford the wear and tear on "a more 
costly book." 

The History of John Vandelure, of 
which the only known copy (lacking 
two leaves) was sold at an auction in 
New York last month for $22.50 and 
is now in the possession of the New 
York Public Library, is an Indian 
narrative bearing the sub-title: 

HISTORY 

of John Vandelure, 

Containing an account of his voyages 

and conversion while on the X. W. 

coast of America, &c. &c. 

Written by himself in a letter to his 

Uncle in Philadelphia. 



The Centenary of the Andover Press 



293 



The narrative is dated "Amster- 
dam, Aug. 24, 1796/' and fills sixty-six 
pages, ending "Abridged by Josiah 
Wheet, Jr., A Friend in Zion. (And- 
over, X. H., Printed by E. Chase.)'" 
Six pages following this are filled with 
a hymn ''composed on the wondrous 
capacity of the Human Mind," with 
an introduction, "The mind or soul 
renewed by grace'' and a "Conclu- 
sion" ''Composed by Josiah Wheet, 
Jr., Groton, X. H." The volume is a 
16mo. stitched by hand. It gives an 
account of the life of a castaway 
among the Indians of the coast of 
British Columbia, and is one of the 
earliest known printed records of the 
Indians of that region. As a unique 
New Hampshire imprint, it has a high 
value, and while primarily religious 
in purpose, it contains much informa- 
tion about the character and customs 
of the natives. The author was a part 
owner in the ship Triumph, which 
sailed to China. It was then decided 
to trade in furs with Xorth America. 
After a fine cargo had been secured 
the captain, Vanleason, ''forgot" 
that he had left the author behind on 
the coast of what is now British 
Columbia, and in this narrative Van- 
delure relates his adventures, part of 
which may be apocryphal. It is 
curious to note that Vanleason also 
wrote an account of the voyage. The 
Yandelure narrath e was printed by 
Wright & Sibley at Montpelier. Vt.. 
in 1812, but does not appear in Gil- 
man's Vermont Bibliographi/. There 
was also an edition published at 
Hallowell, Me., in 1817, by E. Good- 
ale, the last copy of which sold at 
auction brought forty dollars. 

Of Josiah Wheet, Jr., who abridged 
this History of John Yandelure, little 
is known. He was an unsuccessful 
litigant in an action on a note given 
to him, which he fully sets forth, with 
reflections upon the law and judges 
thereof, a "Hymn on the death of J. 
Wheet," advice to parents, census 
statistics, etc., in a small volume 
entitled ''Laic Manual. By Josiah 
Wheet, Philom. Member of Literary 



Adelphi Nexc-Hampton Institution. 
Printed for the Author. 184S." Josiah 
Wheet, the senior, died in Groton, 
X. II., in 1828, after a residence there 
for fifty years. Xo other work than 
this Lav: Manned and the abridgment 
of the History of John Yandelure is 
known to have come from Wheet 's 
pen, and the Laic Manual of 180 
pages, written by a layman, is curious 
and entertaining reading. A copy is 
in the library of the Xew Hampshire 
Historical Society. 

One of the earliest Andover imprints 
with a date is remarkable as being 
bound in boards — real boards of oak, 
covered with paper and with a leather 
back — possibly a specimen of Mr. 
Chase's skill as a bookbinder. It is a 
volume of sixty-four pages, four by 
five inches in size, entitled: 
A 
Collection of 
HYMNS 
For the use of the merry 
Christian,, and for the com- 
forting of mourners in Zion. 

By William Couch 

Is any merry? let him sing psalms . James v. 13 

§§§§§§§§§ 

ANDOVER, X. H. 

Printed by Ebenezer Chase, 

For the Compiler, 

1S19. 

Thirty-four hymns, followed by "A 
table to find any hymn by the first 
line," make up the volume, and at the 
end is this interesting advertisement: 

BOOKS 
Of tins kind for sale at the Informer Office 
and Book-Store of E. Chase, Andover, N. H. 
. and by the author in Warner, N. II. 

At the above Office in Andover, is published 
. by E. Chase, a paper entitled Religious In- 
former, to be continued monthly, each No. 
to contain 16 octavo pages and delivered to 
subscribers at 60 Cents per annum, or if paid 
in advance, 50. The paper contains religious 
intelligence and it is hoped that the lovers of 
Free Salvation will subscribe for the work. 

In nearly every large collection of 
books from an old Xew Hampshire 
house will be found a duodecimo vol- 
ume labelled on the back Life of 
Colby. This once popular work passed 



294 



The Granite Monthly 



through many editions, appearing 
with the imprints of Portland, Me.; 
Dover, N. H.: Concord, N. H.; New- 
port, N. H., and Andover, N. H. 
The work is in two volumes, and it 
presents some puzzles for the bibliog- 
rapher. The author announces in his 
preface that the work covers the first 
twenty-seven years of his life, but as he 
was born in 1 787 an edition published. 
in Portland dated 1804 makes this 
latter date appear doubtful. The 
edition printed at Newport by French 
and Brown, in which Volume I is 
dated 1831 and Volume II, 1832, 
does not compare in rarity with that 
of the Andover edition of 1819, of 
which the New Hampshire State 
Library possesses only an imperfect 
copy. The title of the Andover im- 
print is : 

The 

Life, Experiences 

and Travels 

of 

John Colby 

Preacher of the Gospel 

Written bv Himself. 

Vol. II. 

(Two verses of Scripture). 

Andover, N. H. 

Printed by Ebenezer Chase. 

1819 

Volume I of this work, which pre- 
cedes the part with the Chase imprint 
and title, consists of 296 pages, the 
last five of which are occupied by a 
"Hymn composed in Ohio" and the 
"errata." It bears the Portland im- 
print of A. & J. Shirley, but no date, 
and has the frontispiece found in 
other editions, a lithograph portrait 
of Colby signed' "H. Williams, pinx 
and sc." The second part, however, 
with the Andover imprint, is of partic- 
ular interest. Unlike the first part i 
contains no "signatures" or marks 
for the direction of the binder, and 
consists of sixty-six pages, with a list 
of the contents at the end, followed 
by an advertisement of Ebenezer 
Chase which gives further evidence of 
his industry and versatility, for he 
advertises "Books, Printing, also 
Clocks and Watches repaired and 



warranted." As showing an early 
appreciation of the habits of book- 
borrowers, the back of the title page 
contains an ornamental border within 
which is printed "This Book belongs 
to" with a blank space in which the 
owner might write his name. Such 
a book was a considerable undertak- 
ing, and evidences the character of 
the popular reading in New England 
farmhouses a hundred years ago. 

In 1820 Chase printed Rules for 
Holy Living for a Society Calling Them- 
selves Reformed Baptists, by William 
D. Cass. This was probably an out- 
come of the great religious revival in 
Andover of that year, and was prob- 
ably a leaflet. An original poem, 
printed in broadside form, was another 
output of the press in 1820. This was 
especially directed at the Universal- 
ists, who had formed a society in 
Andover in the preceding year. The 
broadside is entitled Universal Salva- 
tion and in it will be found the lines: 

Huzzah! brave boys — loud be your joys, 

Your sins shall be forgiven; 
Oh! Skip and sing! Our God and King 

Will bring us all to Heaven. 

Oh! Charming news to live in sin, 

And die to reign with Paid; 
'Tis so indeed, for Jesus bled 

To save the devil and all. 

One more imprint remains, of 
which I have been unable to trace a 
single copy. If there is in Andover or 
anywhere else, the possessor of a copy 
of The Weaver's Guide let him hold 
up his hand. The work is known only 
by its title, given in the History of 
Andover, which reads : 

"The Weaver's Guide. A choice 
selection of Drafts compiled from the 
newest fashions. Price, 25 cents 
single, 2 dollars a dozen. November, 
1821." 

There is a plausibility about this 
title, with its prices, savoring of The 
Religious In former's "sets." There 
is nothing, however, in any of Chase's 
publications referring to such a work 
and nothing to indicate that he 
possessed the material for printing 



The Centenary of the Andover Press 



295 



"Drafts" or designs for weaving. 
This may have been one of the "books 
for sale" by Mr. Chase, but the ques- 
tion cannot be settled until a copy of 
the work named is found. 

The exceeding rarity of these And- 
over imprints is really surprising, in 
view of the fact that many of out- 
great libraries are making an especial 
effort to collect a copy of every book 
printed in this country before the 
year 1820. Yet not a single one of 
these imprints is to be found in the 
Library of Congress, the Boston Public 
Library or the splendid collection of 
early imprints in the American Anti- 
quarian Society's library at Worces- 
ter, Mass. The New York Public 
Library has the Life of Colby, and the 
John Vandelure, but these imprints 
do not figure in the great bibliog- 
raphies of Americana; they are un- 
known in the auction room. Hundreds 
of other works of less import:;. nee from 
early provincial presses of New Eng- 
land have been sold at book auctions, 
at constantly increasing prices, but 
even this stimulation of interest has 
failed to bring these Andover imprints 
into the light. The possessor of any 
one of them may be confident that he 



is the owner of a "rare old book." 
The missing titles are quoted from the 
History of Andover, by John R. East- 
man, but a careful examination of the 
Eastman Papers, preserved in the New 
Hampshire Historical Society Library, 
gives no clue as to where the author 
obtained them. 

It is probable that Chase did the 
job printing for the people of Andover 
and its vicinity, although a hundred 
years ago this must have been very 
limited in amount, in such a small 
community. Of such work no speci- 
mens, so far as is known, have been 
preserved. The burning of the And- 
over Library in 1901 may have de- 
stroyed existing material of this sort, 
although our forefathers were not as 
keen in collecting literary material as 
we are now. There is a lesson in all this 
for the librarians of today, whose first 
duty it should be to secure and pre- 
serve for future generations all the 
local imprints, the ephemeral publica- 
tions and the printed material of 
whatever sort relating to the history 
of the town. For a people who care 
nothing for their'past history are unde- 
serving of a future one. 



A SERIAL BY MRS. KEYES 

The editor of the Granite 

Monthly deems himself very for- 
tunate in being able to announce that 
a serial story by Frances Parkinson 
Keyes will begin in the August number 
of the Granite Monthly and run 
through several issues. The demand 
for a recent number of the magazine 



in which appeared a short story by 
Mrs. Keyes showed her to be one of 
the most popular of our contributors 
and we know that our readers will 
await with pleasurable anticipation 
this first work by Mrs. Keyes to be 
published in serial story form and the 
second of her novels to appear in 
print. 



WESTMORELAND AND THE LATE 
WILLARD BILL 

By Rev. Dr. S. II. McColleshr. Lilt. D. 



Westmoreland was properly settled 
in 1741, although several attempts 
had been made before this date to 
settle it, but, on account of many 
Indians dwelling in and around it, the 
white men did not dare to enter and 
claim it; and when they did theii 
first work was to build forts at dif- 
ferent points, each to be guarded by 
some ten men to keep watch for the 
approach of the wild men. As they 
saw signs of their coming upon them, 
they would hurry their women and 
children into the forts and so fire 
upon Indians through port holes, 
driving them away, or killing them. 

This township was some seven miles 
east and west and six miles north 
and south, having great diversity 
of surface and decided attractions to 
the Indians. The Connecticut River 
runs through the western portions; 
then there are several large sand beds 
and many lofty hills, deep vales with 
flowing streams through dense woods 
within its limits. Game was plenti- 
ful. In this region the Red Men 
could hunt, fish, sport and bivouac 
with greatest delight. The salmon 
and deer were a decided luxury to 
them. The great meadows on the 
river and the forests on the hills and 
the terrace formations through the 
lowlands were very dear to them and 
they wanted to abide here; but they 
cherished spite and hatred against 
the white faces, therefore, they were 
obliged to fight them, till they were 
destroyed or driven far away. As 
they left, new settlers hastened to the 
town, felled trees and built log houses 
from the timber, cultivating cleared 
spots, planting - corn, beans and 
potatoes. 

Soon they erected the church and 
schoolhouse. They attended relig- 
ious services on Sunday and schooled 
their children, as best they could. 
They early introduced cattle, sheep, 



horses, fowls and hogs into the 
settlement. They took advantage of 
circumstances, really building better 
than they knew. 

Some of the names of these settlers 
were as follows: Benjamin Aldrich, 
Amos Davis, Thomas Chamberlain, 
Daniel Howe, Samuel Hunt, Joshua 
Warren, Hon. Merleck Ware, Joseph 
Burt, John Pierce, Jonas Butterfield, 
David Britton and Caleb Aldrich. 

There was something about the new 
town that allured strangers to it, and 
so it was not many years before immi- 
grants to it were numerous. The 
forests were removed, fields were con- 
verted into fine farms, producing rich 
harvests. It was not long before it 
was felt to be one of the most produc- 
tive towns in Cheshire County. 

In the development of affairs a 
large and imposing church-edifice 
was erected on Park Hill and then 
another edifice in the South Village, 
still another house of worship in East 
Westmoreland and yet another in 
the Glebe; and still another in the 
South Village. It is to be regretted 
that a Christian spirit did not always 
prevail in these religious communities. 

The public schools kept multiply- 
ing as the town increased in popula- 
tion, till there were thirteen different 
districts and a Valley Seminary in 
domains of the town. The latter was 
especially, to fit young men and 
women for teachers and higher insti- 
tutions of learning. In its balmy 
days Westmoreland was visited with 
teachers' institutes which were in 
session for weeks. 

Noted for Good Scholars 

At one time Westmoreland became 
somewhat noted for the good scholars 
sent out to their life-work: Charles 
and William Burt, Alexander Bennett 
and Joseph Buffum, as successful 
lawyers; Jotham Paine, as a highly 



f 











i 

i 
• i 

1 




■ 




• 


"-"xl ' .3 


j 




■ 




'.■:"~rj;^; - .-i| 
•J 


I ■' 








j 


f 










i 










|: - 










i 








■ '],{ 


^ 










! 








i 


■. 




















i>' ■ ; 










& 








- ^ 


i 








1 










; ..j 



THE LATE WILLARD BILL 



298 



The Granite Monthly 



educated preacher; Charles Hall, as 
an eminent superintendent of public 
schools; Willard Bill, as an excellent 
business man and a good scholar; 
Oliver L. Briggs, as a most gifted and 
successful merchant; Murrey Ware, 
as a thrilling public speaker; Samuel 
Leach, heeding the advice of Horace 
Greeley, went West and made him- 
self forehanded, as a dealer in grain. 
At length Egbert and Edgar Horton 
honored this town by being born in it. 
They were twins and grew up to be 
fine men in form and character and 
they aimed to do thorough and 
finished work in whatever they en- 
gaged. Settling in Providence, R. I., 
as superior artists in photography, 
their studio and show-rooms were not 
surpassed in New England. They 
did much of the photography de- 
manded by our colleges and higher 
institutions of learning. The splendid 
and captivating views of Westmore- 
land from Park Hill, Mount Olympus 
above the Daggett Home and the 
highlands north of SpofTord Lake 
have often been sought by skilled and 
trained artists, furnishing magazines 
and museum-walls with fascinating 
pictures. In 1859 according to its 
population it sent out more trained 
and successful school teachers than 
any other town in the county. Misses 
E. Jennie Aldrich and Caroline Buf- 
fum and Marion Ware took the lead 
as the most excellent. 

Military Affairs 

In the Revolutionary War, the 
War with Mexico, the Civil War and 
the recent War the soldiers enlisted 
from this town were always among 
the first to be on the field of action and 
among the last to leave it. Their 
patriotism. . never allowed them to 
shirk any duty of loyalty to their 
country. Tileston Barker and his 
son Frank were always with the van- 
guard and could say to comrades, 
"Come on, fight the good fight and 
gain the victory/' 



Savings in the Bank 

When Westmoreland was at her 
best, near the time of the Civil War, 
it was reported that her citizens had 
more money in savings banks accord- 
ing to the number of inhabitants than 
any other town in New Hampshire. 
It was then a live farming township. 
Some of the leading men of this period 
and later were Theodore Cole, Abijah 
French, Haskell Buffum, Capt. Glea- 
son, David Livingston, C. F. Brooks, 
Warren Pattern, Addison Ware, Jeda- 
diah Sabin, Arvine Aldrich, Judge 
Baker, Reuben Kendall, Jewett Buf- 
fum, Josiah Bennett, Fred Barker, 
Isaac Derby, George Barrows, Hol- 
land W T heeler, Preseott Albee, Forest 
Hall, Holland Bennett, William Reed, 
John Knight, L. W. Leonard, Calvin 
Brit ton, George Bennett. 

The Ministry 

The ministry of Westmoreland has 
been varied and not of long terms of 
settlements with few exceptions. 
Among the prominent ones have been 
Reverends William Goddard, Allen 
Pratt, both graduates of Harvard; 
0. C. Whiston of Dartmouth, Charles 
Woodhouse, A. M. , M. D., Josiah 
Marvin, E. H. Lake and Charles 
Greenwood. Some of them seemed to 
think more of popularity than they 
did of spreading Christianity and 
bringing souls to know God. Some 
of them appeared to think more of 
sticking to creeds than walking in the 
footsteps of Christ. But in later years 
the ministers have been earnest in 
proclaiming the brotherhood of men 
and living the Gospel. 

The Late W t illard Bill 

In these later days, yes, for many 
years, the prominent business of the 
town seemed to fall into the hands of 
Willard Bill, who settled . with his 
father, after he reached his majority, 
on a fine Connecticut River farm, In 
due time he married a wise and gifted 
woman who at length brought into his 
home two most promising daughters. 



Westmoreland and the Late Willari 



urn* $98810 



As they grew into womanhood, being 
well educated, the older married W. G. 
Hutchiits of Fitchburg, Mass., who 
passed up higher some years ago: the 
younger married Dr, J. A. Craig and 
they settled in Westmoreland, doing, 
now right in the prime of life, an 
immense amount of good. He is a 
skilled physician. 

March 11, 1909, Mr. Bill was mar- 
ried again, to a most noble woman, 
Mrs. Luella Stackpole Houghton of 
Putney, Vermont, who survives him. 

Mr. Bill was taken sick with the 
prevailing influenza the last of June, 
a year since. He recovered some- 
what from it, but in December it 
renewed its poisoning grip, so that 
in spite of the best medical and nurs- 
ing skill, he died in his please. nt home 
amidst a. group of truest friends, hav- 
ing been a kind husband, a true 
father and just neighbor, 79 years and 
7 months old. He has sown much 
precious seed which will continue to 
yield abundant harvests of love and 
usefulness through the ages to come. 

As I occasionally visited his home I 
found it a joy and delight to be in it. 
The spirit of God seemed to abide 
therein. The old farm was very dear 
to him and his wife, being beautifully 
situated on the banks of the grand old 
Connecticut River, where he was 
born and lived till some ten years ago, 
when he purchased an inviting and 
modern residence in the South Village, 
which he improved and converted 
into an elegant home. 

In his boyhood he went to school in 
his own district making the most 
possible out of its advantages. As 
he waxed older in years he attended 
select schools in town, ranking high 
in scholarship. As he increased in 
years he went to the best schools out 
of town to complete his schooldays, 
but not to finish his education, for 
as long as he lived he was a student 
and learner. But few excelled him in 
mathematics and good English. 
When he was twenty years old he 
commenced to teach winters and soon 
became known, as most thorough in 



his instruction and government. He 
became noted for reforming and 
redeeming bad boys. He had a good 
physique: head was. large, forehead 
prominent, eyes full and penetrating: 
hair dark: and his temperament, 
nervous, sanguine, bilious. The phre- 
nologist would have pronounced him 
talented without hesitancy. He had 
not a lazy bone nor nerve in his make- 
up. He was fond of declaiming and 
had a good voice for public speaking. 

As soon as he reached 21 years of 
age, he was put into public office by 
the people and has been kept there 
ever since, not by his seeking it. The 
people placed him there, because he 
was honest and well qualified to fill it. 
He practised economy and accord- 
ingly accumulated property and 
heired some, but this did not elate 
him; he was all the more interested 
in public enterprises. He was inter- 
ested from its start in the Cheshire 
County Home and he has continued 
so. He was for a long time a trustee 
of the Cheshire County Savings 
Bank. He was also county com- 
missioner for several terms. He was, 
too, a charter member and officer for 
years of Great Meadow and Cheshire 
County Pomona Granges. For years 
he did a large probate business, as 
guardian, executor, administrator, or 
trustee. 

Through his suffering and trying 
sickness he uttered not one word of 
complaint before his body fell asleep 
in death Thursday night, May 23, 
1919, calmly and peacefully, encircled 
by deer loving friends. His funeral 
was attended the following Sunday by 
his old pastor, Rev. Dr. S. H. McCol- 
lester, assisted by Rev. J. E. Heath. 
Throngs of loving friends viewed the 
placid face of the translated. Then 
the remains were borne to the ceme- 
tery near by, and lowered into banks 
of countless and most beautiful flowers 
and a large number of Grangers, 
passed round the grave, dropping 
immortelles upon the casket, while the 
benediction of God, Christ and the 
Holy Spirit was pronounced. 



300 



The Granite Monthly 



As we turned away from the grave 
and left the yard, we could but ask, 
who is the truly successful man? It 
is not Croesus, nor Napoleon, nor 
Voltaire. If man has heaped up 
piles of sovereigns to be a satanic 
pimp, instead of God's almoner, then 
his riches become so cumbrous an 
armor as to bury him altogether in 
the dust of the earth. 

Was David, the sweet singer of 
Israel, because he sang psalms in the 
cave of Adullum and chanted praises 
on Mt. Zion a successful man? Not 
any more so, than that he was a faith- 
ful shepherd and an honest guardian 
of his home. Was Michel Angelo a 
success because he chiseled the marble 
and painted the canvas? No, not 
any more so, than he who sets out 
saplings that" others may enjoy their 
shade a century hence. Was Jesus 
a success because he entered Jerusalem 
amid banners and waving palms? 



Nay, but because he went about doing 
his Father's will. 

Success is an attainment, but who 
attains? Only he who lives true to 
God and man. Such never have 
occasion to speak, as did Horace Wal~ 
pole, saying, ''Life is a comedy to 
those who think and a tragedy to 
those who feel," or more literally 
"Life is a farce and its last scene 
should not be mournful." 

The truly successful never send 
forth the sad refrain of Solomon, 
"Vanity of vanities," but the cheerful 
canticle of Paul, ''I have fought the 
good fight, I have finished my course, 
I have kept the faith." 

Was not this true of Willard Bill? 
Let memory like a pensive Ruth go 
about the fields of his life, gleaning 
the scattered wheat and the souls of 
widow, daughter, granddaughter and 
all friends will be nourished with 
sweetest comfort and brightest hopes. 



Hudson, N. H. 



THE CROSSES 

By Charles Poole Cleaves 

Above the flashing of the brook, 
Or hid in some secluded nook; 
Along the roadside where they reeled, 
Or clustered on some uptorn field. 
No eyelid's stir, no pulse's beat; 
No thrill of song, no wakened feet; 
Only, beneath the quiet sky, 
So many thousand victors lie 
Asleep. Far as the eye has sped 
The low, rude crosses mark their bed. 

Across the sea, a city street 

Living pulses, slow and fleet, 

In the ceaseless long parade 

Of human task and toil and trade. 

No roughened mound, no sculptured tree 

Yet the quickened glance may see 

Behind the smile or silent lip, 

Or greeting eye or finger-tip, 

Or passing word or tears that start 

The low, rude cross hid in the heart. 



139 




^,_ 



The Connecticut River at Claremont 



THE CONNECTICUT RIVER A GREAT 
HIGHWAY 

By George B. Upham 



As today we motor across the Con- 
necticut River bridge from Claremont 
to Ascutneyville, how few of us think 
of the scenes that might have been 
witnessed there in times past! For 
a century or more the ''Great River" 
was the highway between the sparsely 
settled towns of middle Massachusetts 
and those on the St. Lawrence. It 
was the only approach for the early 
settlers to the Upper Connecticut 
Valley, where for more than half a cen- 
tury heavy freight was transported 
almost wholly by the river. 

These river scenes, some savage, 
some tragic, some pathetic, some 
merely industrial, are firmly woven 
into the web of life as it exists in 
northern New England today. 

Let us linger on the river-bank, set 
back the hand of time three centuries, 
shift the scenes rapidly, and from our 
waiting place catch such glimpses as 
we can of some of these fading pic- 
tures of the past. 



In May, 1610, some dozens of birch- 
bark canoes may be seen passing down 
the river to the " Great Falls" a few 
miles below. The salmon fishing is 
good there in the spring; the shad 
come no further up the stream. If 
we could hear the voices and under- 
stand the language some loquacious 
warrior might be telling his com- 
panions of the great canoe with white 
wings (Champlain) that had sailed up 
the great river of Canada only a year 
or two before, and of the strange con- 
trivances which belched fire, made 
noise like thunder and blew away 
their enemies, the Mohawks, like chaff 
before the wind. 

Late in October, 1677, a strange 
procession is seen approaching, some 
in canoes, some walking wearily along 
the banks, some women and children 
on two or three jaded horses stolen 
from the settlers below. 'We count 
twenty-six Indians and twenty whites, 
the latter the first of many captives to 



302 



The Granite Monthly 



take, this fearsome journey to the 
north, the first white men that history 
records as passing so far up the "Great 
River.- * and the first to see Ascutney. 
• These are the captives taken at 
Hatfield and Deertield in the fall 'of 
1677. Three men, two women and 
fifteen children, among the latter little 
Sally Coleman, only four years old, 
whose mother has been murdered. 
She is to live to marry John Field 
and to become the progenitress of 
Cyrus YY\ Field, who will lay the first 
Atlantic cable: of Marshall Field, 
Chicago's merchant prince: and of 
Stephen J. Field, one of the great 
justices of the Supreme Court of the 
United States. In the Historical 
Museum at Deerfield a little red- 
topped shoe, torn and ragged, is to 
find a place later and to mutely tell 
the pathetic story of this journey, 
more impressively than any words. 

One of these ill-fated captives is 
destined to be burned at the stake 
in Canada, one boy and one little girl 
to be finished by a blow of the toma- 
hawk, the rest to be rescued by per- 
haps the bravest effort the early an- 
nals of New England record.* 

During King William's War in Sep- 
tember, 1694, a formidable array 
passes, a small "army" of French and 
Indians in canoes, led by the impet- 
uous young Jean .Vincent, who had 
come out with the first regiment of 
regular troops sent from France to 
Canada. They paddle swiftly on 
their way. disappearing in the autumn 
haze down the river. This time the 
settlers are prepared for them, their 
approach discovered, the people of 

*A11 that is known of the journey of these captives to Canada is contained in the narration of 
Quentin Stockwell. This was originally published by Dr. Increase Mather, president of Har- 
vard College, in 1684. Again in Blame's ,( Present State of His Majestie's Isles and Territories 
in America," London. 1687. The best account of the capture, journey, rescue, and return, 
via Lake Champlain, Lake George and Albany, is in " Bradford Club, Series No. 1," New York, 
1859. This contains much information, especially concerning the rescue, derived from the 
New York colonial archives. 

The captives were taken up the Connecticut as far as the "Sauvo-Maug" River, probably 
Wells River, where the Indians divided, some, with several of the captives, going north prob- 
ably by way of Lake Memphremagog and the St. Francis River. Stockwell was one of those 
taken up the ;' Sauvo-Maug'* and over the Green Mountains to Lake Champlain, thence by the 
Richelieu to Sorel on the St. Lawrence. 

It is interesting to note that towards the ransom of these captives the Isles of Shoals, employ- 
ing fifteen hundred men in the great fisheries there, gave more than Salem, then one of the 
wealthiest towns in New England. 



Deerfield are collected within the 
fort, and the besiegers driven off dis- 
comfited to make the best of their 
way/ without captives, back to Can- 
ada. Jean Vincent is best known to 
history as Baron de Saint-Castin, a 
picturesque character who is to live 
long and fight valiantly at Castine 
on the shores of Penobscot Bay. 
(The route taken by this expedition 
is somewhat uncertain, but is believed 
to have been by the St. Francis and 
Connecticut Rivers.) 

During Queen Anne's War, in Feb- 
ruary, 1704, two hundred French sol- 
diers in uniform, led by Hertel de 
Rouville, with one hundred and forty 
Indians, may be seen marching down 
over the snow-encrusted ice to render 
themselves forever infamous by the 
"Sack of Deerfield. " Provisions, 
ammunition and extra snowshoes for 
the captives are on the "sleighs," 
some drawn by dogs, some by Indians. 

A week or two later, on March 6 
or 7, we see their return up the river 
bringing with them more than a hun- 
dred English captives, forty of them 
not over twelve years of age. Ten 
or twelve women and children who 
were ill and loitered by the way have 
already been killed. At least one of 
them, Mary Brooks, aged thirty- 
eight or forty, is killed on the river- 
bank in Claremont or Weathersfield. 
It is a sad procession, straggling far 
apart and plodding wearily north- 
ward on this "tempestuous day," 
cold, hungry, in momentan r fear of 
death by tomahawk or torture. The 
wounded Indians and the smaller 
children are in the "sleighs'''; the dogs 



The Connecticut River a Great Highway 



*3o; 



harnessed to them pull hard as their 
Indian drivers urge and lash them on. 

Anions the captives is the Rev. 
John Williams who had preached on 
March 5, 1704, where they rested 
over Sunday (a tablet now marks the 
spot) by the stream still called Wil- 
liams River, which flows into the 
Connecticut opposite South Charles- 
town. On the evening of Monday, 
March 6, they camp half way between 
Williams and White rivers, which 
would be near the mouth of Sugar 
River. An incident which occurred 
on this day's march is related by 
Williams : 

''Soon after we marched, we had an 
alarm; on which many of the English 
were bound. I was then near the 
front, and my masters not with me, 
so I was not bound. This alarm was 
occasioned by some Indians shoot- 
ing at geese that flew over them, that 
put them into a considerable con- 
sternation and fright; but after they 
came to understand they were not 
pursued by the English, they boasted 
that the English would not come out 
after them, as they had boasted 
before we began our journey in the 
morning. They killed this day two 
women, who were so faint they could 
not travel." 

Williams gives no description of the 
camp near the mouth of Sugar River, 
but we may surmise what it was like 
from his brief description of the 'camp 
the first night out from Deerfield. 

"When we came to our lodging 
place the first night, they dug away 
the snow, made some wigwams, cut 
down some of the small branches of 
spruce trees to lie down on, and gave 
the prisoners somewhat to eat; but 
we had but little appetite. I was 



pinioned and bound down that night, 
and so I was every night whilst I was 
with the army.'' 

The French officers and soldiers 
apparently constitute a rear guard, 
for they pass up the river a few days 
later. 

Of these hundred and more cap- 
tives only sixty are destined to return 
to their homes in the settlements.* 

The eleven long years of Queen 
Anne's War, 1702-1713, witness 
many passings of French, Indians and 
Colonials. Of the latter we will 
mention only one of the several 
scouting parties led northward by 
Captain Benjamin Wright whose 
name will always have an honored 
place in the history of the river valley. 
In February, 1708, he passes up the 
river with a carefully selected com- 
pany to the Cowass (Cohos, Coos) 
meadows, now Haverhill and New- 
bury, where the St. Francis Indians 
were wont to congregate and there to 
prepare for rapine and murder in the 
settlements below. We see them 
passing in single file, their deer-skin 
garments, long, slanting flint-lock 
muskets on shoulder ready for instant 
use, powder horns at their sides; a 
lightly built sled loaded with pro- 
visions, their "'snapsacks," ammuni- 
tion and supplies, drawn by three or 
four of the scouts, brings up the rear. 
Perhaps a driving snow storm swirls 
about them as thev pass bv. 

Father Rale's ~War, 1723-1726, is 
ostensibly a struggle between the 
provinces of New Hampshire and 
Massachusetts on one side and the 
Indians living east of the Merrimack 
River, led by a Jesuit priest, on the 
other. But the real power with 
which these colonies are at war is the 



*Mr. Williams wrote an account of these misfortunes and of his nearly three years' detention 
in Canada, published in a famous little book, entitled "The Redeemed Captive." The first 
edition was issued at " Boston in N. E." by "Samuel Phillips, at the Brick Shop, 17*07. " It has 
since passed through more than a dozen editions, six or seven of them in the eighteenth century. 
Williams had little conception of his great opportunities from an historical point of view; but 
considering the many pages devoted wholly to theological reflections it is surprising to find so 
much that is historically valuable. It may be, therefore, truly said that this book has no coun- 
terpart in the literature of the period; and that it is considered justly a New England classic of 
its time. Williams 1 son, Stephen, a boy of only eleven years when captured, wrote a journal of 
tiie march and of his captivity. This has been published as an appendix in several editions of 
"The Redeemed Captive." 



304 



The Granite Monthly 



Governor-General of Canada backed 
by Louis XV, the King of France. In 
this war the famous Indian chief, 
Gray Lock, takes a leading part. 
Phineas Stevens, the hero of the 
attack on Number Four (Charles- 
town), in the next war, is captured 
with his younger brother and taken to 
Canada. Various English scouting 
parties are sent up the river, some 
.-with specific orders to "go up to ye 
mountain tops and there to lodge and 
view morning and evening for smoaks." 
(There is little doubt that this was 
done from Barber's mountain and the 
slopes of Ascutney.) 

In this war Captain Wright again 
appears on the scene, according to his 
journal, passing our reach ol the river 
on August 1, 1725, with fifty-nine 
men. This time they are in canoes, 
and, hugging the shore to avoid the 
current, the little fleet passes by. 
After searching the valley as far as 
"Wells River and crossing the moun- 
tains to Lake Champlain they will 
xeturn, just a month later, without 
having seen any Indians, except a few 
who fled at their approach. 

During the interval of eighteen 
years of peace after this war many 
Indian trading parties may be seen 
paddling down the river to barter 
their furs at the " Truck House" at 
Fort Dumraer (Brattleboro). 

In the "Old French and Indian 
War " — 1744-1741 — the Canadian rec- 
ords of "military movements" chroni- 
cle an astonishing number of Indian 
war parties sent south, frequently 
led by French officers. Many of 
these pass the mouth of Sugar River 
and return with captives as they have 
done so many times before. 

The Fort at Number Four had been 
"built just before the outbreak of this 
war. A force led by ''General Deb- 
eline" as some histories have it, really 
by Ensign Boucher de Niverville, 
consisting, according to their com- 
mander's statement, of seven hun- 
dred French and Indians, pass down 
the river early in April, 1747. This is 
the war party against which Captain 



Phineas Stevens, with about thirty 
men, so valiantly defends the fort at 
Number Four on April 7 and 8. 

Frequent scouting parties pass up 
and down the river, going from or re- 
turning to their headquarters at 
Number Four. One part}- of sixty- 
nine men led by Captain Stevens had 
joined Captain Melvin's ill-fated 
party from Fort Dummer, gone up the 
"Indian Road" beside Black River, 
crossed to Otter Creek, there sepa- 
rated from Captain Melvin's party 
and returned to the Connecticut by 
the valley of the "Quarter-queeche." 
On May 30, 1748, they pass down the 
river on rafts and in canoes. 

During the last French and Indian 
War — 1754-1760 — Number Four is 
attacked repeatedly. It appears in a 
petition for aid made to the provin- 
cial authorities of Massachusetts, in 
September, 1755, that ten different 
attacks had been made there within 
two years. These attacks continue 
but with decreasing frequency. 

Towards evening on April 20, 1757, 
unusual activity enlivens the vicinity 
of the mouth of Sugar River. About 
seventy French and Indians may be 
seen journeying northward with three 
captives taken that morning at Num- 
ber Four. At the mouth of the Sugar 
they meet with two white men. These 
prove to be George Robbins and Asa 
Spall ord, who having been out to 
shoof. wild fowl are returning to Num- 
ber Four. Both are immediately 
captured and taken along to Canada, 
^pafford is to die of smallpox in 
Quebec; Robbins to be exchanged, 
fight in the Revolutionary War, and 
finally to be killed by the Indians on 
the banks of Otter Creek at Brandon, 
in November, 1780. 

On the morning of a bleak Novem- 
ber day, November 4, 1759, we see 
slowly approaching, now drifting with 
the current, now urged forward with 
the flashing strokes of paddles, a low 
dark object sunk almost to the level 
of the wind-swept water. As it comes 
nearer we see that it is a log raft, the 
loiis burnt and blackened at the ends, 



The Connecticut Riier a Great Highway 



305 



for by burning was the only way that 
weakened men could fell them. On 
the raft are two men and a child; from 
their fur caps and leathern jackets 
we take them to be rangers. The 
child is seen to be an Indian boy. 
The men are Major Robert Rogers 
and Captain Ogc'en, the latter badly 
wounded, on the return from that 
memorable expedition to punish the 
St. Francis Indians, so promptly 
ordered by Sir Jeffrey Amherst, so 
wonderfully executed by the most 
accomplished scout and woodsman 
that American history records. 

Without food for many days, except 
a few nuts and red squirrels, Rogers 
is hurrying to Number Four to send 
succor to his men, left starving at the 
mouth of the Ammonusuc seventy 
miles above. On the afternoon of 
the same day we see a large birchbark 
canoe skirting the shore, skilfully 
taking advantage of every eddy, while 
it is urged swiftly northward by the 
powerful strokes of paddles fore and 
aft. They are men from Number 



Four carrying the food that Rogers 
had promised to his surviving rangers 
in ten days after he left them. It 
arrived on time to the very hour. 
Rogers, after two nights' rest, and a 
day for writing his dispatches, hastens 
up the river with two canoes carrying 
more food and supplies. 

In the fall of 1760 we see many men 
on rafts and in canoes coming down 
the river. They are soldiers of the 
last French and Indian war. Many 
have been discharged; some are 
deserters, Quebec and Montreal taken, 
the fighting over, military life has lost 
its interest for them. All are on the 
way back to their homes in southern 
New England; but they have seen 
the fine, fertile, unoccupied meadows 
of the beautiful river, hence the begin- 
nings of the settlements northward in 
1761 and 1762. 

(This article will be continued with 
some accounts of the settlement of the 
valley, also of early industry and trans- 
portation on the upper reaches of the 
''Great Paver.") 



SONG 

By Carolyn Hillman 

Joy goes on a starry way 
While hope treads one that's blind, 
And sorrow can but stumble. 
All ways join one that's kind. 

Whether by star, or in the dark 
We all go home at last ; 
That swift way of the singing lark, 
Nor pause by ways time past. 



LITERARY AND DEBATING SOCIETIES 

IN NEW HAMPSHIRE TOWNS AND 

ACADEMIES* 

By Asa Currier Tilton 



Among the measure? which are fos- 
tered, today, in the movement for the 
betterment of life in our farming com- 
munities is the development of the 
school as the social center of its 
neighborhood. The pupils in the 
school, in addition to the fundamental 
branches of the older education, are 
taught to regard themselves as fel- 
low-citizens — economic, political, and 
social — and are trained in the means 
of making life more successful and 
pleasant foi themselves and their 
neighbors. They are shown how 
they may profit by reading and study 
concerning their life and work on the 
farm; by debates they are led to in- 
form themselves on current, economic 
and social problems, and are given 
practical training in making their 
views effective in influencing others; 
and, finally, they are taught to unite 
in recreations and amusements — such 
as athletics, plays, and music, which 
furnish sane and uplifting relaxation 
from their daily routine. This educa- 
tion of the young for cooperation in 
work and play is supplemented by 
making the schoolhouse a center to 
which those above school age are 
encouraged to come for interchange 
of ideas through papers and discus- 
sions, and for recreation and amuse- 
ment. The schoolhouse thus becomes 
the instrument by which the morbid- 
ity and mental stagnation, bred by 
isolation and unrelieved tedium, which 
have too often characterized farm life, 
especially in the frontier regions of 
our country, may be banished. 

The history of this farm life on its 
economic side has been written, not 
completely, yet thoroughly enough to 
to make it familiar. Of our educa- 
tional system — our schools, our libra- 

*This article is written from material collected for a work on the same subject, covering tbe- 
whole country. 



ries, and our colleges — we are justly 
proud; and its story has been well 
told. But the school social center 
impresses us as new, as the product of 
the imagination of our educational 
and social-welfare experts. We do 
not suspect that the ends, which it 
seeks, were sought long ago in our 
country towns — in other words, that 
it has a history. Most of us know the 
Lyceum, at least by name and as a 
system for providing lecture courses; 
but we do not, most of us, know its 
earlier function of providing a social 
center , where the people met for debate, 
singing, and the giving of plays. And 
very few of us realize that the Lyceum, 
in this earlier and more vigorous stage, 
was but a general name for a still 
earlier, and perhaps more vigorous, 
successful, and useful institution, 
the literary, or debating society — the 
terms are used indiscriminately. 

These societies existed in the col- 
leges, the academies, the schools; and 
also in the towns among those above 
the school age of today, though not so 
entirely above that of the times when 
young men went to school in winter 
long after they had become voters. 
Those in the colleges are famous, 
individually; but are not clearly 
recognized to be a national institu- 
tion. Those in the academies, schools, 
and towns are little known, individ- 
ually, and not at all as a national 
institution. Scattered here and there 
through school and town histories, 
biographies, and similar works there 
is abundant information on them, 
which needs only to be brought to- 
gether to show what they were and 
what they accomplished. From such 
sources the following sketch is written.. 



Literary and Debating Societies in New Hampshire Towns 



307 



The oldest incorporated academy 
in New Hampshire — as well as the 
most famous — is the Phillips Academy 
at Exeter, which was chartered in 
1781 and opened in 1783. Here a 
Rhetorical Society was in existence as 
early as 1812, and probably earlier. 
In iSIS the Golden Branch Society 
was founded; and the Rhetorical soon 
ceased to exist. The Golden Branch 
celebrated, a year ago. the completion 
of a full century of uninterrupted 
activity. Since 1881 it has had a 
companion in healthy rivalry, the 
Gideon L. Soule Society. Unusual 
material is available for the history of 
these societies; and they will not be 
further referred to in this paper from 
the hope that they may be used in a 
later article to portray in detail what 
is here sketched in general lines. 

The second to be incorporated was 
the New Ipswich Academy (since 
1853 the Applet on Academy) which 
was chartered in 1789. It possessed 
a literary society, the Demosthenian, 
which was very successful from as 
early as 1791 to 1810, when it ceased 
activity. Some ten years later a new 
society, the Social Fraternity, was 
started. The date of the beginning 
of a society is more often giyen than 
the date of its ending; and it is fre- 
quently impossible to state when it 
discontinued its work, or disbanded, 
or whether it still exists. In the 
prosperous days of the Salisbury 
Academy, which was incorporated in 
1795, a society existed there, the 
Literary Adelphi, which was organ- 
ized in 1813. The Hampton Acad- 
emy, which dates from 1810, had two 
societies, the Ciceronian and the Olive 
Branch (the name suggests -Exeter 
influence in its foundation), which 
were organized in 1827. The latter 
was incorporated in 1832. This was 
an unusual proceeding for an academy 
society, but not for those in the 
colleges. It was. thought to give 
added dignity; and sometimes was 
claimed to free the organization from 
faculty control — something which the 
members found to be easier to claim 



than to enforce. The Hampton Acad- 
emy was typical in its possession of 
two coexistent- societies. It was the 
customary, though not invariable, 
number in colleges; but in the acad- 
emies lack of numbers very often 
prevented the establishment of more 
than one. Two societies gave the 
stimulus of rivalry — usually healthy 
and beneficial, but occasionally so 
intense as to be harmful. At the 
Wolfeboro Academy, chartered in 
1820, there was for many years a suc- 
cessful society, which. is referred to as 
a "lyceum." 

The history of the New Hampton 
Academy and its societies is more 
than ordinarily complicated. It 
opened in 1821; and, a few years 
later, was taken over by the Calvin 
Baptist Church and renamed the 
Academical and Theological Institu- 
tion — the latter department starting 
in 1829. In 1852 both were moved to 
Fairfield, Vt.; but, the next year, the 
New Hampton Literary and Biblical 
Institution was incorporated by Free- 
Will Baptists, and took the plant of 
the older school. The Biblical School 
— brought from New York state- 
moved to Lewiston, Me., in 1870, and 
left the Institution in its original 
•status. The societies were the follow- 
ing; the Literarv Adelphi, founded in 
1827; the Social Fraternity, in 1830; 
and the Ladies' Literarv Association, 
in 1833. The library of the last was 
taken to Fairfax; but the others 
remained at New Hampton by vote 
of the members, and the societies 
continued in the new school. This 
incident, doubtless, lies at the bottom 
of the provision in their constitutions, 
that they cannot be moved from New 
liampton, either by vote of the mem- 
bers, or of the trustees. 

There was a debating society of stu- 
dents and graduates at the Hopkinton 
Academy, which began in 1827. This, 
or perhaps a new one, was called San- 
born Adelphi during the principalship 
of Dyer II. Sanborn. The Woodman 
Academy at Sanbornton had, in 1840, 
two societies — the Literary Panoplean 



308 



The Granite Monthly 



and the Mercurian Loquendi. They 
are certainly names difficult to live up 
to; but ore very characteristic in their 
classical derivation. The New Hamp- 
shire Conference Seminary at Tilt on 
(opened in 1845) had. in 1S9S, two 
men's societies — the V. A. S. and the 
United Panoplean, and two girls' 
societies — the Ladies' Literary Society 
and the Sapphonian. When the Ap- 
pleton Academy at Mount Vernon 
(now the McCullom Institute) occu- 
pied its new buiiding in 1853, a room 
was given to the Philorhetorian So- 
ciety. Finally, the Dow Academy 
at Franconia, founded in 1885, had 
a society, called the Automathian. 
Doubtless similar organizations have 
existed in most, if not all, of the other 
academies, which have furnished, 
and, in some cases, still furnish, edu- 
cational opportunities — higher than 
those of the common schools — to the 
boys and girls of the state; but 
enough have been mentioned to show 
that the literary society. is coexistent 
with the academy, or, at least, was in 
their early and vigorous days. 

Turning from the academies to the 
towns, the distribution of the societies 
may best be surveyed geographically. 
In Portsmouth a Forensic Society was 
founded sometime before 1826. An- 
other society, of somewhat religious 
aspect, began at about the same time 
— the South Parish Society for Mutual 
Improvement; and also a third — the 
Foreign Society. The Forensic and 
South Parish were superseded by a 
Lyceum, apparently in the early 
thirties, which was in existence in the 
forties. The House of Delegates, a 
society with the legislative, or parlia- 
mentary, type of organization and 
procedure, was founded in Exeter in 
1848. Another Exeter organization, 
also representative of a widely dis- 
tributed type, was the Coke Club. 
It was a small and informally organ- 
ized group of young men, who were 
studying law in the office of Hon. 
Amos Tuck, and who met as a club 
to read and discuss the classics of legal 



education of that day. Other socie- 
ties in Exeter were the Shakespeare 
Reading Circle and the Nulla Mora, a 
debating club; both date from 1849. 
Many of the young men of the town, 
whose interests would naturally 
prompt them to be leaders in the 
foundation and support of a literary 
society, were members of the Golden 
Branch at the Academy and sometimes 
prolonged their membership after 
graduation. This would militate 
against the formation of a strong 
town society — a phenomenon which 
repeatedly shows itself at the seats 
of colleges and academies. North 
Hampton had a literary and debating 
society which began about 1848. At 
Candia the young men and women 
conducted a successful Literary Club 
for some years before a Lyceum was 
started in 1832. In the same decades 
there was, also, a Juvenile Club, of 
which the' members were boys from 
eleven to fifteen years of age. 

In the Merrimack valley and up the 
slope of the divide to the west, we find 
the societies distributed through the 
towns. At Amherst the Franklin 
Society was in existence in 1817. 
The society in Hopkinton Academy 
included graduates — that is, young 
people of the town. Hopkinton was 
also the seat of a club, which has had 
an unusual, though not unique, his- 
tory. This was the Phiiomathic Club, 
founded in 1850, which became the 
New Hampshire Antiquarian Society 
in 1873. In Lyndeborough there was 
the South Lyndeborough Lyceum, 
which was succeeded by the Second 
Mutual Improvement Society in 1839, 
which united in 1854 with the Frank- 
lin Debating Club (organized' in 1851) 
to form the Lyceum. In New Ips- 
wich some of the young men of the 
town were members of the Demos- 
thenian Society at the Academy. 
This gave them the advantages of a 
literary society much earlier than was 
the case in towns, where there was no 
academy. Sutton started a Young 
People's Club in 1845, which became 
the North Sutton Dramatic Associa- 



Literary and Debating Soeiefies in New Hampshire Towns 



309 



tion. and was active for thirty years. 
Its name is unusual; but plays were a 
regular feature of the exercises of the 
societies and lyceums, and the Sutton 
association only emphasized that fea- 
ture. Another phase of the varied 
interests of the societies is seen in the 
name of the Literary and Moral 
Society of Wilton, which was organ- 
ized between 1S03 and 1813. 

In the Connecticut valley, also, the 
societies appear. Dublin had a Liter- 
ary Society, which was established in 
1824 and reorganized in 1S36 as a 
Lyceum. It continued until 1844. or 
later. Gilsum possessed a Moral and 
Literary Society, which was estab- 
lished by young men in 1812; and a 
Literary Society, which began in 1833. 
In 1842 a Lyceum was organized and, 
two years later, was reorganized and 
called the Young People's Lyceum. 
This continued until 1849;. and was 
the first to admit women. In Clare- 
mont there was the Literary Friendly 
Society with a membership of six, 
which existed from 1791 to 1796; and 
the United Fraternity of Young Men 
(a name borrowed, doubtless, from 
the near-by Dartmouth society), 
which was in existence from 1848 to 
1864, as well as others which lasted 
for brief periods. Newport had two 
Lyceums, one organized in 1830 and 
one about 1850, which continued into 
the seventies; and a Beading Circle, 
which was brought together in 1833 
for the reading of original and selected 
pieces. 

Northficld possessed a society, 
which was imposing in title, if in 
nothing else: the Northfteld Improv- 
ing Society for the Promotion of L~se- 
ful Knowledge. It was incorporated 
in 1818 with power to make by-laws, 
levy fines up to five dollars, and dis- 
franchise members. Formal appli- 
cations and recommendations were 
prescribed for candidates for member- 
ship. It was a literary and debating 
society, and sought to build up a 
library. In 1820 it had eight active 
members, twenty-four volumes in its 
library, and one dollar and fifty cents 



in its treasury. This seems to be as 
prosperous as it ever was. It con- 
tinued in name, at least, until 1842. 
Across Winnipesaukee the Wolfeboro 
Lyceum, which began in 1820, had 
both student and town members. 
But one mention of societies, or lyce- 
ums, from the northern portion of the 
state has been noted in the sources of 
information which have been avail- 
able for this paper. Others must, 
certainly, have existed in the upper 
Connecticut valley and in other 
centers of population. But, for the 
most part, in the period when the 
institution was vital and influential, 
the settlements were small and scat- 
tered; as a consequence a society 
would have to draw from a wide area 
to make its numbers strong; but even 
then the difficulties of winter travel 
would interfere with its success. The 
societies, which did exist, must have 
been small, and, for this reason, have 
escaped mention in local history. 

Before going more closely into the 
organization and activities of the 
literary societies, it will be well to 
mention some societies of special char- 
acter, which existed in this state, as 
in mam' others. First among these 
are the musical societies. The Han- 
delian Musical Society at Amherst is 
described as "long established" in 
1810, when it joined with the Handel 
Society of Dartmouth, the Middlesex 
Society of Townsend, Mass., and a 
musical society. of Concord, in a cam- 
paign to improve church music. 
The f o; lowing year they held a musical 
exhibition at Amherst; the program 
consisted of a prayer, an oration, an 
anthem, a chorus, and several hymns. 
At Newport an Instrumental Musical 
Society was incorporated in 1815. 
There was also a Sullivan County 
musical convention, which was held 
annually for a considerable number of 
years. The Gilmanton Theological 
Seminary started a Sacred Music 
Society shortly after its opening in 
1836. These musical societies are at 
one with the literary societies in that 
their object was to bring the people 



310 



The Granite Monthly 



together for mutual improvement 
and mutual enjoyment . The Gilman- 
ton Seminary also had a Society of 
Inquiry respecting Missions. These 
were frequent in the colleges in the 
early days of the missionary move- 
ment, and spread outside to some 
extent. An attempt was made, with- 
out noteworthy success, to bring 
farmers together for lectures and dis- 
cussions in the hope of improving 
methods of i arming. This was done 
through agricultural societies, like 
the Rockingham Farmers' Club at 
Exeter. Among the literary societies, 
which have been mentioned, the 
names not infrequently indicate spe- 
cial attention to certain activities — 
the Sutton Dramatic Associations, 
the Portsmouth Foreign Society, the 
Wilton Literary and Moral Society. 
Moral societies were widespread in 
the years after 1S00, and labored to 
better the low moral conditions which 
then prevailed. 

Important in the eyes of every 
society were its constitution and by- 
laws. These furnished the basis of 
its organization, and guided it in all 
its activities. The American belief in 
the supreme efficacy of a written con- 
stitution is nowhere more clearly seen 
than here. They were the bill of 
rights of the individual member to 
protect him against the over-zealous 
authority of the officers and the 
tyranny of the majority; and, as such, 
were constantly appealed to. If inter- 
est in the meetings lagged, or the 
activities of the society seemed to any 
member, or group of members, to be 
stagnating, the remedy was usually 
sought in an amendment to the con- 
stitution or by-laws. The ceaseless 
recurrence of these attempts make 
them seem puerile, as they really were ; 
nevertheless, they furnished valuable 
instruction and practice in dealing 
•with problems of organization and 
legislation in business or in public life. 
The constitutions, too, show the in- 
fluence of the eighteenth century polit- 
ical philosophy with its unbounded 



confidence in the value of abstract 
statements of rights — best illustrated 
by the Declaration of Independence. 
They invariably begin-with a declara- 
tion of objects and purposes, written 
in a formal and stilted style, so much 
at variance with -our present-day sim- 
plicity and realism, that it is amusing 
— not impressive, as it was to its 
authors. 

The members of the Claremont 
Literary Friendly Society "solemnly 
engage, like a little band of Brothers, 
to support and assist each other in 
ascending the grades of literature." 
At South Lyndeborough the founders 
declare their wish to organize a 
lyceum "to prepare ourselves more 
fully to perform our duties as Ameri- 
can citizens." The preamble to the 
constitution of the Literary Adelphi of 
Salisbury Academy declares its pur- 
pose to be : Social intercourse, friend- 
ship, interchange of ideas and opin- 
ions, literary improvement, and the 
promotion of morality and virtue. 
The latter objects are specifically in- 
culcated in the constitution of the 
Gilsum Moral and Literary Society 
by the provision that members abstain 
from drunkenness and profanity. 
Friendship is always, or almost always, 
emphasized. 

The constitutions also made provision 
for the preservation of secrecy, when 
the societies were secret, as was usually 
the case in the colleges and academies, 
and sometimes in the towns. Where 
a society had but six or nine members, 
as in the first Claremont society, regu- 
lations woe hardly necessary to guard 
its exercises and its business from 
outside knowledge. In larger socie- 
ties they were; and we have secret 
mottoes — hidden under initials, as in 
college fraternities today, — solemn 
pledges, and other instrumentalities 
for preserving the mysteries. Some- 
times expedients were carried to 
amusing extremes. The Demosthe- 
nian Society at New Ipswich Academy 
wrote its constitution and records in a 
cipher, known to but three persons. 
Finally, but one of the three re- 



Literary and Debating Societies in New Hampshire Towns 



311 



inained, and he was made permanent 
secretary, rather — we are left to 
assume — than admit others . to a 
knowledge of the key. Love of the 
mysterious, and the interest which it 
arouses in the uninitiated, were, 
doubtless, motives which prompted 
the provision for secrecy in society 
affairs. The real and practical reason, 
however, was the desire to remove 
that fear of ridicule for failures, which 
so often deters the inexperienced 
from attempting, unabashed, to utter 
their thoughts on the platform, and 
thus from training themselves for any 
life-work which requires public speak- 
ing. Perhaps, too, in the midst of the 
rather strict conformity of a century 
ago, secrecy prompted young men to 
think more unrestrainedly and to ex- 
press their thoughts, or questionings, 
more boldly than they would have 
dared to do had publicity laid them 
liable to disapproval or condemnation; 
and thus broadened their ideas as 
individuals, and, in the mass, liber- 
alized public opinion. Almost with- 
out exception the secret societies gave 
up their mysteries and secret mot- 
toes and the terrifying rites which they 
were sometimes believed to indulge 
in, when the Anti-Masonic wave 
swept over the country in the thirties. 
But many preserved the secrecy of 
their business meetings — especially in 
the election or rejection of members. 
Of the officers little need be said. 
They were the customary function- 
aries: President, Vice-President, Sec- 
retary (who usually added the treas- 
urership to his duties), Librarian 
(when the society had, or hoped to 
have, a library), and Editors (when 
the society conducted and read at its 
meetings a manuscript paper). Com- 
mittees and Other officers were elected 
to care for business not within the 
province of those enumerated, or for 
matters -which would make undue 
demands on their time. Most fre- 
quent of these special officers is the 
Critic — indeed, he might well Be 
added to the list of those regularly 
chosen. His function was to watch 



the proceedings, and make note of 
errors in pronunciation and the use of 
words, of oratorical defects and man- 
nerisms in the performers; and of de- 
portment and courtesy in the audient 
members. At the close of the meet- 
ing he delivered a critique, based on 
his observations, and supplemented, 
if he chose, with general sugges- 
tions concerning the condition and 
welfare of the society in general. The 
critique offered an excellent opportu- 
nity for the display of humor, or of 
sarcasm. 

Membership in a society was ob- 
tained through election. There was, 
with a few exceptions, a single class 
of members; but, now and then, a 
society had a qualified membership, 
preparatory to full membership: and 
most added honorary members to 
their roll. The admission of women 
came with their admission to the same 
educational privileges which men en- 
joyed. Sometimes they had sepa- 
rate societies; and sometimes the 
existing men's societies amended their 
constitutions by removing sex restric- 
tions and thus admitting them on an 
equal footing. Societies of special 
form of organization might have 
corresponding membership qualifica- 
tions. Thus the Exeter House of 
Delegates had one member for each, 
state in the L T nion; and these were 
divided into parties — twelve Demo- 
crats, twelve Whigs, and six Free 
Soilers. 

The meetings were held at regular 
intervals of a week, a fortnight, a 
month, or a longer period. They were 
limited to the cool (or cold) months 
in the town societies; in the academies 
they were limited by the school terms. 
Once a year, "sometimes oftener, there 
was a public meeting, or exhibition. 
To the regular meetings — if the society 
were not secret — visitors were often 
invited. In them a constitutional 
order of exercises was followed, which 
varied from society to society in 
derail, but which followed the same 
general lines. The business portion 
of the meeting occupied considerable 



312 



The Granite Monthly 



time, especially when an election of 
officers occurred at -which faction?, 
or the supporters of rival leaders, 
struggled for control of the society or 
for the election "of their favorites. 
The terms of office were rarely a year 
in length in the college and academy 
societies. Short terms enabled more 
members to gam experience and to 
share the honors of office. Much 
time was consumed, again, when 
members took opportunity to extend 
their knowledge of parliamentary 
procedure by raising points of order 
and supporting them strenuously. 
But this time was not wasted, even 
when part of the literary program had 
to be postponed in consequence. 

The leading feature of the program 
was the debate, usually led by two 
disputants on the affirmative and two 
on the negative. Volunteers were 
permitted, in fact encouraged, to 
speak from the floor. Sometimes the 
roll was called and each member must 
then speak or decline to say anything. 
The debate was decided by vote, 
either on the merits of the debate, of 
the question, or of both in turn. 
Declamations, readings, essays, and 
occasionally dialogues, mock trials, 
and music, completed the program. 
Frequently a manuscript paper was 
edited, composed of contributions in 
prose or verse by members, and read 
before the society by the editor. Its 
aim was to amuse as well as to instruct; 
and this was often accomplished at 
the expense of fellow-members, or, in 
the academies, of instructors. The 
Preceptor of New Ipswich Academy, 
who was also a member of the De- 
mosthenian Society, was held up to 
scorn in its paper of 1801, The New 
Years Gift, for asking pay, 

" Because he heard the brethren speak 
Their pieces, once or twice a v.eek." 

The Canclia Literary Club had a 
weekly, called the Flying Battle-Axe, 
the reading of which caused much 
excitement and merriment; and the 
Gilsum Lyceum one,, called the People's 
Organ, and, later, the Gilsum Pioneer. 



The North Hampton Society had a 
monthly, the Star of Social R-cform. 
The founder of the society was a 
Unitarian minister and Frank B. San- 
born was a prominent member, Evi- 
dently the spirit of reform was abroad 
in it — as was often the case. Sim- 
ilar publications — if we may call them 
that — were edited in many other 
places. 

The subjects of the essays and de- 
bates ranged over the whole field of 
public affairs and the scholarly, liter- 
aiy. moral, and religious as well. 
Slavery, the great national question 
in the half-century when the societies 
flourished, furnished many subjects. 
The Bunker Hill monument was 
partly built; but work stopped and it 
was a question whether it would ever 
be completed. This, the Candia Lit- 
erary Club found of sufficient interest 
to debate: '"Ought the Bunker Hill 
monument to be finished at once?" 
The Nulla Mora at Exeter debated on 
the influences, whether good or bad, 
which factories had on their opera- 
tives. At Portsmouth the South 
Parish Society listened to addresses on 
the '"Necessity of a Positive Pvevela- 
tion, and Love of God"; the Lyceum 
to an address on ''National Standards 
of Costume, " and the Foreign Society 
to one (in 1823) on the "Duty of the 
United States and the European 
Powers to Aid the Greeks against the 
Turks. " 

Societies in the academies relig- 
iously attempted to build up libraries 
— attempts which were sometimes 
successful in a degree, and sometimes 
were utter failures. The various so- 
cieties at the Gilmanton Seminary 
had libraries, as did the two at Hamp- 
ton Academy. The Adelphi at 
Hopkinton Academy had a small 
library; and when Professor Sanborn 
took some of the pupils to his school 
at Contoocook a dispute arose over 
the division thereof which ended in a 
fight in which the books were divided 
between the factions in proportion to 
their fighting abilities, the stronger 



Literary and Debating Societies in New Hampshire Towns 



13 



winning the more plunder. The acad- 
emies at Mont Vernon and New 
Ipswich had good libraries, thanks to 
gifts from Hon. Nathan Appleton. 
At the latter the library was finally 
united with the school library, a very 
usual procedure. Some of our col- 
leges, have founded their libraries on 
the books of their literary societies. 
The town societies, on the other hand, 
did little in accumulating libraries — 
for this function was performed by 
another institution. 

The life of the societies, as an insti- 
tution, coincides very nearly with the 
life of the " Social Libraries.'' These 
were owned by associations which 
were ordinarily incorporated. We 
find them at Dover in 1792, at Derrv- 
field in 1795, at Northfield in 1S01, 
and at man}' other places at the same 
period. The proprietors of these 
libraries were drawn from the same 
circles as the members of the literary 
societies; but there was no formal con- 
nection between them. A town might 
have a Social Library, and, at the 
same time, a literary society which 
had its own library. This was true 
at Dublin, where the Social Library 
was founded in 1793 and the society 
in 1824. The two libraries were 
united in 1S35 as the Dublin Union 
Library, These early libraries some- 
times preserved their collections in- 
tact until the public library movement 
appeared, when their books went to 
start public libraries — as did those of 
the societies in the academies and 
colleges to start academy and college 
libraries: but the great majority of 
them failed to keep up their organiza- 
tion and allowed their books to be 
dispersed. Their book plates . are 
frequently met with on the book- 
shelves of our colonial houses. It 
might occur, however, that the found- 
ers and members of a society were 
collectors of books and museum ob- 
jects, as well as disciples of oratory 
and literature.- They started libraries 
and collections which have, in some 
cases, developed into important insti- 
tutions. In New Hampshire the lead- 



ing, if not the only, instance of this 
activity is found in the Philomathic 
Club at Hopkinton. Its three orig- 
inal members, subsequently increased 
to seven, were enthusiastic collectors, 
and brought together books and 
objects of interest whenever they 
could obtain them. This continued, 
and in due time the club became the 
New Hampshire Antiquarian Society. 
In 1SS9 the Society received the gift 
of a worthy building — a Memorial to 
William H. Long — in which to home 
its library and museum. Its suc- 
cess is due to the life-long interest and 
endeavors of Rev. Silas Ketch urn, 
one of the three founders. 

Every movement in political and 
social life has its basis in the people, 
who respond — unconsciously, it may 
be — to new ideas and influences, react 
on each other, and thus bring forth 
new policies, codes, and institutions. 
The literary and debating societies 
were built on such a foundation in the 
ambitious days of our national youth. 
But these movements require leaders 
— men who have the gift of clearly 
and consciously embodying in them- 
selves the aspirations of the people, 
and the power of leadership to bring 
them to realization. The literary 
societies were founded and sustained 
by such a process; and a minor cause 
of their decline and disappearance in 
the older states is to be found in the 
departure of so many of the ablest 
and most energetic young men to 
other states — the frontier states, es- 
pecially — where opportunities for ad- 
vancement and success were greater, 
and in the temporary or utter loss of 
such men through the Civil War. 

The academy societies were often 
founded by, or through the efforts of, 
the teachers — notably those who had 
been members of college societies. 
The Demosthenian Society at New 
Ipswich Academy was started with 
the aid, and under the inspiration, of 
John Hubbard, the versatile and 
influential first Preceptor (1789-1795), 
a graduate of Dartmouth and later a 



314 



The Granite Monthly 



professor there. He was, as we have 
seen, a member of the society, and was 
hot averse to adding to his meagre S 
salary by fees for aiding his brethren. 
Alumni, also, helped the societies in 
various ways — especially when they 
had been members. But the lead- 
ers among the students, themselves, 
occupy a higher place in the history of 
the society than do either teachers or 
alumni. This is preeminently true of 
the sustaining of interest after they 
were started. The knowledge and 
experience of teachers was invaluable 
at the- outset. Most of the boys 
would have only very vague ideas of 
such societies, and would be utterly 
lacking in knowledge of the machinery 
by which their purposes were carried 
out; for we must remember that the 
societies were secret in the decades 
when the institution was in full 
vitality, and in many cases in the 
decades of its decline. When they 
had determined to found a society, 
they needed the aid of a teacher, or 
alumnus, to help them put their pro- 
ject into working form and start it on 
its way. This once done, success 
depended upon the leaders in their 
own ranks. 

At the New Hampton Institution, 
the Social Fraternity was founded by 
John Wentworth, a student from 1828 
to 1832. He afterwards* graduated 
from Dartmouth, became a lawyer, 
and went to Chicago; there he 'was 
influential in establishing municipal 
government, was mayor, a member of 
Congress, and in other way* an active 
citizen. He was known, the country 
over, as "Long John Wentworth. " 
Rev. Samuel Worcester, a prominent 
Congregational minister and an early 
officer of its foreign mission boaid, 
was one of the founders of the Demos- 
thenian Society at New Ipswich; and 
extracts from an oration before the 
Society, delivered October 11, 1791, 
are printed in his Life as his earliest 
literary production to be preserved. 
In the early days of the society at the 
Wolfeboro Academy, Henry Wilson 
was a member and (we are told) by 



his ability as a speaker and debater 
aroused great interest in its meetings, 
uch men did much to make a society 
successful: and. on the other hand, 
many of them trained themselves in 
these societies for their public life. 
Their tributes to the value of this 
training is the best proof that we have 
of the reality of the education which 
these societies furnished. 

In the days of our parents and 
grandparents the intelligent country 
family did not, as now, disperse itself 
over a well- warmed house, each 
member reading in silence by his own 
lamp, or electric light; they met, as a 
united group, around the fireplace for 
warmth and to save candles. There 
was not a book, or magazine, or news- 
paper for each one; but only one for 
all — a newspaper, perhaps, which one 
of the boys had travelled many miles 
to obtain. This was read aloud, and 
its contents discussed. And thus it 
is, as we go from the home to the 
larger gatherings — the circle around 
the stove of the country store (dear to 
the cartoonist of today, whose humor 
has a point which he does not suspect), 
the local political gatherings, and the 
state and national assemblages for 
discussion, deliberation, and enact- 
ment. It was the permeation of the 
nation with these modes of expression 
(the vocal) which produced the liter- 
ary and debating societies, as well as 
the great preachers and advocates and 
orators of our earlier history. In the 
biographies — notably the campaign 
biographies — of the political leaders 
of Vice-President Wilson's generation, 
we find repeated reference to their 
careers in the societies and lyceums, 
and to the political and administrative 
ability which they there displayed. 
We must guard ourselves against 
accepting the fulsome praise which is 
bestowed upon their boyhood efforts 
for political effect; but we may 
accept — with necessary reservation — 
the fact of their leadership and their 
success (often hard won) as speakers; 
and, as we follow their public careers, 
we may realize how dominant in those 



Literary and Debating Societies in New Hampshire Towns 



315 



generations were the vocal forms of 
expression. 

What has been said of leadership in 
academy societies may be accepted as 
true of the town societies: but the 
material for tracing its manifestations 
is less accessible, and the task is un- 
necessary in view of the close relation- 
ship between the two. This relation- 
ship, as well as what has been said of 
the societies as one of the organs of 
popular education, is well illustrated 
in the great festal days, which, up to 
a quarter or half-century ago, were 
celebrated by our colleges, academies, 
and literary societies; their commence- 
ments, exhibitions, and anniversaries; 
for in content of program the three 
were practically identical. Present 
day commencements have, in most 
institutions, changed into ceremonial 
functions. 

The older type of commencement 
and the exhibition go back to the ear- 
liest days of our colleges. The schools 
and academies adopted them, as a 
matter of course. . They were held 
annually in the academy conducted 
by Rev. Simon Williams at Windham 
from 1768 to 1790 — a famous school 
which drew pupils, some of whom be- 
came famous, from as far away as 
Boston. Nathan Applet on, the noted 
merchant and philanthropist, who 
was born at New Ipswich in 1779, 
records that his first public appear- 
ance was in the town school, and, also, 
that he then wore for the first time a 
jacket and trousers (the latter of red 
calamanco). Before 1800 the exhibi- 
tions were in full swing, and they 
maintained their vigor down to the 
middle of the nineteenth century. 

They were sometimes held in the 
schoolroom, or in a hall. But in 1S00, 
and in most towns for a half-century 
after, very few halls existed; and the 
exhibitions — unless quite unpreten- 
tious — were held (as were the college 
commencements, the town-meetings, 
and other assemblages whether 
secular, or religious) in the meeting- 
house. We have already noted that 



the idea of community enlightenment 
and entertainment was the motive 
behind the activities of the literary 
societies; and we may now note the 
use of the church as a community 
center — a use which savors, at once, 
of the school social center and of the 
institutional church. This use- is 
centuries old; its present vogue is a 
revival, not an innovation. 

The Windham Academy exhibitions 
were sometimes held in the Presby- 
terian Church of which Mr. Williams 
was minister. For the Chesterfield 
Academy exhibitions a stage floor was 
built in front of the pulpit on timbers 
laid over the pews. The whole was 
enclosed in curtains, and a carpet was 
borrowed when they had come into 
use. (In 1S30, so a student of that 
time writes, there were not over half 
a dozen in town.) Black-coated trus- 
tees, sitting in a row at the rear of the 
stage, served with the pulpit as a 
background. At the Lancaster and 
Salisbury Academies and at the 
Baptist New Hampton Institution we 
find like use of the church. The same 
was the case at Sutton where one of 
the Dramatic Associations sometimes 
transformed the tall pulpit into an 
orchestra for the musicians. 

In one respect, at least, the old meet- 
ing-house did not feel strange, when 
used as a theatre — in the length of the 
performance. Our forefathers took 
their pleasures, as they did their 
religion, in large doses. The time 
required to walk, or drive, in from 
their farms compelled this. They 
devoted the Sabbath, both forenoon 
and afternoon, to the latter, and 
likewise they usually devoted the 
whole day and. sometimes the evening 
as well to an exhibition. One at 
Chesterfield Academy in 1846 began 
at nine in the morning; there were 
seven numbers in this session, the 
same in the afternoon, and nine in the 
evening session, which must have 
held the audience until well towards 
midnight. A Lancaster Academy ex- 
hibition in 1844 began at five in the 
afternoon, and consisted of nine parts 



316 



The Granite Monthly 



and five pieces of music. A student 
at New Hampton in 1840-43 men- 
tions exhibitions of sixty to seventy 
parts; but they were probably gradua- 
tion exercises. Dinner and supper 
were served in the intermissions be- 
tween sessions, and formed no unim- 
portant part of the day's festivities. 

The exercises began with prayer; 
and continued with selected or orig- 
inal orations (sometimes in other 
languages than English), essays, dia- 
logues, farces, comedies, tragedies, and 
music. The program of the Lan- 
caster exhibition of 1S44 was as 
follows: Prayer; Salutatory Oration; 
Dialogue, The Archers, from Ivanhoe; 
Original Oration, Our School; Drama, 
Richelieu; Original Oration; Farce, 
The Omnibus: Tragedy, The Revenge; 
Comedy, College Life; the whole inter- 
spersed with five pieces of music. The 
plays were usually selected: but occa- 
sionally were written by a teacher or 
student for the occasion. 

How popular and important the 
exhibitions were, may be seen from 
various rules and statements con- 
cerning them which have come down 
to us. The by-laws of Chesterfield 
Academy enjoined students to prepare 
carefully for exhibitions so as ' k to 
preserve the reputation of the Acad- 
emy." And we are told — what is no 
doubt true — that, " Few theatres were 
probably ever more popular with the 
dwellers in a large city, than were 
these exhibitions with the inhabitants 
of Chesterfield and the neighboring 
towns." In 1S19 the trustees abol- 
ished them, because they encroached 
too heavily on time required for study 
— a common complaint in all acade- 
mies; but they were compelled to 
restore them in answer to popular 
demand. Sometimes the church was 
socrowded at these Chesterfield func- 
tions that additional supports had to 
be placed under the galleries to keep 
them from falling. The New Hamp- 
ton anniversary was a holiday for 
that and the surrounding towns; and 
the people came in crowds from far 
and near. It was a veritable country 



fair; for lemonade, confectionery, soap 
and other articles were sold by the 
numerous booth-keepers who assem- 
bled to ply their trade. 

It is interesting, as well as amusing, 
to see what were some of the parts 
which were taken in these exhibi- 
tions by men who afterwards became 
famous. Nathan Appleton. while at 
New Ipswich Academy before 1794. 
played ''Belcour" in the West Indian 
and " Marplot " in the Busy-Body. In 
1801 Edward Payson, later the fa- 
mous pastor of the Second Congrega- 
tional Church in Portland. Me. (who 
was most retiring and absorbed in 
thought in his later years but fond of 
social pleasures in his younger), took 
part in an exhibition in his native 
town of Rindge. He played the role, 
in a drama, of a profligate and dis- 
sembler; and we are told that he 
played it with life and energy. 
General John A. Dix in his boyhood 
days at Boscawen attended Salisbury 
Academy — of which Stephen H. Long 
of Hopkinton, the distinguished army 
and railroad engineer and famous 
western explorer, was then Preceptor 
— early in the second decade of the 
nineteenth century. While there he 
participated in an exhibition; and has 
left in his Memoirs an account of the 
event, which is worth quoting in full, 
in closing this paper, both from its 
personal interest and because it is an 
unsurpassed description of an insti- 
tution, which held such a prominent 
and vital position in the education and 
social life of his generation: 

"I also made good progress as a 
speaker. A few years later an emi- 
nent tragedian, who had given me a 
series of lessons in elocution, said to 
my father, then in command of a 
regiment in the army of the United 
States, 'Colonel, your son has great 
constitutional facilities for becoming 
an orator.' I believe this was the 
judgment— though it would have been 
expressed in less sounding phrase — of 
the preceptor, the pupils, and the 
people of the surrounding country, 
for it was not long before I appeared 



. Literary and Debating Societies in New Hampshire Towns 



317 



before them as a public speaker. 
The occasion to which I refer was the 
semi-annual exhibition, or rather the 
exhibition, as it was appropriately 
termed. To be more accurate, the 
-examination of the students, which 
took place at the academy, was fol- 
lowed by an exhibition at the meeting- 
house of the oratorical and dramatic 
powers of the pupils. 

"It was got up with the most 
studied preparation and all the scenic 
effect of a country theatre. The 
pews, occupying about one-third of 
the area of the building, were boarded 
over and converted into a stage, re- 
serving a small space in the rear for 
robing. It was an era in the lives of 
those of us who had never witnessed a 
dramatic performance. I had read 
ail of Goldsmith's and most of Shake- 
speare's plays, but had not the faint- 
est conception of the mode in which 
they were represented. One of the 
older pupils, who had a knack at 
painting, got up some sketches of 
trees and foliage for the sides" and 
background of the stage. We had no 
shifting scenes; and as we came to 
the performances, which were quite 
varied, it occurred to me that the 
actors, when they should, according 
to the book, have been conversing in 
drawing-rooms or streets, were al- 
ways holding communion with each 
other in umbrageous solitudes. The 
drop-curtain was unexceptionable. It 
was muslin of a fiery red; and to my 
sight the effect, as it rose or fell, con- 
cealing or displaying the green trees 
behind it, was gorgeous beyond any- 
thing I had conceived. I think it 
made the same impression on the 
spectators, who were, at least nine 
out of ten, inhabitants of the neigh- 
boring country, and as ignorant as 
inyself of dramatic representations. 
Ours commenced in the morning 
about ten o'clock, and lasted till one. 
After that we had an intermission of 
an hour for dinner. At two they 
recommenced, and continued till eight 
in the evening. 

"It was midsummer, and in that 



northern latitude the twilight ran far 
into the night. We played The 
Taming of the Shrew' with unbounded 
applause. The genteel portions of 
the comedy were, as I thought, glo- 
rious: but the drunken tinker filled the 
measure of my conception in regard 
to the power of imitation. I was, in 
fact, so convulsed with laughter that 
the performance which was to follow, 
and in which I was to bear the most 
distinguished part, was at one time in 
imminent peril of miscarriage. It 
was a dialogue between David and 
Goliath, taken from one of Hannah 
More's sacred dramas. I need not 
say which part was assigned to me. 
When the preceptor proposed it I 
shrunk from it, as far exceeding my 
powers. I was only familiar with the 
history of the giant and his youthful 
antagonist through the seventeenth 
chapter of the First Book of Samuel. 
I knew I was to be armed with a sling, 
and I was somewhat familiar with its 
use, but I did not think myself suffi- 
ciently expert to hit my adversary in 
the forehead in good faith and actually 
bring him to the ground, as I took it 
for granted the spectators would 
expect — at least with a reasonable 
resemblance to the reality. But when 
I read Miss More's poetical version of 
the meeting, which the preceptor put 
into my hands, and found that after 
the challenge had been given and 
accepted the parties, by virtue of the 
Exeunt (that ingenious device of the 
play-writers), were to retire, leaving 
the audience to learn the particulars 
of the combat from Abner, the cap- 
tain of the host — in a word, when I 
found that the impossibilities of the 
drama were to be enacted behind the 
scenes, I entered upon my task with 
the utmost enthusiasm, I may truly 
say, in modern phrase, that my per- 
formance was 'a great success' — I do 
not think the drunken tinker carried 
away as many laurels as myself. My 
adversary was an overgrown youth of 
some twenty-two years of age, who 
had just left the plough and com- 
menced his classical education with a 



318 



The Granite Monthly 



view to the ministry. He was full 
six feet in height, and his frame was 
dilated and hardened by field labor. 
When he stood before me and waved 
his enormous wooden spear over my 
head, with these terrific words — 

'Around my spear 1*11 twist thy shining locks, 
And toss in air thy head all gashed with 
wounds' — 

(a feat to which he was quite equal), 
the intrepedity with which I with- 
stood and defied the giant was rap- 
turously applauded, But when I, 
a mere stripling, bade my colossal 
adversary follow me out, and pro- 
nounced the concluding lines — 

'The God of battle stimulates my arm, 
And fires my soul with ardor not its own/ 

the enthusiasm of the audience was 
boundless. I was called back upon 
the stage to receive the congratula- 
tions of the admiring spectators. 



The meeting-house was crowded. 
Hundreds of bright eyes looked down 
upon me from the galleries. Tumult- 
uous applause greeted my reappear- 
ance. I did not know that this was a 
common occurrence in theatrical life. 
It seemed to me a new-born distinc- 
tion, ihe off-spring of an unexampled 
success. My triumph was complete. 
It was the greatest day of my life. I 
felt that I had done a noble deed. I 
do not think that David himself could 
have been better satisfied with his own 
performance in the original drama. 
. . . My triumph was not a 
mere, ephemeral achievement of the 
day. For a long time I saw myself 
noticed by the country people as they 
passed me in their wagons; and on 
one occasion a red-cheeked girl driv- 
ing by pointed me out to her com- 
panion as blooming as herself, and I 
heard her say, 'There's the fine little 
fellow that acted David/ " 



HOSPITALITY 

By Frances Crosby Hamlet 

Outside the storm beats on the pane, 

. Our hcarthfire's glow is bright; 
Our thoughts enfold the many guests 
We've welcomed here at night. 

So many lives have touched our own 

Around the cheery flame, 
And deeper pleasures have we known 

Since, passing, here they came. 



Then be they near, or be they far, 

Or quick or even dead, 
God bless all those, where'er they are, 

This roof hath sheltered. 



THROUGH THE YEAR IN NEW HAMPSHIRE 

No. 5 



By Reu.Rola nd D. Sawyer 
July 

"I am never long in the woods before I am 
possessed by a spirit like what the Greeks 
imagined Pan to have. A fearful pleasure. 
The- tow winds whisper to me. the branches 
wave above me, they flutter as does my heart. 
In such a time I sit in awe, joy and tears. 
And the awe deepens, and joy quickens — and 
I feel like the child Samuel in the temple 
waiting for the Lord to speak." — William 
Mourdjord. 

As a New Hampshire child and boy 
I liked to play in the cool inviting 
woods on a hot July day, and since I 
reached the perfect adult age (thirty- 
three), I have each summer camped in 
my little cleared grove of pines in an 
old New Hampshire pasture. In July 
I each year take to the woods. And 
I soon encounter that mystic experi- 
ence of joy that Mountford celebrates 
in the words I quote above. July is 
the vacation month of a lot of people, 
but only those who spend it tenting 
out in a New Hampshire pine grove 
really know the deepest joys. And if 
one has the good fortune like myself, 
to pitch that tent on the spot hallowed 
by memories of boyhood and with 
parents still living, then does he in- 
deed find a joy that no other expe- 
rience in life can give its equal. 
What a great joy comes to me today! 

The Sublime Joys of a July Day 
I am lying on the breast of Mother- 
Earth, the rich brown of a carpet of 
pine-needles beneath me. It is cool 
and restful here, a gentle breeze is 
swaying the pines. The trees about 
the pines are arrayed in the richest, 
fullest leafage of the yem, and out 
yonder in the fields the green is varied 
by the golden hues of the buttercups, 
daisies and dandelions. The air is 
alive with the sounds from tin}- beat- 
ing wings and insects chants. Rays 
from the great. hot summer sun pry 
through the pine branches to seek my 
hiding place, and through other rifts 
I watch the clouds chasing across the 
blue sky. The hillsides vibrate with 
heat, the streams are drying and the 



mud beginning to crack. The long 
grass is falling before the scythes of 
the mowers or before the keen blade 
of the merrily singing machines, and 
the friendly breezes bring me whiffs of 
the sweet-smelling fresh-cut hay. I 
have broken all fetters, my soul is free, 
and I am as happy and complacent as 
God himself as I look upon the great, 
green world in its beauty. Some men 
think that fame, money, travel, etc., 
are needed in order to be happy, but 
I know better. How much wiser was 

The Sweet Sanity of Jefferies - 

In his "Pageant of Summer," where 
he shows us "It is quite enuf to lie in 
the shadow of green boughs and 
listen to the songs of summer, drink in 
the sunlight, the air, flowers, the sky, 
the beauty of all." Thoreau, Whit- 
man, Jefferies, Burroughs are the men 
who in modern times have known, 
above all others, the worth of all this; 
but back farther St. Francis, Jesus, 
Theocritus knew it full well. 

The Sweetness of the July Night 

Follows the July da}' — the warm, 
balmy night in the woods, when all is 
dark, the noises of the day hushed in 
the glorious sunset. And this night 
brings its own peculiar sweetness in 
the shape of a different set of odors, 
sounds, and thrills. The joys of the 
July day are thus twenty-four hours 
long, and to the appreciative heart 
that touches a July day at any point 
of time there is a feeling of ecstasy. 

And so I am lying here, drunken 
with the joys of a July day in a New 
Hampshire bit of pine woodland. 
The world is ablaze with the life of 
the big July sun, everything quivers, 
thrills, with joy. At other times 
Nature makes us feel complacent 
and happy in a restful sort of way, but 
today she makes us hilarious in our 
joy — one catches the spirit of the birds 
that flit about the pines, and his happy 
heart cannot keep still a single minute. 



;#>. 



A GRANITE STATE AUTHOR 



A New Hampshire author and com- 
poser who is becoming known to the 
public is James T. Weston, author of 
"The Pine and the Palm," a stirrine 



. 



James T. Weston 



patriotic exercise for children, and 
composer of a companion song of the 
same title. 

Mr. Weston was born in Stoddard, 
the son of William and Sarah A. 
(Wilder) Weston. His present home 
is in Hancock. As a boy Mr. Weston 
showed a tendency for literary effort 



and from youth has contributed to 
various periodicals. 

Recently he has established a pub- 
lishing plant to aid his work and as a 
result his patriotic compositions were 
presented in manv towns on Memorial 
Day. 

Mr. Weston is now at work on a 
noteworthy composition, ''The New 
England Anthem," which will be 
published in time for Old Home Week 
use. The score is well suited to the 
words, which beautifully portray the 
charm of mountains, woods, and 
lakes and the New Englander's love 
of home. 

Mr. Weston's works are not all of 
serious mood, however, for he has 
written an extremely funny farce, 
"The Tin Teacup," and several mirth- 
provoking songs, and has now in 
preparation a series of "Mountain 
Stories" which, while describing the 
early pioneer days of New Hampshire 
in a faithful way, present a continuity 
of unexpected, humorous situations. 
These stories are essentially for lovers 
of the great outdoors. 

The products of Mr. Weston's 
genius are sure to attract more and 
more the attention of the public. 

Mr. W T eston's wife, Emma Coolidge 
Weston, has written stories for chil- 
dren's magazines in spite of her blind- 
ness, and was one of the first to assist 
in forming a New Hampshire Associa- 
tion for the Blind. 



3P7. 



THE EULOGY OF THE FLAG 

By James T. Weston 

flag, our flag, in some land distant far 
From those we love and long the most to see, 
Where stranger tides how on to stranger ports 
And foreign scenes have tired our weary eyes, 
Then, when we see our banner floating free 
High o'er the city's sordid streets and ways 
O! the heart leaps and happy tears will flow; 
Then dost thou speak in accents beautiful 
Of that dear homeland far beyond the seas; 
And mothers bring their eldest sons to thee 
And whisper to them so that none can hear, 
"America, my son, America." 

Where the navies of the world are floating, 
Proud on the ocean's widely swelling tides. 
There thou hast no reason to be ashamed 
Of thy nation or of thy men and ships, 
Or of the men and ships that have so often 
Carried thee bravely through the fire and flame 
Of many fierce sea-fights to victory. 
Glory to thee and for thy heroes praise. 
For the brave soldiers of the Grand Army 
We twine the laurel and we wreath the bay. 
We give the glory of our flag to thee, 
And all our hearts' best love and sympathy. 

To all those who sacrificed their lives for their Country and their Flag, and 
who are resting now beneath the elms and maples of the North and the mag- 
nolias of the South, and especially for those who sleep in unknown graves, 
we sing our sweetest songs and strew our choicest flowers, and promise them 
that no stain shall ever come upon our precious banner of the Stars and 
Stripes. 

Flag, our Flag, all hail to thee! 
In the far islands of the sea . ; 

Thou art the emblem of the free. 
Thy stripes are bleached by widow's sighs, 
From martyrs' blood thy crimson dyes, 
Thy stars from rocky summits hewed. 
Thy silken folds are oft bedewed 
With tears from orphaned eyes. 
The beacon fires of Freedom burned 
To give thee to the world, 
And Innocence can rest secure 
Where'er thou art unfurled. 
In ev'r-y land thy name shall be 
The Goddess, pure, of Liberty. 
Hancock, A r . II. 



£tf. 



EDITORIAL 



Good citizenship, which means, 
among other things, intelligent cit- 
izenship, is among the aims end ideals 
of every right-minded man and 
woman. Whether or no our nation 
has this sort of citizenship in the same 
high degree of which it could boast a 
few generations ago is a serious and 
much-debated quest ion. It is one of 
the problems which, our new school 
law is intended to help to solve. It- 
is a matter in which the cooperation 
of every helpful influence in our com- 
munity life should be so light earnestly 
and given freely. One of the factors 
which was effective in this direction 
years ago is described with readable 
interest and historical value by one of 
the contributors to this issue, Mr. 
Asa Currier Tilton in his article on 
New Hampshire town and academy 
debating societies. All of his readers, 
we think, will be convinced of the 
good work which those societies did in 
imparting knowledge, arousing inter- 
est, stimulating thought and increas- 
ing the power of articulate expression. 
In what way and form this influence 
for good can be restored to our com- 
munity life is a matter well worth 
considering. 

The "open forum" is en attempt 
at it, which has been measurably suc- 
cessful in many cases and which has 
failed, where it has failed, because the 
meetings have been devoted to orator- 
ical solos rather than to the free 
debates which are necessary if the 
real object aimed at is m be attained. 
The lecture, address, sermon, oration, 
no matter how able, eloquent, in- 
forming and entertaining, does not 
give the same exercise to the mental 
faculties of the community as does 
the sharpening of wits and mobiliza- 
tion of minds in a general discussion 
of a timely topic of true importance. 
The possibilities for state leadership 
on this line of our General Court have 
furnished the one good argument for 
retaining the House of Representa- 



tives in its present unwieldy bulk, but 
when debate is as lacking as was the 
case at the session of 1919 even this 
advantage is lost. 

We certainly need a more general 
dissemination of interest in and 
information about the great problems 
of today, state and national, among 
our people. There ought to be 
some better way than now exists for 
making audible the popular demand 
for such reforms as the abolition of 
the liquor traffic, the extension of 
suffrage to women, a league for inter- 
national justice and safety, more 
efficiency and less politics in all our 
government units and operations, the 
conservation of our resources, mate- 
rial and spiritual. There ought to be 
some way in which our colleges, acad- 
emies and public schools could lead in 
this good work as they did in the 
days of which Mr. Tilton writes. 
The churches could aid — are aiding, 
by the "open forums" which have 
been mentioned. The Village Im- 
provement Societies, the Parent- 
Teachers Associations, the Woman's 
Clubs, the Granges and Farmers' 
Clubs, all forms of human association 
and social intercourse, are capable of 
helpful influence on these lines. 

In the days now passing of re- 
stricted suffrage too many votes have 
been cast without any worthy mental 
process accompanying the act. The 
extension of the suffrage to women will 
not eliminate this regrettable tend- 
ency, although it may decrease its 
comparative extent. The ignorant 
vote, the careless vote, the venal vote, 
the evil vote are the greatest dangers 
which exist in our country today. 
They must be outbalanced by intelli- 
gent votes, thoughtful votes, honest 
votes, votes which stand for militant 
morality and sincere patriotism. Let 
us all do what we can to get more of 
these latter votes in New Hampshire 
and in the nation. 



3^. 



BOOKS OF NEW HAMPSHIRE INTEREST 



Dawn. Bv Eleanor H. Porter. 
Illustrated. Pp. 339. Cloth, 
$1.50. Boston: Houghton Mif- 
flin Company. 

No other native of New Hampshire 
has written books of such wide circu- 
lation as those of Mrs. Eleanor 
Hodgman Porter, born in Littleton, 
December 19, 1S6S, daughter of 
Francis Fletcher and Llewella (Wool- 
son) Hodgman. How her aggregate 
of sales compares with that of our 
leading resident author, Mr. Winston 
Churchill, we do not know, but both 
are flatteringly stupendous in their 
totals. Mrs. Hodgman's apparent 
method of work is as simple as it is 
successful. She takes some sterling 
principle of life and conduct, brings 
it into personal contact with her 
readers and gives it appealing form by 
embodying it in the attractive per- 
sonality of some youthful hero or 
heroine, Pollyanna, David, or, in the 
case of her present volume, Keith 
Burton. 

How Keith lost his sight and how he 
felt after he lost it is described with 
rather harrowing detail, which, how- 
ever, forms a background of suitably 
deep contrast for the happiness which 
comes to him, still blind, when he 
realizes that much of the best which 
the world has to give, useful work for 
others, true love for himself, is still 
within his grasp, Mrs. Porter does 
not plan complicated plots for her 
stories and does not need to do so. 
Character drawing is her fort ;> and 
her command of that art makes her 
great success deserved. Such a type 
as Susan Belts, the dea ex machina of 
the story, immortalizes the New Eng- 
land "hired girl,'' whose virtues, as 
we look back upon them now, seem 
almost incredible and certainly worthy 
of being placed in the gallery of noted 
characters of fiction. Susan, as Mrs. 
Porter draws her, is a modern com- 
bination of Mrs. Malaprop and Silas 
Wegg, but she is also a loyal woman 
whose golden heart it is good to know. 



Some of the best books for girls — 
and boys and older people also find 
them good reading — which have been 
written in recent years in this country 
are the work of a lady resident in 
Hinsdale, N. EL, who has taken the 
pen name of Joslyn Gray. Issued 
serially in the Youth's Companion and 
afterwards published in attractive 
book form by Charles Scribner's 
Sons, New York, at SI. 35 net, they 
have delighted thousands of readers 
who hope for their continuance in 
years to come. "Rusty Miller,'' the 
most recent in the series, takes its 
name from one of its principal char- 
acters, a red-haired girl, with the 
equipment of brains and tempera- 
ment that usually accompanies such 
hirsute adornment. Familiar types 
of the country side, the village rich 
man, the country pastor, the benevo- 
lent maiden lady, the "girl who goes 
to the city," and so forth, are drawn 
with truth, and the story is quietly 
and pleasantly interesting, and "good" 
without being "preachy." 

A new volume of New Hampshire 
poetry is b}' Clark B. Cochrane of 
Antrim under the title, "Songs from 
the Granite Hills" (Boston: The 
Gorham Press. $1.50 net). "Love 
Lives Forever," the first, longest and 
most ambitious poem in the collection, 
serves to introduce more than a score 
of other ventures in verse, religious, 
philosophic, pastoral, patriotic; son- 
nets and songs, ballads and hymns. 
We like best "Noon by Lake Sun- 
apee": 
'Neath groves of maple and the tall plumed 

pine 
By Sunapec's fair shore we linger long; 
The low waves shimmer in the noonday shine 
And on the shingle Lip a plaintive song. 
Ahout their nests the crooning robins throng 
In leafy coverts under branches cool; 
The plodding farmer, waiting for the gong, 
Bathes his swart forehead in the shaded pool; 
Fair as the blue depths of the quiet sky 
The glistening waters spread before the eye, 
While small white clouds, slow sailing from 

the west, 
Are mirrored in their bosom lovingly, 
Below where new-born lilies lie at rest 
Like affluent pearls on some fair lady's breast. 



324 



The Granite Monthly 



From the same publishers comes an 
equally neat and somewhat thicker 
volume of New Hampshire verse, 
being 150 "Chips from a Busy Work- 
shop," that of the genial and versatile 
head of Holderness School, Rev. Dr. 
Lo^en Webster. ^ lr. Webster divides 
his verse into Songs of Freedom, Songs 
of Loyalty, Sacred Songs, The Web 
of Life, Love Lyrics, Songs of Child- 
hood, In Remembrance and In Lighter 
Vein. Each section abounds in quot- * 
able bits, some of them particularly 



enjoyable to those who have the 
pleasure of the Doctor's personal 
acquaintance, but most of them as 
general as genuine in their appeal. 
We quote only the first stanza of 
" New Ha mpshire" : 

Ail hail, ye people of the Granite State. 
In acre:? small, in manhood's po'wer great! 
AH hail! Ye sturdy sons of noble sires! 
Ye daughters fair, whose hearthstones glow 

with fires 
Of patriotic love! Upon the shrine 
Of Fatherland no gift excelleth thine. 
All hail! brave hearts, and let the welkin ring! 
Dear old New Hampshire's paeans let us sing! 



AFTER THE WAR 

(This War is a War Against Selfishness) 
By Sunnier F. Clajlin 

When the hog in human nature 
Gets its final knockout blow. 

And the best that we have in us 
Gets a fair and equal show. 

Black and white and brown and yellow, 
Belonging to the race of man, 

Rise to grace God's earthly temples; 
If we will we know we can. 



Manchester, N. H. 



Hate and fear cast out forever, 
Faith and hope and love abide, 

Bringing all the world together 
In His temples purified. 

All the dross purged as by fire, 
We God's wisdom then may know 

When the hog in human nature 
Gets its final knockout blow. 




^#t§9?i 



17^. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY 



DR. HENRY C. HOLBROOK 

Henry Carroll Holbrook, M.D., died at his 
home in Penacook, May 3. The following 
tribute to his memory is paid by Prof. George 
\V. Sumner: 

To many of us in Penacook and the neigh- 
boring towns the new.-; of the death of Doctor 
Holbrook brings a deep sense of personal 
bereavement. 



sympathies too broad for a narrow partisan- 
ship, he never shirked any of his responsibil- 
ities as a citizen. 

He himself felt that, outside his professional 
work, the thing most worth while was the 
effort he devoted to the schools. In his long 
term of service on the board of education he 
labored for the interests of the children of 
every class and especially for the children of 
the poor and the ignorant. 



X 



/ 



% 




W 






The Late Dr. Henry C. Holbrook 



He was a lover of bis kind and to him love 
meant service without stint. For several 
years past, handicapped by ill health, his 
friends have urged him to husband his energies 
but over and over again the dire need of some 
fellow man has seemed to him the call to duty, 
and he has entirely forgotten himself in the 
need of his patient. 

Not a few of us are walking the streets of 
Penacook in heabh. today, because he has 
devoted to us more of his energy and Ms 
sympathy than he could afford to give. 

The epidemic of influenza last winter in- 
spired him to long continued exertions, induc- 
ing a physical collapse from which he never 
recovered. 

He was interested in everything tending 
toward the welfare of the community. With 



To him, more than to any other one man, is 
due the establishment of Penacook High 
School. He believed that every child should 
have a chance to get all the education he could 
be persuaded to secure. 

For himself, his thirst for knowledge wa- 
ne ver satisfied. His college course was only 
an introduction to the years of reading and 
study which he engaged in up to the very last. 

A leader in the church, he was an eager 
student of all that is best in modern thought. 
His changing theological beliefs left un- 
changed his loyalty to the church and his 
faith in its mission in the world. 

In his death the medical profession, the 
schools, the church, and. the community have 
met with a serious loss. 

To those of us who were privileged to be 



326 



The Granite Monthly 



intimately associated -with him his life will 
continue to be an inspiration. 
■ He was the son of Calvin M. and Mary J. 
(Sauihworth) Holbrook, and was born in West 
Fairfee, Vt., September 12, ISoO. He was 
educated in the Thetford and St. Johnsbury 
academies, in Vermont, and at Dartmouth 
Medical College. After completing his stud- 
ies he came to Penacook in 1SS4 and opened 
an office in Exchange Block, building up an 
extensive practice not only in Penacook but in 
nearby towns. He has been in failing health 
for several years but continued to practice as 
far as his condition would allow. He is sur- 
vived by a wife, Mrs. Emma J. 'Kimball) 
Holbrook, one sister. Miss Hat tie Holbrook of 
Penacook, and two brothers. Rev. Frederick 
Holbrook of Colorado and George Holbrook 
of Vermont. He was a member and deacon 
of the Congregational Church and a member 
of 'Horace Chase Masonic Lodge. Trinity 
Chapter, and Mt. Horeb Commaudery K. T. 

AXSOX L. KEYES 

Anson Luther Keyes, born in Lempster, 
Februarv 6. 1S43. son of Orison and Lueina 



•■ 






/ 



Anson L. Keyes 

Ann (McClure) Keyes, died May 6 at St. 
Luke's Hospital in St. Paul, Minn. He was 
educated at Kimball Union Academy, Dart- 
mouth College, class of 1872, and Albany Law 
School, class of 1&73. Since 1S78 he had 
practiced law at Faribault, Minn., where he 



had been city attorney, county attorney ana 
president of the county bar association, and 
was a prominent member of the state bar 
association. He was a Mason, a deacon of 
the Congregationalist Church, and a Repub- 
lican in politics. On June 30, 1S73, Mr. 
Keyes married Harriet A. Lufkin of Great 
Falls. X. H., by whom he is survived with 
one daughter, Mrs. Luella K. Strong of 
Oconto, Wis. 

MRS. MARY P. WOODWORTH 

Mrs. Mary Parker Woodworth of Concord, 
leading club woman, social and religious 
worker, and well-known writer, speaker and 
musician, died at her home in Concord June 




Mrs. Mary P. YVocxiworth 

1-i. She was born at Lisbon, May 3, 1849, 
the daughter of Charles and Amelia (Bennett) 
Parker, and was educated at St. Johnsbury, 
(Vt.) Academy, the only girl in the class in 
which she graduated, and at Yassar College, 
the first Xew Hampshire girl to enter that 
institution, from which she graduated with 
the class of 1870. After teaching a few years 
at St. Johnsbury and Bellows Falls, Vt., she 
married, September 30, 1873, the late Albert 
B. Woodworth, afterwards mayor of Concord. 
She is survived by one daughter, Miss Grace 
Woodworth of Concord, and by two sons, 
Edward K. Woodworth of Concord and 
Charles P. Woodworth of Boston. Mrs. 
Woodworth was the first woman member of 
the Concord school board, serving nine years 
and until she declined reelection. She was 
president of the Concord Woman's Club, 
i 897-99, and had been chairman, since its 
establishment in 1904, of the Xew Hampshire 
Federation of Woman's Clubs Scholarship 



New Hampshire Necrology 



327 



Fund for the aid of girls preparing themselves 
to teach. She was a member of the Vassar 
and Collegiate Alumnae Associations and 
twice president of the Boston branch. A 
communicant of -St. Paul's Episcopal Church, 
Mrs. Woodworth had been president, since 
1912, of the diocesan woman's auxiliary to 
the general board of missions. 

GEORGE EDWIN SMITH 

Hon. George Edwin Smith, who died in 
Boston, April 26. was born in New Hampton, 
April 5, 1849, the son of David Hebard Smith 
and Esther S. (Perkins) Smith. He was 
graduated, A. B., from Bates College in 1873, 
studied law in private offices in Lewiston, Me., 
and in 1S75 was admitted to the bar in Boston. 
For several years he served as attorney for 
the town of Everett and under its city charter 
was its first city solicitor. Mr. Smith became 
a member of the Massachusetts House of 
Representatives in 1SS3. serving also the fol- 
lowing year, and in 1SS7 became a state sena- 
tor. His service continued through four 
years, the last three of which he was president 
of the Senate. For six years, from 1906 until 
1912, he was chairman of the Massachusetts 
Harbor and Land Commissioners. Other 
interests had been as a trustee of the Boston 
Five Cent Savings Bank and as director of 
the Massachusetts Fire and Marine Insur- 
ance Company and as a member of the over- 
seers of Bates College. He belonged to the 
Middlesex Bar Association, the Boston Bar 
Association, the Masons '.'Knights Tempiar) 
the Middlesex. University and Algonquin 
clubs, as well as the Tedesco Country Club 
in Swampscott, in which town his summer 
residence was sin.iatei. Mr. Smith, on Oct. 
31, 1876, married at West Buxton, Me., 
Sarah Frances Weld, and he is survived by 
his widow. Mrs. Smith is prominent in the 
Massachusetts Society of Daughters of the 
Revolution, of which she has been the state 
regent. 

CHARLES H. TENNEY 

Charles Henry Tenney, one of the foremost 
figures i'n the hat industry m his country, who 
died at his home in New York City, April 27, 
was born in Salem, July 9, IS42. He began 
his business career in Methuen, Mass., but 
went to Xew York in 1868 and until his 
retirement in 1914 was engaged successfully 
in many enterprises. He was a director of 
the Bowery Savings Bank, the Manhattan 
Company and many other corporations and 
belonged to the Metropolitan, the L'nion 
League, the Lotus, the Grolier and other 
clubs and the Society of Colonial Wars. He 
is^ survived by a son, Daniel G. Tenney of 
Xew York, his wife and three grand-children. 
Mr. Tenney had erected recently as a memo- 
rial _to his mother a church for the Methodist 
Society at Salem Center and hud been a 
generous benefactor of Methuen. His will. 



disposing of an estate of several million dol- 
lars, <iave a quarter of a million to churches, 
hospitals and schools in New Hampshire and 
Massachusetts. 



ERNEST C. WESCOTT 

Ernest Charles Wescott, born at Blue Hill, 
Me., September 24, 1SGG. the son of Stephen 
B. and Mary (Fcrfoom) Wescott, died at 
Rochester June 1G. He was educated in the 



nr — <* 

I' 




''•" 


1 




, ■ 


? 




■: 


1" - 


, --, .<?*'-■.; --"' : '--v 


• 


| 






i 






l 


i~ 




; 


1 


r 






| 






1 


I 


\ | P ; 




i 

> 






1 






; 




■■* 


L-. ■ .. 




• 



Ernest C. Wescott 

academy of his native town and in early life 
was engaged in business at Manchester. For 
fifteen years he had been in the dry goods 
business at Rochester and not long since 
opened a branch store at Dover. A Repub- 
lican in politics, he was chosen delegate from 
Wan.'; Two, Rochester, to the Constitutional 
Convention of 191S, and a member of the 
Legislature of 1919, in which he served on 
the committees on ways and means and state 
prison. He had also served his city as pro- 
bation officer. He was a member of the 
various Masonic bodies, lodge, chapter, 
council and cornrnandery, of the Eastern Star, 
the Knights of Birmingham, the Rochester 
Chamber of Commerce, of which he was a 
director and publicity manager, of the 
Rochester Country Club and of the Congrega- 
tional Church, in which he was an officer. 
During the war drives he was chairman of the 
Red Cross membership committee in his city. 
He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Edith M. 
Wescott, and by one daughter, Mrs. Mildred 
Newbury, of Rochester. 



328 



The Granite Monthly 



SILAS M. DINSMOOR, M. D. 

Dr. Silas Murray Dinsmoor. a well-known 
"physician of Keene for the past- thirty-nine 
years and, for twenty years previous a practic- 
ing physician in other towns in this state, 
died at his home, 21 Summer street. Keene. 
May 14. 

He was born in Antrim, June 22. 1S36, the 
son of Silas and Clarissa (Copeland) Dins- 
moor. Alter attending schools and acade- 
mies at Washington and Marlow tie taught 



American Medical Association. He was a 
member of the pension board for a time and 
a member of the Elliot Hospital Staff. For 
many ytars he served as a member of t< ; .- 
school board of the Union School District. 

He leaves one son, Dr. Frank M. Din— 
moor of Keene; and one sister, Mrs. Virgil \ 
Wright. 

_ Doctor Di'nsmoor's long and useful life was 
distinguished by a successful devotion to the 
ideals and the practice of his profession, which 
he has bequeathed in full measure to his son. 



.-, . ■ ^:^.Jl\ 



The Late Dr. S. M. DLasmoor 



for two years at Sullivan. He attended the 
medical school at the University of Vermont, 
later going to Columbia Medical College at 
Washington, D. C, receiving his degree in 
18G0. He commenced practice at Antrim, 
his native place, and there and at East. Wash- 
ington and Franeestown he spent twenty 
years. He went to Keene in 1880, and until 
recently had been in active practice there. 
He married Georgianna Carey, September 



10, 1SG2, at Lempster. She 'died in July, 
1917. He was a member of Social Friends 
Lodge, A. F. and A. M., and Asteria Chapter, 
O. E. S., the Cheshire County Medical Soci- 
ety and the New Hampshire Medical Society 
since I860. He was also a member of the 
At the same time he was a good citizen, solici- 
tous for the best interests of£the communitv 
of which he was for so many years a respected 
resident. 



; 



1 Vol tune 51 



AUGUST, 1919 



Numb* 









I 
II 

s i 



I 



; 



I 



I 
1 21 



1L 






a 



L -J.i 



^ f.ian M 



/Vieu? Hampshire Star--". M(>or>vl n *> 



A 



IN THIS NUMBER: 



jgionip % U EL" 

By^Mrc. Henry W. Reyes 



HARLAN G. PEARSON; Publisher 

CONCORD, N. Hi 



# 



L 



This Number, 20 Cents 



$2.00 a Year li 



£#&ra/ ai ^ p«.' q$ C e e* Concert /V. #., as stcond-class mail-matter 



3$q- $$$. 



i . 









HON. JOHN W. WEEKS 



33/. 



The Granite Monthly 



Vol. LI 



AUGUST, 1919 



No. 8 



A WHITE MOUNTAIN CENTENARY 

By John TT. Week* 

[At Cr&wfords, in the White Mountains, on July 5, 1919, exercises were held commemorating 
the 100th anniversary of the opening of the Crawford bridle path to the summit of Mount 
Washington and the 50th anniversary of the opening of the Mount Washington Railway. The 
program was prepared by the New England Trail Conference, whose president, Paul R. Jenks, 
acted as chairman. Frank H. Burt, son of the late Henry M. Burt, founder of Among the 
Clouds, the newspaper published on the summit of Mount Washington, gave the history of the 
building of the railroad to the summit. Franklin K. Reed of the Federal Forest Service spoke of 
its work in connection with the White Mountain region and Hon. John W. Weeks concluded 
the exercises with the address which we print in full herewith. During the afternoon there was 
unveiled at the junction of the Mount Washington carriage road and the Crawford Trail a 
green and white shield, the gift of the United States Forest Service, bearing this inscription: 
''Mount Washington 8h miles via Southern Peaks and Lakes of the Clouds. First tourist path 
in "White Mountains opened by Abel and Ethan Alien Crawford in 1S19. Improved as a 
bridle path by Thomas J. Crawford in 1S-10. U. S. Forest Service official trail since 1917."] 



In the brief address I shall make 
this afternoon I think I may be 
pardoned for making some references 
to my own ancestors, who were among 
the early settlers of Coos Count}', the 
part they took in the development of 
this country, and the reasons, although 
I am not a member of the Trail 
Conference, for the personal interest 
I take in this celebration. 

A large percentage of those attend- 
ing ordinary meetings to celebrate 
some conspicuous historical event are 
curiosity seekers or, as is more 
frequently the case, have given very 
little thought to the particular event. 
being celebrated. Those present here 
today are radically different from. that 
characterization. Almost without ex- 
ception this assemblage represents 
citizens who have given long study 
and thought to this vicinity and who 
have derived infinite pleasure from 
their association with mountain, forest, 
and stream. I say they have derived 
infinite pleasure; I should add benefit, 
for it would be the universal testimony 
of those who have communed with 
these forms of nature that they have 



obtained from them an invaluable 
stimulus which has reacted on them- 
selves and their activities in their 
ordinary courses of life. 

How could such a condition be 
otherwise? There is no quality in a 
great stretch of level country to 
inspire particular enthusiasm other 
than along material lines. When the 
stream is added under such conditions, 
there is still very little to create that 
elevation of sentiment which comes 
from communion with the forest, 
which is materially added to when w r e 
include the mountain. All of these 
sources of value and benefit predom- 
inate in this region. 

1 am not sure that our predecessors 
in this part of the country gave serious 
consideration to any such views. I 
have sometimes wondered if the indi- 
vidual who happened to settle in a 
particularly beautiful location in this 
mountain region was governed at all 
in so doing by the scenery or the 
character of the surroundings other 
than its material value. Certain it is 
that many such localities seem to have 
been selected because of their beauty, 



332 



The Granite Monthly 



for they are the sites the people of 
modern times have selected in winch 
to spend their hours of leisure. 

I wish to bring to your attention 
some of the conditions relating to the 
early activities in this section, for it 
is interesting to study the reasons 
which led to the settlement of this 
northern country. For at least a 
hundred years before the close of the 
French and Indian wars in 1760 it 
had been impossible for the early 
settlers, e\en the most adventure- 
some, to go very far beyond the coast 
line or the main streams and their 
tributaries. Therefore, we see the 
early New England settlements con- 
fined very largely to the coast and its 
inlets and to the three or four main 
rivers rising in this immediate section. 
Even in such localities any advance 
made into the wilderness was a 
hazardous undertaking, for the 
Indians, incited by their allies in 
Canada, were constantly on the alert, 
raiding the outlying settlements and 
often killing or carrying settlers into 
captivity. 

The peace following the termina- 
tion of the French and Indian wars, 
however, changed this condition and 
an immediate move was made to 
settle those sections of the country 
which had been visited by the troops 
during the prosecution of these wars. 
That particularly applied to this 
section of New Hampshire. 

Rogers, the celebrated Partisan 
Ranger of that period, had led an 
expedition up the Connecticut Valley 
to attack the advanced Canadian 
settlements and in doing so for the 
first time definitely located the mead- 
ows in Lancaster, Northumberland 
and Strafford, which are the finest 
on the Connecticut River north of 
the Massachusetts line, with the 
exception of a comparatively small 
territory in the towns of Orford and 
Haverhill. This discovery was re- 
ported in Massachusetts and resulted 
in residents of Petersham, locating at 
Lancaster, this being the first settle- 
ment north of Haverhill, forty miles 



south of this point, and the second 
settlement on the Connecticut River 
north of Charlestown, or Number 
Four, as it was then called, about 
sixty miles south of Haverhill. 

The great distance from the centers 
of population and the difficulty in 
reaching this section naturally resulted 
in an extremely slow growth, and the 
first settlement, made in 1764 was so 
soon followed by. the activities inci- 
dent to the Revolutionary War that 
no great progress was made until after 
the peace treaty with Great Britain 
was signed in 1782. Then very 
considerable numbers came to this 
locality, largely from southern New 
Hampshire, and among them my 
great grandfather, whose name I bear, 
who had been a soldier in the Revolu- 
tionary War and who came to the 
town of Lancaster in 17S6, accom- 
panied by two of his children, a girl 
of thirteen and a boy of six. The boy 
was that Major John Wingate Weeks 
who took an active and conspicuous 
part in the War of 1812, who later 
represented this district in Congress, 
and who was one of the members of 
the first party to make the trip to 
the top of Mt. Washington over 
the Crawford Trail. 

There were three practicable routes 
into this region at that time: One 
following the Connecticut Valley; 
another following the general Winni- 
pesaukee Lake region, striking the 
Connecticut River at Haverhill; and 
the third was through the White 
Mountain Notch. The earlier set- 
tlers, those who came in 1786, came 
up the Connecticut River Valley. 

The second influx of settlers, those 
who came immediately after the 
Revolutionary War, generally speak- 
ing, came by the Lake route. Con- 
cord, then called Rumford, and 
Penacook had been settled, and they 
were the first settlements in this 
direction south of Haverhill. 

The third influx came about the 
same time or a little later. They 
were generally from the neighborhood 
of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and 



A White Mountain Centenary 



33; 



came by the White Mountain Notch 
route, a trail which had recently 
been opened. 

My great grandmother came to 
Lancaster by the White Mountain 
Notch route, following her husband 
one year after he had located and 
established himself on the Connecticut 
meadows, and brought her two re- 
maining children with her. It is not 
unfitting to comment that in making 
this trip it was necessary for her to 
follow a trail scarcely more than a 
blazed line from the town of Tain- 
worth to her destination, a distance of 



in the earlier days, those who hoped 
that these mountains would yield 
what had been discovered in the 
mountains of Mexico and the South- 
west large returns in precious metals. 
That undoubtedly was the thought 
which governed Gorges and those 
associated with him in the famous 
Mason-Gorges grants. 

Early Visitors and Settlers 

Undoubtedly the first white man to 
visit the White Mountain region was 
Darby Field, of Piscataqua, an Irish- 
man, who ascended Mt. Washington, 



Mt. Prospect, Lancaster 



about eighty miles, there being no per- 
manent intervening settlements. I 
am not sure whether the women of 
today would have the resolution to 
make such a trip, spending two or 
three nights in the woods, accom- 
panied only by two very small chil- 
dren, one a babe in arms, and the 
faithful horse which she rode. That 
baby was my grandfather. He later 
settled on the south slope of Mt. 
Prospect, in Lancaster, near my pres- 
ent summer home. 

Previous to the settlement on the 
Lancaster meadows many of those 
who had come to this region had been 
the type of adventurous men who 
always lead in such movements, those 
lured by a desire to hunt and fish, and, 



accompanied by two Indians, in 1642 
He probably followed the route up 
the Saco from the coast to the Ellis 
River and thence to its source. Very 
much of the report made of this trip 
has since been verified, and it fur- 
nished the inducement for his return 
the same year accompanied by Thomas 
Gorges and a man named Vines,, who 
represented one of the grantees of the 
province — Sir Fernando Gorges. 

It is reliably proven that the next 
visitor to Mt. Washington who made 
the ascent was John Josselyn, who 
made a careful report of his observa- 
tions. He ascended the mountain in 
1663. Other visits were undoubtedly 
made in the passing years by hunters 
and adventurers, a few of which have 



334 



The Grange Monthly 



been recorded, but not until 17S4 did 
any party having scientific attain- 
ments or purposes reach the mountain. 
This party was headed by the Rev. 
Manasseh Cutler, of Ipswich, Mass., 
and he was accompanied by Colonel 
John Whipple, of'Jefferson, one of the 
earliest and most prominent settlers 
in that part of this region. This 
party undoubtedly gave the name to 
Mt. Washington, although there is no 
recorded evidence that that is the 
case. During visits made to the 
mountain in the following years, it 
was referred to as "Washington" as 
if it were generally understood that 
that was its name. 

Very naturally the early settlers in 
New Hampshire were a hardy race. 
They had to encounter innumerable 
difficulties and the very air they 
breathed gave them a determination 
not found in every locality. Nearly 
every man in New Hampshire in the 
days of the French and Indian wars, 
as well as the Revolution, was a sol- 
dier, so there was naturally a martial 
spirit existing among the men who 
were in active affairs at that time. 

One of the examples of such men 
was the original Crawford, whose 
descendants have lived in this vicinity 
down to our own time. Doubtless 
many of the stories told of him and 
his son, Ethan Allen Crawford, are 
somewhat exaggerated, bat there is 
no doubt about the latter having been 
a man of great stature, of unusual 
strength, and a courage quite unusual 
even for that day and locality. This 
is high praise, for not only did these 
early settlers have all the natural 
hardships of such a life with which to 
contend, but there were great numbers 
of animals which were a source of 
danger to human beings and stock. 
The woods were infested with bear, 
wolves, and lynx, all of which became 
very bold at certain seasons of the year, 
and it was necessary to use the great- 
est prudence and frequently much 
courage to contend against them. 
This region owes very much to the 
adventuresome Crawford and Rose- 



brooks, both of whom were of the 
typical colonizing type and who would 
not have felt in their natural element 
in a community which had become 
thoroughly established and settled. 

The first women to ascend the 
mountain and spend a night on its 
summit were three sisters — -the Misses 
Austin, of Portsmouth, N. H., who 
made the ascent in 1821. 

The first settlement in the vicinity 
of the mountain was made b} 7 Eleazer 
Rosebrooks, in 1792, and eleven years 
later he built the first public house in 
this region. 

In 1S20 a party of engineers from 
Lancaster ascended Mt. Washington 
by way of the Crawford Trail. This 
part}- consisted of John W. Weeks. 
Adino N. Brackett, John Wilson, 
Charles J. Stuart, Noyes S. Dennison 
and Samuel H. Pearson. They were 
accompanied by Philip Carrigan and 
Ethan Allen Crawford. This party 
gave the names to the remaining 
peaks of the White Mountain Range. 

The same year some of the members 
of this party spent seven days on the 
mountain and were accompanied by 
other residents of Lancaster. This 
party made numerous observations 
of heights, and so forth. 

The peaks in the White Mountain 
Notch — Willard, Webster, Crawford, 
and Resolution — were given names 
later by individuals who frequently 
visited the mountains, among them 
Mr. Sidney Willard, of Boston, for 
whom Nit. Willard was named, and 
Dr. S. A. Bemis, for whom Bemis 
Station is named. 

• Public Houses 

The construction of houses for 
public purposes indicates fairly clearly 
the trend of the use which the 
public were making of this region as 
a pleasure resort. Naturally the 
original ones were very crude affairs, 
probably first built for private homes 
and gradually enlarged to be used for 
public entertainment. The earlier of 
these houses — they could hardly be 
dignified bv calling: them hotels—- 



A White Mountain Centenary 



335 



were those built by Rosebrooks and 
Crawford. The Willey House in the 
Notch was also used for hotel purposes 
until its destruction in 1826. What is 
not generally known is that the first 
habitation of any kind built on the 
mountain was originally at the sum- 
rait and was erected by Crawford one 
hundred years ago this year, he 
recognizing the necessity for some 
protection for visitors going to the 
top of the mountain over his trail if 
they found it necessary to spend the 
night there. 

This house, which, of course, was 
very crude, was destroyed in August, 
1826, by the same storm that de- 
stroyed the Willey House. It was 
occupied that night, but the occu- 
pants becoming alarmed by the fierce- 
ness of the storm abandoned the 
house and reached the timberland in 
safety. In that respect the abandon- 
ment had the opposite effect to the 
result which came to the occupants of 
the Willey House, who would have 
probably been saved if they had 
remained in the house. 

In 1852 the first Summit House was 
constructed by J. S. Hall and L. M. 
Rosebrooks. For some reason which 
I have not been able to learn, the 
Tip-Top House was built the next 
year, in 1853, so that there were rival 
hostelries on the summit of Mt. 
Washington for several years. The 
Tip -Top House was constructed by 
J. F. Spaiilding & Co. 

The earliest public house of any 
particular pretention on this side of 
the mountain for the entertainment 
of visitors was the Fabyan House, 
built on the site of the present house. 
This building was destroyed by fire 
in 1851. Its successor was also de- 
stroyed by fire some twenty-five years 
ago, so that the present structure is 
the third erected on that site. 

The White Mountain House, a mile 
below the Fabyan, was built by one 
of the Rosebrooks family in 1841 and 
has been used continuously as a hotel 
ever since. I spent the night there 
with mv father in 1866. At that time 



the White Mountain House was the 
only hotel on this side of the moun- 
tains. There had previously been a 
house on or near the present site of 
the Crawford House conducted by a 
man named Gibbs, but it was not 
standing at this time. 

On the other side of the mountain 
the Glen House was erected as early 
as 1860, and in 1865 it had a capacity 
for nearly five hundred guests. Nat- 
urally this was the starting point for 
people ascending the mountain, as 
there was no road to the top of the 
mountain from the west side while 
the bridle paths and carriage road on 
the east side were in active use 
about the time the Glen House was 
originally constructed. 

Early Trails, Paths and Roads 

The early settlers of the entire 
Coos region were greatly handicapped 
for many years on account of poor 
and insufficient roads. The earlier 
roads were simply blazed fines 
through the woods and, of course, 
could only be traversed on foot or 
horseback. They were in most cases 
simply guide posts to show the trav- 
eler the way to his destination. The 
New Hampshire colony was rela- 
tively without resources and such 
means as the lower settlements had 
for road-building purposes were ex- 
pended in that region where the larger 
part of the population had settled. 

Moreover, the earlier settlements in 
the north country were far removed 
from those in the southern end of the 
colony, the intervening towns not 
being settled until later. For ex- 
ample, the first settlement above 
Penacook, the early name of Concord, 
was Haverhill, a distance of about 
eighty miles. The next settlement 
was at Lancaster, more than forty 
miles north of Haverhill. 

As I have suggested, there were 
three possible ways of reaching the 
upper Coos settlements at Lancaster 
and Northumberland — by the Con- 
necticut River, using canoes in the 
summer and traveling on the ice in 



33^. 



1?'- ' : '". * ' 








]&'■-■'- 






| 


IP*/? 








.-. '.. . .. 2 .: ' - - - . 


- .. .•;--,";.:- ., .j. 



Courtesy of the Boston Transcript 

A BIT OF THE ANCIENT WAY 



A White Mountain Centenary 



337 



winter; the bridle path route from 
Concord and Penacook to Haverhill 
and thence to Lancaster, the entire 
distance being through a heavily 
wooded country; and the route 
through the White Mountain Notch. 

The first application for a charter 
to construct a road to the north 
country was made to the Provincial 
Assembly in November, 1752. This 
charter was granted and carried into 
effect by the cutting of a bridle path 
from Portsmouth to Concord and 
later to Haverhill. This left the 
mountain country nearly fifty miles 
from any road, and it was not until 
1770 that the first settlers of Lancas- 
ter cut a bridle path from Haverhill 
to that town, Lancaster having been 
first settled in 1764. 

In November, 1763, the Provincial 
Assembly passed an act authorizing 
the opening of a road from Durham, 
in Strafford Count}", to Coos, an act 
which had no immediate effect as the 
construction of the road was not at- 
tempted for many years. 

In 1768, an additional act was 
passed by the Assembly authorizing 
the construction of a road to the 
Upper Coos country, which resulted in 
the extension of the path to Lancaster. 
There were great difficulties to be 
overcome in traversing the proposed 
route, as well as the one by the 
Connecticut River, and the distance 
and time required to cover the routes 
were so greatthat it was impracticable 
to carry the few products of the upper 
region to market. Indeed, for many 
years the principal articles of com- 
merce produced in the north were the 
skins of animals, there being great 
numbers of fur-bearing animals in this 
region at that time. Because of these 
difficulties the inhabitants of Lancas- 
ter commenced searching for a shorter 
route to the coast, finding one through 
the discovery of the White Mountain 
Notch by Timothy Nash in 1771. 

In 1773, two years after the dis- 
covery of the White Mountain Notch, 
the Nash-Sawyer grant was made. 
One of the conditions of this grant was 



that a certain amount of money 
should be expended in the construc- 
tion of a road through the notch, and 
the construction of a path was soon 
undertaken. 

A more substantial trail was built 
through the Crawford Notch as early 
as 1805, but a turnpike suitable for 
sleighs and carriages was not finished 
until several years later. This was 
an absolutely essential improvement 
from the standpoint of the settlers of 
the Connecticut Valley. They had 
no road communication with the rest 
of the world, and while their crops 
were generally abundant at that time 
the difficulty of getting them to 
market prevented their being pur- 
chasers of many of the supplies needed 
in such communities. With the 
construction of the road through the 
notch they were able to take their 
goods to the nearest seaport — Port- 
land — which became and to some 
degree is today a leading trading 
point for the northern New Hampshire 
region. 

I remember very well the stories 
that were told me of the methods 
followed by the settlers in taking 
their products to market — methods 
which continued down to my time. 
Usually this was done in the winter, 
and long lines of sleds, sledges and 
pungs, as they were called, were used 
to transport the products of that 
region to the market at Portland. 
Usually the settlers made the trip 
together and returned together — 
perhaps for the reason that they 
frequently got into difficulty on the 
way on account of bad roads and 
needed the assistance of one another. 
There was also, the fear of attack by 
wolves, which may have influenced 
this method of taking products to 
market. 

The construction of this road, as 
was the practice at that time, was 
done by a corporation which charged 
tolls, and for many years it was one of 
the most profitable turnpikes of New 
Hampshire, being the tenth road in 
number in the state constructed in 



^3£ 













•• •:*".?:. i 












y', v-.ii 












:':1 












: ■ 
























' ' % i 












ggj 

' 5 

■- Si 




;, .r-Z"*"" /*.■ 








! 
























*'■■ ': :. . •: 




■ ■Ju. ■ ■$/ i.; 1 ^^ 


.L;~ ,~s i,. , - . > 


-■,'.',.. '^,va, : :'. 


1111 . 


:,-,:::.:'ii.. 



Courtesy of the Boston Transcript 

THE CRAWFORD TRAIL OF TODAY 



.4 White Mountain Centenary 



339 



that way-. It is said that the original 
cost was $40,000, which was a large 
amount of money in that clay to 
spend for such a purpose. 

In 1786, the Legislature, as a result 
of the petitions of the settlers in the 
mountains, provided for the sale of 
large tracts of land, the revenue 
raised in this way fco be expended in 
the construction and repair of roads. 
A committee appointed to carry out 
the provisions of this act was in 
existence for ten years. The net 
result was that a very considerable 
part of the lands in the mountain 
region were sold for road-building and 
the committee and its friends in this 
way obtained large areas of land, the 
public unfortunately, as in most such 
cases, not receiving the benefit which 
should have resulted from the sale of 
such a large part of the colonial 
domain. 

It may not be without interest to 
those devoted to the prohibition cause 
today and, in fact, to all others to 
know that the first article of commerce 
to pass through the White Mountain 
Notch to Lancaster was a hogshead 
of rum, it being brought from Portland 
at a great expense of time and effort. 
The transporters of the hogshead put 
on record that the}' crossed the Saco 
River twenty-two times in making 
the trip and that they finally reached 
Lancaster with the hogshead mimis a 
very large percentage of the contents, 
which had' been liquidated by the 
builders of the road presumably to 
lighten their burden. 

The first article of commerce that 
went over the road from La n caster to 
Portland was a bale of tobacco which 
had been raised in Lancaster. It 
seems rather remarkable that the 
raising of tobacco should have been 
undertaken in this northern climate, 
but that it was successfully done is 
without question. The • fact that 
tobacco is now grown in the Connecti- 
cut Valley as far north as the southern 
boundaries of Vermont and Xew 
Hampshire is confirmatory evidence 
of the truth of the report that tobacco 



was raised in the mountain region in 
these early days. 

The first real turnpike or stage road 
was constructed from Plymouth to 
Haverhill in 1808, and from Haverhill 
to Lancaster a few years later, so that 
as earl}' as about 1820 there was a 
through stage line from Lancaster to 
Boston. I have noted in a paper 
published in Lancaster at about that 
time that mails were carried to Boston 
in three days, indicating that the 
road must have been in reasonably 
good condition. 

The carriage road on the east side 
of Mt. Washington was chartered in 
1S53, the construction commenced in 
1855 and completed in 1861, offering 
ample reason for the excellent hotel 
accommodations which developed in 
that locality, there being at Gorham 
the Alpine House, a very pretentious 
establishment for those times, in 
addition to the Glen House. 

The modern carriage road to the 
base of the mountain on the west side 
was undertaken in 1866. There had 
been before that a rough road largely 
used for timbering purposes. Its 
terminus, near the Fabyan House, 
was near what was well known as the 
Giant's Grave which I remember, 
a great mound of gravel undoubtedly 
piled up as a result of the freshets in 
the Ammonoosuc River. This pile 
of gravel was later used for construc- 
tion purposes. 

The building of this carriage road 
was considered necessary on account 
of the proposed construction of a 
railroad to the top of the mountain. 
The Boston and Maine Railroad did 
not at that time run north of Little- 
ton. Later, as is well known, it was 
constructed to the Fabyan House and 
then to the base of the mountain. 
The construction of the railroad to 
the top of the mountain was com- 
menced the same year as the carriage 
road, in 1866, and completed in 1869. 
One of the most illuminating examples 
of the increase in the cost of construc- 
tion as we know it today over those 
periods is furnished in the reported 



^yc 



\ mount vmmimmi 

w lines 

viaSoulhsm feka ^ Lakes rf ihsCMs 



I First Taurist Pair? in tte Wlufe Mountains 
I fipewi t/ AW »* Bm & Crawkd in 1818 

I fa^ssvet} as a Bills Pa& fcy Tb^asdfakd &184I 
i t U.&Fcr8$i Service official trail since 131? 



Courtesy of the Boaioa Transcript 

UNVEILED ON JULY 5, 1919 



.1 White Mountain Centenary 



341 



cost of these two enterprises. The 
carriage road is at least six miles in 
length. It was built through a 
comparatively rough country, heavily 
wooded, and is said to have cost 
$10,000. The railroad, when com- 
pleted, cost about 8150,000. It is 
not out of reason to suppose that the 
same construction at this time would 
in the case of the carriage road be at 
least six to ten times as much, and 
I presume the same relation would 
bear in the case of the railroad. 

The first path to the top of Mt. 
Washington was constructed by 
Crawford in 1819, the anniversary of 
which we are today celebrating. 
Tins was followed by various paths, 
and in 184.0 a pretentious bridle path 
was constructed. This commenced 
at the Giant's Grave, passed up the 
Ammonoosuc Valley, following practi- 
cally the route of the present carriage 
road, and thence over Mounts Clinton, 
Pleasant, Franklin, and Monroe to 
Washington. A branch at one time 
ran from this road to Mt. Pleasant. 
Abel Crawford, then in his eighty- 
sixth year, was the first man to ride 
to the summit of Mt- Washington 
over this path. 

Another bridle path constructed 
at about this time was known as 
the Davis path, which passed over 
Mt. Crawford, along the Dry or Mt. 
Washington River, to Mt. Washington. 

Ascending Mt. Washington in 
Winter 

Several adventurous people under- 
took the ascent of Mt. Washington in 
winter some sixty or sixty-five years 
ago. Those who made the early 
ascents came from the town of 
Lancaster. The first party to make 
a successful ascent was directed by a 
Lancaster resident named Osgood, in 
1858. Four years later the ascent of 
the mountain was made from the east 
side by Franklin White, Chapin C. 
Brooks and John H. Spanieling. All 
of these men were active residents of 
Lancaster in my boyhood days, and 
I knew them very well. They went 



to the top of the mountain during the 
month of February, spent two nights 
on the summit, and made the descent 
without accident as had the Osgood 
parly four years before. Since those 
days others have undertaken the trip 
and a party under the direction of 
Professor Huntington spent a winter 
there for observation purposes. I do 
not think that in more recent years 
there have been any considerable 
number of attempts to reach the top 
of the mountain in winter. It is 
a hazardous undertaking and the 
practical results are not commensurate 
with the dangers involved. Relatively 
the same facts can be obtained in 
other localities without jeopardizing 
the lives of the observers. 

Preservation of White Mountain 
Forests 

There is a subject in connection 
with these mountains which I wish to 
briefly bring to your attention, not 
because it directly relates to paths and 
trails, but indirectly it has a very 
material influence on their preserva- 
tion and on every activity in this 
region. I refer to the taking over by 
the government of large areas of 
wooded lands on and about Mt. 
Washington. 

When a new congressman goes to 
Washington he frequently is at a loss 
to so place himself that he can be of 
material service by engaging in the 
promotion of some desirable legisla- 
tion. When I commenced my service 
in the House of Representatives, in 
1904, i was no exception to this rule, 
but in my investigation of questions 
relating to New England my atten- 
tion was attracted to the legislation 
relating to forestry which had been 
pending in Congress for many years 
without making any progress. 

After much investigation it was 
decided that under the Constitution 
the government could not take over 
these wooded areas unless they had a 
direct connection with some object 
over which the General Government 
had control. The Constitution re- 



34: 



The Granite Monthly 



serves to the Federal Government 
the protection and improvement of 
navigable waters within the borders 
of the. United States, and the conclu- 
sion was reached that anything relat- 
ing to or affecting navigable streams 
would under the provisions of the 
Constitution come within the juris- 
diction and control of the government. 

There were individuals, many of 
them having scientific attainments, 
who contended that the flow of 
mountain streams did not in any way 
affect navigable waters, nor were they 
influenced or affected by forests. 
These contentions seemed utterly 
untenable to me,, and Congress finally 
concluded they were unsound, passing 
the bill I had introduced providing 
for the taking over of these areas, 
which has since been known as the 
Weeks law. 

Since the enactment of this law the 
government has acquired in the 
White Mountain region 360,037 acres 
and has examined and approved, 
although final acquisition has not 
been affected, between fifty-seven and 
fifty-eight thousand acres more. It 
has expended for this land 82,352,- 
185.09 and will expend for the ap- 
proved purchases $434,937.55. The 
lands which have been approved for 
purchase are necessary to consolidate 
the government's purchases already 
made and furnish the best possible pro- 
tection to the headwaters of streams 
rising in their vicinity. The chief of 
the Forest Bureau estimates that 
there should be about 800.000 acres 
purchased in this section to carry 
to completion the provisions of the 
Forestry law. 

I have made inquiry of the Forest 
Service relative to the expenditures 
and receipts from these forests and 
find that the expenditures, including 
administration, protection, and con- 
struction of improvements, up to 
this time have been about fifty per 
cent in excess of the receipts, although 
the latter are increasing very rapidly. 
those for the first eleven months of 
the fiscal year 1919 being about one- 



half of the total amount received since 
the beginning of these operations in 
1914 and sufficient to pay all expenses 
this fiscal year. 

At the present time the Forest Serv- 
ice is maintaining 132 miles of trails 
in the White Mountains, of which more 
than forty miles have been constructed 
by the service during the last five 
years. The remainder consists of old 
logging roads and the individual or 
organization trails which have been 
taken over by the government. This 
mileage, however, does not include 
the trails built and maintained by the 
Appalachian . Mountain Club and 
other similar organizations, although 
the Forest Service has taken over from 
the Appalachian Club the path known 
as the Valley way and the Crawford 
path. The first purpose of the trails 
maintained by the Forest Service is 
for the protection of the forests, but 
they are also available to the public 
for recreation purposes. 

The importance of this service 
cannot in my opinion be overesti- 
mated; indeed, I doubt if there are 
many people in New England who 
quite appreciate the importance of the 
White Mountain group to the welfare 
of the Xew England states. Certainly 
the group is the most valuable asset 
of the state of New Hampshire, and 
it is of vital importance to the pros- 
perity of all the New England states 
with the exception of Rhode Island. 

All the rivers of any considerable 
importance which furnish the power 
for very many of the New England 
manufacturing industries rise in this 
immediate section. They include 
the Connecticut, the Merrimac, the 
Saco, the Androscoggin, ' and their 
tributaries. If the timber at the 
headwaters of these rivers had been 
removed, as would undoubtedly have 
been the case if it had remained in 
private hands, for it had become such 
a valuable asset that individual holders 
could not have afforded to keep it 
standing, there would have been a 
marked diminution in the power of 
these streams and an irregularity of 



.4 White Mountain Centenary 



343 



flow which does not now exist, an 
irregularity apt to be accompanied 
by floods of very destructive character. 

If there is any question in the mind 
of any one about the possibilities 
which may result from floods, a visit 
to the village of Hill will very quickly 
remove that doubt. A comparatively 
small stream flows through this village, 
emptying into the Merrimack. The 
woods surrounding this stream in the 
Mils back of the village were removed 
and the result was a flood which 
carried away bridges and did material 
damage to man}' houses in the town. 
Such a result might have been antici- 
pated in many sections if the White 
Mountain forests had been removed 
at the same rate the work was being 
done when the Forest Act became a 
law. 

Moreover, there is a valuable 
feature of this law which has not been 
given sufficient public attention ; that 
is. the provision relating to fire control. 
I have not the figures available to 
demonstrate the improvements result- 
ing from the efforts of the Forest 
Service to provide against fires, but 
as is well known the loss in the destruc- 
tion of forests by fire had amounted 
to tens of millions of dollars annually, 
and it is surprising that provision for 
systematic protection from fire had 
not been adopted much earlier. It 
is gratifying to know that the areas 
burned in this region on government 
lands since the government assumed 
control and commenced its purchases 
have been negligible, the only excep- 
tion being the destruction by fire of 
1729 acres of National forest lands 
which had been selected but the title 
to which had not yet passed to the 
government. This forest was located 
on the Paugus and Swift River 
watersheds in Albany township, and 
it is hardly just to charge this fire 
to the Forest Service, which has taken 
every precaution to prevent forest 
fires. In addition to the force em- 
ployed throughout the year in the 
forests on revenue producing work a 
force of forest guards patrol the woods 



during the summer months. The 
lookout system is a very complete one, 
being provided by the state in coopera- 
tion with the Federal Government 
under the provisions of the Forestry 
law. - 

Until the enactment of the Forestry 
law little or nothing had been done 
by the Federal Government, states, 
or municipalities in a concerted way 
to build up forested areas. The time 
has now come when such action will 
be taken through various mediums. 
It has come becatise the value of 
wood has so greatly increased and its 
uses are so numerous that it will be 
necessary for us not only to con- 
serve but provide additional sources 
of supply. European and Asiatic 
countries reached this condition many 
years ago and the result has been that 
forests have been developed and 
maintained through various govern- 
mental mediums and many of them 
have become remunerative. One 
municipal forest in Europe has re- 
turned as high as eight per cent on the 
cost of the investment, and for many 
years in one community in Japan 
eighty per cent of the population have 
been engaged in forestry pursuits. 

All of this has a direct bearing on 
the question in which we are mutually 
interested. It means that the forests 
of the White [Mountain region will be 
kept intact and these historic paths 
and trails preserved and not effaced 
by the destruction of the surrounding 
timber. The material value of the 
forests will increase, and I anticipate 
that in a few years, if it is not so now, 
the investment will be a profitable 
one; indeed, I have no doubt the 
government could dispose of its 
holdings in this region for very much 
more than they cost. As time goes 
on the preservation and maintenance 
of these forests will attract many 
visitors to this most favored region. 

Perhaps I need not repeat what I 
said in the beginning — how greatly 
interested I am in every activity 
relating to the movement you repre- 
sent. I look forward to the years to 



344 The Granite Monthly 

come- with the greatest confidence along these lines since Crawford cut 

in the complete use of this region for the first trail to Mt. Washington that 

recreation purposes and at the same it does not require an unusual imagi T 

time its maintenance as a necessary nation to see this region in the not 

part of the industrial life and welfare distant future substantially a great 

of New England. A hundred years park — a park system able to maintain 

is an almost negligible length of time itself and one which will promote the 

in the world's history, raid so much we welfare and add to the enjoyment of 

all approve has been accomplished millions of our people. 



GOING BACK HOME 

By Martha S. Baker 

'Tis the very same road over which we go, 
With the same old engine for all I know; 
The car is crowded with folks — but yet. 
They seem to me an entirely new set — 
The folks have changed. 

These folks at the station — who are these? 
Are they playing a joke on me just to tease? 
They are strangers to me — not one I know. 
Where in the world did these folks grow? 
The folks have changed. 

The old covered wagon — I can't find that, 
There's an automobile in which I never sat — 
The old driver, too, my neighbor and friend. 
How queer this new young chap they should send! 
The folks have changed. 

But, thank the Lord, the skies don't change, 
Nor fields nor flowers nor hillside range; 
They are just as sweet and old-fashioned as ever, 
And 1 pray from my heart they'll look strange to me never, 
Though folks have changed. 

The dear home paths, they are just the same, 
Over which for many fond years I came 
To the home I loved for peace and rest, 
For all that is true and holy and best; 
But the folks have changed. 

Our life on earth is but for a day, 
And some sweet time we'll go home to stay, 
And there the dear home friends we'll find, 
For they lived for God and humankind: 
There folks don't change. 
Concord, N. H. 



>7>- 




Henry W. Keyes and Her Sons 



THE SEQUEL 

A Studv of Three Men and a Girl 



By Frances Parkinson Keyes 



I 



Now that everything is all over, 
and I have settled down to busy days 
— not too busy, for I am not very 
strong yet- 1 — and quiet evenings, it 
seems to me sometimes as if the whole 
thing had never happened. At other 
times, partieularly when I am walk- 
ing by the river alone, and the sun 
sets before I get home, leaving the 
fields and hills and sky extremely dull 
and cold, the trouble seems alto- 
gether too vivid and real, and I spend 
a good man}- hours wondering what I 
am going to do with the rest of my 
life. If I thought that I could do as 
much as mother did, I should be sat- 
isfied; but I shall never be half the 
woman that my mother was. 

Just at present, while I am waiting 
to get well, there seem to be a great- 



many empty hours; and I am going to 
fill some of them by writing down, as 
well as I can, the sequel to my moth- 
er's story—for I suppose that every- 
thing really started twenty years ago, 
when father fell in love with mother. 
Father's people all came from Bos- 
ton, and had lived on Beacon Hill 
ever since there was any hill there. 
They were as intellectual as was com- 
patible with a social existence, and 
they were very orthodox Unitarians, 
too~ for that belief does not interfere 
with society, as Boston understands 
it. They had plenty of money — they 
always had had plenty — but they 
never splurged and they never squan- 
dered. Father went to Harvard Col- 
lege, and then to Harvard Law School, 
and then abroad for a year, and when 
he had returned from his travels, and 



340 



The Granite Monthly 



had been taken into the best law-firm 
in Boston and several good clubs, his 
family felt justified in expecting that 
he would of course fall in love with 
one of the girls who had been to 
Papanti's dancing-school with him, 
marry her, and bring up a family 
similar to his own father's — a credit 
to Boston, and an example to lesser 
cities. But father did nothing of the 
sort. He didn't shine in the law, and 
he didn't fall in love with anybody, 
and one day he said he hated Boston. 
Then his Great-aunt Simans raised 
her hands, and said she had always 
felt that he was going to be the. black 
sheep of the family. However, he 
just drifted along without doing any- 
thing very dreadful until he was 
thirty. 

Then he met in or her. 

I can't make out that mother's 
family ever lived anywhere in par- 
ticular. Her mother was a pretty 
chorus girl, and her father grew up in 
the slums of some big Western city, 
became a traveling salesman, and 
finally made a fortune in some kind of 
patent medicine. They were married 
in a rather hurried, mysterious fash- 
ion which I have never understood 
very well; but as neither of them had 
any parents to advise them, I suppose 
they did not realize how badly such 
things look, so they should not be 
blamed. Mother was their only child, 
and they adored her, and it was a 
very happy family. She went to a 
big fashionable boarding-school when 
she felt like it, and when she didn't, 
they all just packed their trunks, and 
went and took a perfectly delightful 
trip somewhere. The consequence 
was that mother's education was 
rather neglected: but her parents 
didn't realize that, for no one had 
ever educated them at all. While they 
were taking one of these trips— this 
particular one was . to the White 
Mountains — they happened to stop 
at the hotel where father was staying 
with his parents, and it was there that 
father and mother met: and one night 
less than two weeks later, father 



walked into his mother's room about 
midnight and said he was engaged to 
be married. 

If you could have seen my mother, 
even last summer, I do not think you 
would have wondered much that it 
did not take father long to make up 
his mind that he wanted her; and I'm 
sure, if you could have seen her when 
she was seventeen, you wouldn't have 
wondered at all. I have a picture of 
her that was taken about that time, 
and it is the loveliest thing I have ever 
seen. But father's family was furi- 
ous. He was told that his wife would 
never be received, and that he him- 
self would be turned off without a 
penny if he persisted in his wicked 
folly. Horrible stories were raked up 
about mother's parents, and told to 
everybody in the hotel. Queer things 
were insinuated about mother, too — 
that she did not really love him. but- 
wanted to marry him for his money 
and position. This was really rather 
absurd, for she had a great deal more 
money than he did and — not having 
been brought up in Boston — had 
never even heard of position. But 
the Castles didn't think of that.. The 
result of all this fuss was that father 
became more and more in love the 
more he was opposed, broke with his 
family entirely, married mother be- 
fore he had known her two months, 
and took her to Boston to live. 

I think perhaps if he had not clone 
that, matters would not have turned 
out as badly as they did; but I sup- 
pose, if you, and your father, and 
Heaven only knows how many grand- 
fathers before that have always lived 
in the same place, it doesn't always 
occur to you that it's possible to go 
and live somewhere else; anyway, it 
didn't occur to father. He found 
when he went to his clubs that his 
old friends treated him coldly; and 
their wives didn't call on mother. 
About a year after his marriage — I 
was a brand-new baby then — he was 
asked to resign his position in the law 
office where he had been for six years; 
so then he and mother left Boston, and 



The Sequel 



347 



went to tile big Western city, where 
mother's parents lived, to stay with 
them until father could see his way 
clear to earning his living. Of course 
mother was delighted to be with her 
own people again. Everyone was 
lovely to them, and they went out a 
great deal, and had lots of company 
and might have been very happy, but 
for one thing: father couldn't help 
thinking all the time how much he 
had given up for mother, and, what is 
worse, talking about it a good deal; 
for, though he loved her, he realized 
by this time that her education and 
refinement of mind were not equal to 
his, and her parents were intolerable 
to him, though they were as kind as pos- 
sible. It made mother feel very badly 
to be told that her father ate like a 
pig, and that her mother wore her 
dresses cut too low, and that she her- 
self knew no more of the King's Eng- 
lish than she did of Greek. She 
bought books, and sat up late at night 
studying, and improved very much; 
but she couldn't improve her father 
and mother; and she loved them so 
much the way they were, that she 
didn't want to, any how. 

About this time one of the big mag- 
azines stirred up a great deal of feel- 
ing against patent medicines by a 
series of articles telling how injurious 
the pretended blessings to humanity 
were, and what frauds the men who 
manufactured and sold them must be. 
Very soon my grandfather, w r ho had 
always passed for a very worthy, 
kindly man in the city where he lived, 
began to be shunned by his neighbors 
and pointed out as a cheat and a de- 
frauder of the poor; so he decided to 
sell out his patent medicine plant. I. 
can't explain it very well, because I 
am only eighteen, and have not had 
a great deal of business experience 
yet; but when he had disposed of his 
property at a great loss, and invested 
most of his money in railroad shares, 
the railroad suddenly failed, and left 
him penniless. The shock of this, fol- 
lowed upon his disgrace, overcame 
him completely, and he grew despon- 



dent and morbid; and one night he 
came' into his room with a loaded 
pistol, and shot himself before my 
grandmother could prevent him her- 
self, or summon any help. Her whole 
life had been wrapped up in her hus- 
band, even if she only was a "cheap 
little chorus girl. to start with" (as I 
heard my father say once) and she did 
not survive him very long — so my 
father and mother found themselves 
cast entirely on their own resources, 
without any money, and with three 
small children — for two little boys had 
been born since me. 

I was nearly six years old by this 
time, and I can remember, though not 
very distinctly, the long journey back 
to the East, and the process of settling 
in a small town in New England, 
where father again began to practice 
law. He was a pale, tired-looking 
man, who rarely spoke except to com- 
plain about life in general, and mother 
in particular, although I'm sure he 
loved her dearly — for no one could 
help doing that. I was always well 
and strong, but the boys w^ere delicate 
children, and father had a trouble- 
some cough, which often kept him 
awake all night. It kept mother 
awake, too, but he did not seem to 
think of that, and she never men- 
tioned it. We had no maid, and all 
day long, while he was in his office, a 
little way down the street — idle most 
of the time, for this is a peaceful com- 
munity, without very much use for 
lawyers — she was taking care of us, 
and doing the housework and the sew- 
ing. She must have been wretchedly 
tired, most of the time; but I never 
saw her break down, even for a min- 
ute, until the day the boys were 
buried. There was an epidemic of 
diphtheria in the village, and we all 
caught it. Father and I had it very 
lightly, but my two little brothers 
died within a few hours of each other, 
after an illness of only two or three 
days. When the small white. coffins 
were taken from the house, and 
driven slowly away towards the ceme- 
tery, mother lay down on her bed, and 



34S 



The Granite Monthly 



burst into a torrent of weeping. I 
cuddled up to her, and tried to com- 
fort her, but it was of no use; she 
cried for hours, and when she finally 
stopped, and pot up again, she went 
about as if she was walking in her 
sleep, looking gray and dazed, wring- 
ing her hands and giving little moans 
from time to time, but never crying 
again. When father died, the follow- 
ing spring (the doctor said it was 
tuberculosis, but I knew better — it 
was just discouragement) 1 do not 
think she felt it very much. She had 
suffered all she could, she was numb. 

II 

This numbness lasted a long time — 
nearly a year, I think. She was kind 
and gentle all that time, but she spoke 
very little, and when her work was 
done at night, she used to lie down 
and remain motionless for hours, 
finally rousing herself to put me, care- 
fully and silently, to beef, after which 
she would go into the next room, and 
sew very late. She did beautiful 
needlework, and sent a great deal of 
it to the city, where she sold it first 
through some industrial union; but 
she soon had so many private cus- 
tomers that this became unnecessary, 
but she earned quite a little money; 
that and the mite which had been 
saved from her parents' fortune was 
what we lived on. Father did not 
leave us one cent. 

One day, about a year after my 
father's death, I found my mother 
waiting for me at the door of the 
schoolhouse when I came out, a little 
after four in the afternoon. It was 
eaily May, and as there had been 
heavy rains, the grass was looking 
very fresh and green, and the apple- 
blossoms fairly shone' in the sun — and 
mother! there was not one stitch of 
black about her anywhere! She had 
on a white linen dress and a soft white 
hat, and even her shoes and stockings 
were white — she always had the love- 
liest skin and figure in the world, any- 
way, and rid of her gloomy crepe, she 
looked about eighteen, though she was 



really thirty. I stopped short in the 
doorway, and looked at her, and the 
other children, pushing by. all turned 
and stared; but mother appeared un- 
conscious. 

''It's such a beautiful day," she 
said — and her voice sounded young 
and fresh, just like the rest of her — 
''that I couldn't help coming to meet 
you, dear. I thought we could go for 
a little walk together somewhere' — in 
the woods, or along the highroad 
where we can see these lovely blos- 
soms — whichever you prefer." 

I chose the woods — I was too sur- 
prised to comment on this startling 
procedure. We walked along slowly, 
and mother chatted all the time, about 
all sorts of pleasant things — a new 
order for a baby's layette, a book she 
had been reading, a recipe which a 
neighbor had given her and which she 
meant to try for supper that night. 
The woods were very cool and fra- 
grant, and still, except for the birds 
that were singing. Mother laughed a 
little and spoke of it all, and didn't 
seem to notice that her skirt was get- 
ting muddy around the bottom, and 
that her shoes and stockings were a 
perfect sight. At last she threw her- 
self down under a big tree and pulled 
me down beside her. 

"Isn't this fun?" she said, kissing 
me. "we must come here often, and 
next time we'll bring our supper with 
us, and stay a long time. I wonder 
why we never came before?" 

I did not answer her, though I 
knew perfectly well why we had never 
come before, and after a few minutes 
mother spoke again, still in the same 
light tone, but this time with an extra 
shade of tenderness. 

"I've been thinking things over a 
good deal lately," she said, "and I've 
decided that I've been a pretty poor 
mother" — I protested, but she only 
kissed me and went on — "a pretty 
poor mother, and I'm going to try to 
be a better one. Why, darling, Fve 
never done a thing to make you happy 
— I've just clothed and fed you and 
sent you to school — and we ought to 



The Sequel 



349 



be having the most glorious days to- 
gether, you and I! The trouble's all 
over and done with, and we mustn't 
even think of it again. I had the 
happiest girlhood that ever was, I 
believe, and in spite of all that's hap- 
pened since, I'll always have that to 
look back on. I want you to have the 
same inheritance, the best, 1 believe, 
that any mother can give her daugh- 
ter. It's all I can give you and I 
ought to have remembered that 
sooner." 

Then she told me for the first time 
about her own childhood; her meet- 
ing with father; her short and stormy 
engagement ; and that part of her mar- 
ried life which I could not remember 
— all that I have told you. and a great 
deal more — and all without a single 
note of regret or complaint. "And 
now, dear,''' she said when she had 
finished, "we will never speak of this 
again — I loved your father, and he 
loved me; but I ruined his life, and I 
shall never be able to forget it; and if 
I did not have you, darling — what a 
big 'if that is, isn't it? — mine would 
be ruined, too — so I want you to 
promise something today. You may 
love a man some time — some man 
may love you — but if he is divided 
from you by any gulf of money or 
mind or position, so that- his mother 
feels that she cannot gladly take her 
son's wife as her daughter — promise 
me that, you will never marry him, 
even if it seems to break your heart 
and his." 

"Why, Mother!" I cried in amaze- 
ment, "as if anyone would ever want 
to marry me! and as if I'd ever want 
to marry anyone! I'm never going to 
do anything except live with you al- 
ways, and help you!" 

Mother laughed. "I suppose that's 
what every daughter says to every 



mother — at first," she 



said 



and if 



you're so sure of it, you won't mind 
promising what I ask, will you?" 

"Of course not," I said, "do I ever 
mind promising anything that you ask 
me?" So then she kissed me again, 
and after a minute she said that she 



could not try the new recipe that 
night after all, as 1 was going to the 
Stone's to supper, and we must hurry 
back, or I should not be ready when 
Harry came for me. 

The Stones are a family who live in 
a beautiful old house just outside the 
village, and have the finest farm in 
the county. Mr. Stone used to be a 
butcher, until he married the rich 
Miss Powell; then, as she was an only 
child, and her parents couldn't bear to 
part with her, she stayed on in their 
house, and Mr. Stone became a sort 
of hired man for his father-in-law. 
Now the Powells are dead, and the 
farm belongs to Mr. and Mrs. Stone, 
and they have the finest cows and the 
fastest horses and the fattest pigs for 
miles around. Mr. Stone is the kind- 
est man in the world, and I have al- 
ways loved him dearly; but I hate the 
smell of the tobacco he chews, and I 
wish he would wear a collar and neck- 
tie, as his collar button looks so promi- 
nent, and his shirt so unfinished with- 
out them; however, he never will, and I 
suppose it really isn't very vital as 
long as he doesn't take cold. Mrs. 
Stone doesn't wear any corsets, and 
dresses her hair in two funny little 
wire screws down her forehead except 
at supper time, when it comes out in 
"crimps," but she is even kinder than 
Mr. Stone, and makes such good 
damson jam and angel cake! They 
have two children — Harry, who is 
about three years older than I, and 
Lucy, who is just my age and one of 
my xcry best friends. 

Well, Harry drove over to get me 
that night, and I had to keep him 
waiting quite a while, for, though 
walking in the woods is exalting- to the 
spirit, it is rather hard on the clothes. 
But Harry has a patient disposition, 
and he didn't mind waiting at all. 
We arrived at the Stone's just in time 
for supper, and it was one of the best 
suppers I ever ate. For even mother 
couldn't cook as well as Mrs. Stone, 
and the "hired girl" is a wonder, too. 
Lucy had been to Boston the Satur- 
day before and had bought all her 



350 



The Granite Monthly 



new spring clothes; she had been to 
the theatre, too. So. between seeing 
the clothes, and talking about the 
play, it was nine o'clock in no time. 
Lucy teased me to stay all night, and 
so did Mrs. Stone, but I had promised 
mother that I wouldn't, so Harry 
went to harness the horse, and we all 
stood on the porch and waited for him. 
Mr. Stone asked me to come Saturday ' 
morning and try a new horse that he 
had bought and that he was sure I 
would like (he always says that about 
every horse he buys, for as he taught 
me to ride, he seems to take a great 
interest in me) and Mrs. Stone urged 
me to spend the rest of the day be- 
sides. 

"Why, dearie/' she cried, ''every 
time you come, it's harder to let you 
go home. I wish you never had to." 
~ "So do I," said Lucy, "Oh Helena! 
wouldn't it be lovely if you and Harry 
should get married when you grow up, 
and then you never would have to 
go!" 

Mr. and Mrs. Stone both laughed, 
but Harry drove up just then, so I 
kissed them good-bye without saying 
anything, and went quickly down the 
walk. Harry helped me into the car- 
riage very carefully, and I didn't 
know for several minutes whether he 
had heard or not. Then I found out 
that he had. 

"Helena/' he said, "I think it 
would' be splendid if you would." 

I suppose every girl, no matter how 
old she may be, is a little startled by 
her first proposal, and as I was only 
thirteen, I was very much startled 
indeed. 

"Why, Harry!" I said. He was 
very red, and he turned away from 
me and looked at the carriage wheel. 
Harry was only sixteen himself, so I 
suppose he was a little startled, too; 
but though Harry is bashful, he is 
determined, too; so, as I didn't say 
anything more, he turned around 
again after a few minutes, redder than 
e:er. and said, "Well?" 

"Well," I said, and I looked back 
at him ; too, for I never was afraid of 



anybody, even if it was someone pro- 
posing to me, "somehow I don't 
think I'd care to." Then I remem- 
bered my promise to mother that 
afternoon, and I said, "Anyhow. 1 
don't think your father and mother 
would like it, do you?" 

Harry laughed. He is not very 
romantic, or he would have known 
better than to laugh when he was 
making love. "Like it!" he fairly 
roared, "there's nothing on earth 
they'd like so much. Whatever put 
that into your head?" 

"I don't know," I said, which 
wasn't true, of course. Then I told 
him that, anyhow, he was too young 
to propose to me, and that I would 
much rather talk about something 
else; and Harry, though he is deter-, 
mined, is not the nagging sort, and 
he didn't say any more about it — 
then. 

Of course I told mother ail about it 
as soon as I got home that night. 
She was sitting in a low chair by a big 
lamp, sewing, as usual. When I fin- 
ished she rose quietly, gathered up 
her work, and turned down the light. 

"Let's go to bed," she said. She 
put her arm around me, and we went 
upstairs together; when we reached 
the top she remarked casually, 

"Don't worry about Harry, honey, 
I always thought he'd ask you, but 
he's about five years ahead of time. 
Lucy was rather silly, that's all, and 
he had to say something." 

"Then shall I go and try the new 
horse in the morning, mother?" 

"Of course; why not? Don't open 
your window too far, dear — there's a 
strong wind from the west." 

Ill 

Lucy and I were both read} r for the 
High School that next fall, but Lucy's 
family decided to send her to the 
"Academy," twenty-five miles away, 
where Harry had already been going 
for two years, preparing for the State 
Agricultural College. When I came 
home from the Stone's bearing this 
important piece of news, mother made 



The Segued 



351 



an announcement with her customary 

suddenness. 

"I'm rather glad of it," she said, 
"for you won't feel that you are go- 
ing away and leaving her behind, 
since she is going too. I've decided 
to send you to school in Philadel- 
phia." 

"Send me to school in Philadelphia! 
Away from you?" I cried, the tears 
coming to my eyes before I had fin- 
ished speaking. 

"It's the school I went to when I 
was a girl," coaxed mother; "that is, 
when I went at all; and I was very 
happy there. The same principal is 
still in charge — Miss Mortimer — and 
she was very kind and cordial when I 
wrote to her about you. The summer 
vacations are long, dear, and the time 
is really very short from Thanksgiv- 
ing to Christmas and from Christmas 
to Easter." 

"But where,' 7 I faltered, "is the 
money coming from?" I devoutly 
hoped that my mother had not 
thought of that, and that when re- 
minded of it by her more prudent 
daughter she might discover it impos- 
sible to carry out her plan. 

"Oh, I've been putting by a little 
every year," she said, "and besides, 
I've so many orders now that I'm 
going .to enlarge the business, and 
have Miss Sims for an assistant. I 
had an order this morning for all the 
lingerie for a big, big trousseau, and 
I've been drawing designs for the 
bridal petticoat. What do you think 
of this one?" 

I never shall forget the trunkful of 
lovely clothes I had to take with rue 
when I left for school, all so beauti- 
fully made, fitting so. well, and so 
many of them. Mother went with 
me to Philadelphia, and for the first 
time I stayed overnight at a hotel, 
and went to the theatre. The next 
morning when we reached the school 
it was already full of girls, hurrying 
everywhere, trying to get settled, and 
I had to hurry with the rest. The 
parting with mother was not as hard 
as I had expected. 



My roommate was a girl from 
Boston named Nancy Hutchinson. 
I have since found out that she is not 
at all a typical Bostonian, and that 
her family, though very wealthy, is 
not one of the really old ones, like 
father's: but I thought that next to 
mother^ of course, she was the "most 
attractive person I had ever seen; I 
think so still. Even then, her brother 
Robert's friends were very thoughtful 
about sending her violets and candy. 
We younger girls were only supposed 
to stay up a little while at the school 
dances, but usually when Miss Morti- 
mer came to tell us it was time to go 
to bed, Nancy had every dance en- 
gaged to the very end, and Miss Mor- 
timer let her stay. Miss Mortimer 
must have been as old as forty, but 
she still had some remnants of good 
looks, and I sometimes think she may 
have been a popular girl herself once. 

I went home with Nancy for the 
Thanksgiving holidays. I had never 
visited at any house before except the 
Stone's, and I found this very different. 
Mr. Hutchinson wears the most im- 
posing collars you ever saw, and Mrs. 
Hutchinson's hair is always beauti- 
fully waved, and her waist is smaller 
than mine; and they were the first 
people I had seen except mother and 
the girls and teachers at school, who 
were not the least bit uncertain as to 
their English. Since then I have made 
a great many visits, and soon got used 
to butlers and low-necked dresses, 
and all the things that go with them. 
But they made me dreadfully uneasy 
at first. Mrs. Hutchinson gave us a 
little dance, and I had the german 
with Robert. He was dreadfully 
cross because I was taken out so much. 

"When I come down to your next 
school dance," he said, "you must 
save every waltz for me." Of course 
I didn't do anything of the sort; in 
fact, I saved just two in all, and 
Robert, who does not take to being 
thwarted as good-temperedly as 
Harry, was so cross during those two 
that I wished I hadn't saved him any. 

I didn't see much of the Stones the 



352 



The Granite Monthly 



next four years. The Hutehinsons 
went abroad for two of the summer 
vacations, and took me with them 
both times; trie other two summers I 
visited a great deal, and my school 
friends and their brothers came to 
visit me; the winter vacations were so 
short that I didn't always come home, 
and when I did, T liked being alone 
with mother. Besides, though Lucy 
grew prettier and sweeter all the time, 
Hairy did not seem to improve very 
much, and I avoided being alone with 
him — he bored me so. However, 
when I got a letter from him not long 
before I finished school, asking me to 
come with his family to the gradua- 
tion festivities at the State Agricul- 
tural College, I accepted, because I 
had a letter from mother urging me to 
do so. I must confess, however, that 
I didn't want to very much, especially 
as I had to give up an unusually jolly 
house party to do so. 

I never was so glad to get home as I 
was early that June. I was very tired 
and I looked forward to three delight- 
ful weeks alone with mother. She had 
come to my graduation, of course, but 
there was no time. then for "heart-to- 
heart" talks, and there was a good 
deal I wanted to say to her. Besides, 
I had bought all the materials for my 
summer dresses, and there were these 
to be seen and "enthused" over, and 
then the careful planning and making. 
Mother liked everything that I had 
bought, and listened to all that I had 
to say, but she finally looked up over 
a piece of fine batiste with a little 
frown. 

"'Haven't you planned anything for 
Harry's graduation?'' she asked. 

"Why, Mother, I'd forgotten all 
about it'." I said, and hesitated a 
minute, looking at the pile of pretty 
things in front of me. "I hate to use 
any of these — I do so want them 
fresh for Class Day and the Boat 
Races, and all my summer visits after- 
wards. There must be something left 
oyer from last year that would be 
plenty good enough." 

"You seem to be forgetting," said 



mother, "that you were traveling- 
hard in Europe all last summer, and 
came back with your clothes worn to 
shreds. What particular dress can 
vou suggest 'left over from last vear' 
that will do for Harry's ball?" 

Mother spoke a trifle sarcastically, 
which is an unusual thing for her, and 
I answered a trifle sulkily, which is, I 
hope, an unusual thing for me. 

"Well, if you think best, of course I 
can wear the dress we made at Easter 
time for the school dance — everyone 
said it was the prettiest one there! 
But it does seem too bad to waste it 
on Harry and his stupid farmer's 
party." I" pushed away the ribbons 
I had in my lap, walked over to the 
window, and stood for several min- 
utes looking out at nothing in partic- 
ular, feeling nervous and irritable 
and tired — not an unusual condition, 
I have discovered, for a girl to be in 
after she has been having too many 
beaux and too little sleep. Presently 
I felt mother's hand on my shoulder. 

"Helena," she said, drawing me 
gently down to the window-seat be- 
side her, "have you ever thought that 
your going to his graduation may 
mean a great deal to Harry?" 

"I don't see why I should think so," 
I said, still sulkily, "Eve hardly seen 
anything of Harry these last four 
years; and when I have seen him his 
manner has certainly not been what 
one would call flirtatious." I giggled 
a little, and the corners of mother's 
mouth twitched, for the idea of Harry 
being flirtatious is funny. 

"1 think," mother said, growing 
grave again very quickly, "that 
Harry will ask you to marry him 
before long; and when he does, I hope 
that you will accept him." 

"You think he'll ask me to marry 
him!" I cried, -"and if he does, you 
hope I'll accept him. That great, 
awkward, stupid, red-faced, tongue- 
tied farmer-boy!" 

"That great, whole-souled, clean- 
hearted, honest man!" she retorted 
vehemently. "What good thing in 
life is there that he cannot give you? 



The Sequel 



353, 



What evil thing is there that he can- 
not keep away? Will you ever have 
to feel that you are his inferior? He 
knows, and glories in the fact, that 
you are leagues ahead of him in cul- 
ture and education and delicacy. 
Will you ever have to fight your own 
way,, earning the ver} r bread -that you 
and your children put into your 
mouths? He will not let so much as a 
breath of cold wind touch you. Will 
he take you away from me, teach you 
that .your mother is an inferior crea- 
ture, use me in times of necessity and 
ignore me at all others? He vail love 
me as my own sons, who are dead, 
would have done. He is rich: he is 
good; he is young and strong; he is in 
love with you. What more can you 
ask when } t ou choose your husband '' 

"I suppose," I answered hotly, "that 
I can ask to be in love with him." 

All the vehemence and anger left 
my mother's face, as suddenly as they 
had come, but left it, I thought, very 
white. 

"Is there anyone else?" she asked, 
quickly. 

"No," I replied, "there is not. I 
have never seen any one yet whom 
I wished to marry." 

"And you have reached the mature 
age of eighteen," said my mother. 
A little smile flickered across her face. 
She was always like that, reminding 
you of an April day, whose little 
storms and showers appear suddenly 
and never last long, but throw the 
sweetness of its sunshine in even 
sharper relief than if they did not occur. 
"I suppose you will not attempt to 
tell -me that you have never met any- 
one who wished to marry you?" 

"As I have already told you all 
about it," I answered, "you know 
that Robert Hutchinson has pre- 
tended to make love to me ever since 
I first met him — he doesn't mind be- 
ing refused in the least — and Eleanor 
Leight on's cousin has talked more or 
less nonsense — and there are one or 
two others; I don't believe, though, 
that any man is losing his appetite or 
sleep over me." 



My mother looked relieved, and re- 
turned to her subject. "Have you 
anything against Harry?" she asked. 

I certainly did not want to tell her 
that I hate to see anyone so slow and 
so stupid, and so interested in pigs 
and cows and so utterly indifferent to 
poetry and romance, and all the really 
important things of life— for those are 
really not good reasons for hating any- 
body. It seemed unnecessary to men- 
tion that the way he wore his clothes, 
and dropped his final g's and ate his 
food, all jarred on me; nor did I like 
to drag in •Mrs. Stone's "curlers" and 
Mr. Stone's collar button, and the 
fact that the "hired girl" calls me by 
my first name; so I simply said "no." 

"Then," mother pleaded, "won't 
you try to like him a little better? 
Remember what the optimist said to 
the pessimist, 'Don't look at the hole 
— look at the doughnut.'" 

"All right," I said, "Harry's very 
like a doughnut — tough and un- 
sightly and — indigestible." 

"Doughnuts are no more indigesti- 
ble than puff paste," said my mother, 
"but I am afraid you prefer that." 

"I certainly do/' I said, "but I'll 
try to fall in love with Harry if you 
want me to." I knew I was perfectly 
safe in saying that, for of course I 
couldn't, if I lived a thousand years; 
and it made the conversation end 
pleasantly. 

IV 

I finally departed for Harry's grad- 
uation with Mr. and Mrs. Stone and 
Lucy, carrying with me an outfit 
which satisfied even mother, and 
quite surpassed that of any other girl 
I met. We went in the new motor 
Mr. Stone had recently bought — a 
large, cheap car which he calls his 
automobile and drives himself, very 
badly; it broke down several times on 
the way, with the result that we did 
not reach our destination until after 
seven o'clock in the evening. We 
were promptly informed at the 
"hotel" that supper was "all cleared 
up" and that we could not get any- 



354 



The Granite Monthly 



thing to eat there "at that late hour." 
So Harry, who had met us wreathed 
with smiles, and looking terribly hot 
and uncomfortable in brand new 
ready-made clothes, said that he 
would ask the landlady of his board- 
ing house to take pity on us, and ac- 
cordingly we drove there, and sat out- 
side while he went in and pleaded for 
mercy. He was gone a long time, and 
came back looking as if he had been 
through a fiery ordeal, but saying that 
she had consented to give us some- 
thing. We went in and sat down at a 
long, grim-looking table, laid with 
thick white china — the crumbs had 
not been brushed away since the last 
meal, and the clean knives and forks 
lay around in piles wherever it was 
convenient to drop them, apparently 
— and were served by a tired, cross- 
looking "hired girl" to a delicious 
and wholesome repast of cold baking- 
powder biscuit, ham, canned salmon, 
custard pie and green tea. 

While we were eating, Harry told 
us that Mrs. Powers, the mother of 
Jim Powers, his best friend, was " giv- 
ing a little party for the young peo- 
ple" that evening, and wanted us all 
to come — so we hurried back to the 
hotel to get ready. I was hot and 
dusty and tired, and longed for a 
good bath, but there was no such 
thing as a tub to be found, so I did 
the best I could with a basin, got into 
my new pale-blue muslin, and went 
downstairs, hoping to find more air 
on the piazza than in the stuffy little 
bedroom. Harry was walking up and 
down, waiting for us, and when he 
saw me he stopped short and grew 
very red, looking at me with a long, 
slow stare as if he had never seen me 
before. 

"You are the loveliest girl I ever 
saw in my life," he said at last. 

The piazza was crowded with 
proud parents who had come to see 
their sons graduate, and Harry's thick 
voice has a very penetrating quality. 
The next minute fully fifty pairs of 
eyes were turned upon me. 

"Well," I said distinctly, "you 



have never seen manv in a place like 
this." 

The color died out of his face, and 
I knew that I had succeeded in mak- 
ing even him understand that I was 
very angry. Harry is stupid, and a 
delicate insinuation does not go very 
far with him. I walked away to- 
wards the parlor, and at that minute 
Lucy came down the stairs, and 
joined us. I was thankful. We were 
a little late in reaching Mrs. Powers' 
house, and all the other guests had 
already arrived. The girls were sit- 
ting on one side of the room and the 
men on the other; everyone looked 
hot and self-conscious and uncom- 
fortable. The somewhat limited con- 
versation was carried on in whispers, 
and every now and then there was a 
stifled giggle, which was immediately 
suppressed. We were taken around 
by Mrs. Powers, and introduced to 
every single person; and when we had 
made the rounds, and sunk gratefully 
into chairs, a solemn hush fell upon 
the assembly and lasted several min- 
utes. Then Mrs. Powers (who had 
gone out of the room after the intro- 
ductions were over) returned wreathed 
in smiles, bearing a large trayful of 
cards with little pencils attached; 
she distributed these, and then, still 
smiling she said: 

''You have all heard the nursery 
rhyme, 

Pussy, where have you been today? 
Out in the meadow asleep on the hay. 
Pussy, you are a lazy cat 
If you've done no moie than that. 

Now I will give you five minutes in 
which to draw a picture of the 
pussy." 

A series of groans was heard, which 
seemed to please her very much, and 
we all bent to our tasks; when the 
five minutes were up, and relief 
seemed at hand, she made another 
smiling announcement. 

"Now you may draw a picture o£ 
the meadow." 

When this was finally achieved, she 
gathered up all the cards, and took 
them away to consult with two 



The Sequel 



355 



friends who had come in to help her 
with the party, as to which was the 
best. While she was gone we sat in 
stony silence; when she came back ■ 
she was holding up a card which I 
recognized as mine with a feeling; of 
sinking horror, and she announced: 

"Whoever drew this must step for- 
ward and receive a prize." 

I have studied about the Spanish 
Inquisition, and since that evening I 
have understood its terrors a little 
better, and I have sympathized more 
with its victims. After the ''drawing 
contest" was over, we were all re- 
quested to "pass into the back par- 
lor" and a " guessing contest" took 
place. Little tables were placed 
primly about, and we "progressed" 
from one to another. On the first 
table were eight little unlabelled bot- 
tles, containing flavoring extracts: on 
the next the same number contain- 
ing spices, and so forth. I tasted and 
tasted and when I was through I 
couldn't have told almond extract 
from cloves. The entertainment 
ended with a supper consisting of 
vanilla ice cream, coffee served in 
tea-cups without any saucers, and 
several kinds of layer cakes. 

Although the girls and men had 
avoided each other all the evening as 
if they were afraid of catching the 
plague, they began to leave the house 
in solitary couples as soon as they had 
said good night to their hostess. Lucy 
whispered to me that Jim Powers was 
going to "see her home," and asked if 
I would mind walking slowly along 
behind with Harry. I did mind, but 1 
agreed, and waited patiently with 
him at the corner of the street until 
Lucy and Jim were out of sight. 

"Come," 1 said then, as Harry did 
not seem to be in an}' particular 
hurry, "I suppose we can start now 
without any danger of interrupting a 
delightful tete-a-tete." 
* The street was very dark, and there 
was no one in sight and suddenly I 
felt Harry's arm, very tight around 
my waist ; with his free hand he turned 
ray face up towards his. Harry is 



strong as an ox (among his other 
bovine qualities) and it would have 
been absolutely useless to try to get 
away — but, I spoke very quickly. 

"Harry," I said, "no man has ever 
kissed me yet; no gentleman has ever 
presumed to attempt it. Have I 
given you any reason to believe that 
you have a right to my first kiss?" 

For a moment he did not move. 
Then he took away his hand, and his 
arm dropped slowly. "I didn't mean 
to — to make you feel like that," he 
muttered, "I'm sorry. Forgive me, 
Helena." 

"I shall never forgive you as long as 
I live," I answered — and in spite of 
all he could say, I did not speak to 
him again that evening, not even to 
bid him good night. 

Lucy was already in our room when 
I got there, and greeted me with a 
radiant face. 

"Oh, Helena, didn't you have a 
lovely time? I do think it was one of 
the nicest parties I ever went to," she 
said, "I wish we were going to stay 
here longer — it's too dreadful to think 
that every thing will be all over with 
day after tomorrow." 

"Well, I suppose Jim can come and 
visit/' I said crossly, "unhook my 
dress, will you, please?" 

"Why, Helena ! what's the matter? ' ' 

I hate the kind of girl who is always 
talking about her love affairs, so I 
only said that I was tired and hot, 
and wanted to get to bed and to sleep 
as quickly as possible. 

"Why, I feel so excited I could talk 
all night," said Lucy. "By the way, 
there's a big box of candy and a letter 
here for you; they came on the even- 
ing mail. Someone must be keeping. 
pretty close track of you. I wish Jim 
would send me great packages like 
that," 

"You're welcome to the candy," I 
said, "I've' had so much of it given to- 
me this spring I'm sick of the sight of 
it." I handed her the ten-pound box 
of Maillard's chocolates, and opened 
the letter. It was from Robert, As 
Lucy put it, he did "keep pretty close 



356 The Granite Monthly 

track of me." No matter how little I that night, so I read the letter, which 

told him of my plans, or how much I was just like hundreds of others 1 had 

traveled about, I was sure to get a had from him, instead of tearing it 

letter every da}' from him — long, right up and putting it into the scrap 

tedious, and silly. But at least, what- basket, as I often did. Then I un- 

ever he might say — and he certainly dressed and lay down in the bed with 

said a good deal-— he kept his hands Lucy, who chatted for a long time 

off me — in his pockets most of the very happily, reflecting that perhaps 

time, to be quite truthful; and I some men were less tiresome than 

thought anything that would take my others, but that none of them were 

mind off Harry would seem pleasant worth loving, much less marrying. 

(To be continued.) 



LAKE WINNIPESAUKEE 

By Mary B. Benson 

Bathed in the morning sunshine, 

"The smile of the Great Spirit" lies; 

Her waters dancing and sparkling 
'Neath the blue of the summer skies. 

Misty and soft in the distance, 

Guarding her waters fair, 
Silently tower the mountains; 

Touched with a beauty rare. 

Calm in the heat of noonday, 
Like a mirror her waters clear; 

Oh, beautiful Winnipesaukee, 
The "Great Spirit" hovers near. 

Slowly the shadows deepen 

.And the sunset glory falls 
On mountain and lake and hillside, 

While near-by — a night bird calls. 

The night winds whisper gently 
As over the mountains creeps 

The moon in its silvery glory 

To smile on the lake, as she sleeps. 

Oh, lovely "Lake of the Northlands," 

Your beaut y is ever new; 
And life grows brighter and sweeter, 
. As my thoughts fly back to you. 



>^'. 



THE WEARE PAPERS 

By Otis G. Hammond 



The Weare family presents a most 
remarkable record of public service 
during the Colonial and Revolution- 
ary periods of New Hampshire history. 
The most eminent member of the 
family. Mesheeh Weare, was born in 
Hampton Falls June 13, 1713, and 
died there January 14, 1786, aged 72 
years, not an extreme age, as measured 



>v t 



he standards of the present day. 



Had he been twenty years younger 
during the strenuous service of the 
Revolution his life might have been 
extended by the same period, for he 
was of a hardy and long-lived 
race. His father lived 91 years, his 
uncle, Peter Weare, 86, and his 
grandfather 87. 

Meshceh Weare was graduated 
from Harvard College in 1735. and 
devoted the next three years to the 
study of theology. In 1738 he aban- 
doned theology for matrimony, and 
his public career began with his elec- 
tion as moderator in 1739. Passing 
by Lis public service in town offices, 
we find him a member of the House of 
Representatives in 1745, serving con- 
tinuously until 1755. and again from 
1762 to 1771, and in 1774. where he 
occupied the speaker's chair from 
1752 to 1755, and the clerk's desk 
from 1765 to 1771; he was a delegate 
to the Albany Congress in 1754. 
Judge Weare was in effect the chief 
executive of New Hampshire during 
the whole period of the Revolutionary 
War, being president of the Council 
and chairman of the Committee of 
Safety from 1776 to 1784, and chief 
justice from 1776 to 1782. When the 
new constitution took effect in 1784 
he was elected president of the state. 
At the end of his term of one year he 
retired from public office, being then 
72 years of age and in poor health, and 
he died January 14, 1786. The form 
of government adopted by the House 
of Representatives January 5, 1776, 
which continued in effect until the 



constitution of 1784, did not provide 
for a governor or any distinct execu- 
tive branch of the government, but 
created a council of twelve members, 
which bore the same relation to the 
House of Representatives as the pres- 
ent Senate, and the executive powers 
necessary in the carrying on of the 
government and the prosecution of 
the war were vested in the two bodies 
acting concurrently. The president 
of the council was, therefore, for eight 
years the chief officer of our civil 
government. In addition to all these 
honors he sat for 35 years, from 1747 
to 1782, on the bench of the Superior 
Court, the last six years as chief 
justice. 

His father, Nathaniel Weare, was a 
member of the House of Represen- 
tatives from 1727 to 1732, and in 
1737-1738, being speaker during his 
first vear, and justice of the Superior 
Court from 1730 to 1738. 

His uncle, Peter Weare, was a coun- 
cillor in 1698, member of the House 
from 171 5 to 1727 and in 1734, being 
speaker from 1722 to 1727, justice of 
the Superior Court from 1726 to 1730. 

His grandfather, Nathaniel Weare, 
was a member of the House in 1685 
and 1686, chief justice of the Superior 
Court from 1694 to 1696, and coun- 
cillor from 1692 to 1715. 

Such a notable family of public 
officials could not fail to accumulate a 
large- and . valuable body of corre- 
spondence and papers, both public 
and private, but save a few stray docu- 
ments of little value their location was 
not known to the officers of the 
State or to students of its history 
until 1913. In that year, among the 
effects of Jacob B. Moore, Jr., of New 
York, intestate, was found a chest 
containing ten large volumes of an- 
cient manuscripts labelled " Weare 
Papers." The administrators of the 
estate, Frederick C. Moore of Brook- 
lyn, N, Y., and Mrs. David Wesson of 



358 



The Granite Monthly 



Montclair, N. J., nephew and niece of 
Mr. Moore, discovered upon exami- 
nation that the papers related largely 
to New Hampshire, and placed the 
matter in the hands of H. C. Ward of 
New York as agent, with the purpose 
of negotiating a sale to the State of 
New Hampshire. Through other 
parties they were brought to the 
attention of Hon. George H. Moses 
of Concord, who was then in 
business in New York City. Mr. 
Moses later mentioned the subject to 
Mr. Otis G. Hammond, superintend- 
ent of the New Hampshire Historical 
Society, who imme'diately opened a 
correspondence with the administra- 
tors to ascertain their plans for the 
disposition of the papers. A request 
that they be sent to the society for 
examination was refused, not unex- 
pectedly, but examination at the bank 
in Montclair where they were stored 
was permitted. A very brief and 
hasty view of the documents proved 
to Mr. Hammond that they were 
without question the genuine Weare 
papers which had been lost for so 
many years, but nothing could be 
accomplished at that time towards 
securing their return to New Hamp- 
shire by purchase or otherwise, as they 
had not then been appraised to the 
probate court. The administrators 
readily promised, however, to give 
Mr. Hammond immediate informa- 
tion of any progress towards their dis- 
posal. This promise, however, was 
evidently forgotten, for nearly a year 
and a half passed during which letters 
of inquiry brought no information 
until, finally, in April, 1915; a letter 
from Mr. Wesson stated that the 
papers had been placed in the hands 
of an auctioneer to be sold. Neither 
the name of the auctioneer, his resi- 
dence, nor the time of sale was men- 
tioned, in spite of the promises of the 
administrators to give Mr. Hammond 
the earliest information of any inten- 
tion to dispose of the papers, and fur- 
ther correspondence was necessary to 
obtain these facts. It was finally 
ascertained that the auctioneer men- 



tioned was Stan. V. Henkels of Phila- 
delphia, one of the most distinguished 
dealers in the United States, and that 
the sale was to be held in May. The 
matter was then brought to the atten- 
tion of Hon. Frank S. Streeter. then 
president of the Historical Society, 
who advised that no action be taken 
until the auctioneer's printed cata- 
logue appeared as publicly advertising 
the sale. 

This advice, though undoubtedly 
sound, made the situation somewhat 
more difficult on account of the short 
time generally allowed by auctioneers 
between the mailing of their catalogues 
and the day of sale, often not more 
than a week or ten days, and it did 
not appear safe to depend upon the re- 
ceipt of a catalogue from the adminis- 
trators of the estate in time to secure 
necessary official action. An arrange 
ment was therefore made through 
other parties for the securing of a 
catalogue at the earliest possible mo- 
ment. By this means a copy was re- 
ceived by Mr. Hammond on May 22, 
only eleven days before the sale, which 
was to be held in Philadelphia June 2, 
while the copy promised by the ad- 
ministrators did not appear until five 
days later, which would have been too 
late for action by the state. 

A consultation was immediately 
held with Mr. Streeter and Chief Jus- 
tice Parsons, and the matter was car- 
ried to the office of the a tt ornery-gen- 
eral, where with the aid of Mr. Joseph 
S. Matthews, assistant attorney-gen- 
eral, plans were made for official ac- 
tion, and at a meeting held on May 
28, the case was laid before Governor 
Spaulding and his council, who 
responded immediately and unani- 
mously by directing Mr. Matthews 
and Mr. Hammond to proceed to 
Philadelphia and take any measures 
necessary to recover the papers, which 
appeared clearly to them to be a part 
of the archives of New Hampshire. 
Accordingly, aided by the kindness 
of Plon. Alexander Simpson, Jr., of 
Philadelphia, who gave up half of his 
Memorial Day holiday to receive his 



The Weave Papers 



359 



visitors from New Hampshire, an 
injunction was served on Air. Henkels 
and the administrators on June 1, the 
day before the sale was to be held, 
and suit for recovery was entered in 
the courts of Philadelphia in the name 
of the State of New Hampshire vs. 
Henkels et als., the firm of Simpson, 
Biown & Williams appearing as coun- 
sel for the state. 

This injunction rested for three 
years without the case being brought 
to trial, but the delay, which at times 
became vexatious, proved very profit- 
able to the state. The attitude of the 
defendants gradually changed from 
belligerency to reason and compro- 
mise, and those in New Hampshire 
who were giving constant attention to 
the case were fortunate in finding 
evidence which effectively exploded 
the Moore famil}- tradition as to their 
original possession of the papers, and 
finally induced the defendants to 
yield without trial. The elder Moore 
was a charter member of the New 
Hampshire Historical Society in 1S23, 
and its first librarian. He was also 
the editor of the society's earliest 
publications, the ''Collections," a true 
title, for these volumes are composed 
of a miscellany of valuable historical 
documents, papers, and essays col- 
lected from various sources. It was 
thought that possibly he might have 
published some of these Weare papers, 
and a search revealed most important 
evidence bearing on the case. In the 
second volume of the Collections, 
printed in 1827, of which Air. Moore 
was both editor and publisher, pages 
139-194 constitute a chapter entitled 
" Original Letters," and among these 
are included, fifteen of the twenty-nine 
letters of George Washington which 
were found in, the Weare papers under 
injunction in Philadelphia. At the 
head of this chapter Air. Moore 
placed this editorial note: "The fol- 
lowing interesting papers, relating to 
the War of Independence, are copied 
frorn the originals on file in the office 
of the secretary of state of New Hamp- 
shire." At the end of the chapter he 



added another note : ■ ' The remainder 
of Washington's letters in the secre- 
tary's office in this state, will be pub- 
lished by the Rev. Jared Sparks in his 
forthcoming edition of Washington's 
Works." Here we have Mr. Moore's 
own statement that in 1827 some of 
the papers afterwards found . in his 
son's estate were in their proper place 
in the state archives. After the settle- 
ment of the case it was admitted by 
the counsel for the defendants that 
this evidence was final in inducing 
them to settle the case without trial. 

In November, 1918, a conference of 
counsel was held in Philadelphia, at- 
tended by Air. Matthews, Mr. Ham- 
mond, and Air. Simpson for the state, 
and Judge William L. Stuart and Hon. 
Hampton L. Carson for the defendants, 
at which an agreement was reached 
whereby the defendants yielded to the 
claim of the state for all the documents 
of a public and official character, 
which were clearly a part of the New 
Hampshire archives, and the state 
agreed to purchase for S3, 000 the 
remainder of the papers, those per- 
sonal to the Weare family, and those 
which lacked some measure of proof 
of their official character. This pay- 
ment was also to release the state from 
all claims of any nature whatsoever 
on the part of the defendants. The 
papers considered as purchased by the 
state include a considerable number 
of Revolutionary letters of great 
importance and value, which were, 
without any reasonable doubt from a 
layman's point of view, as much the 
property of the state as any of the 
others, but whose disposition by a 
court of law, deciding by positive and 
legal evidence, might have been un- 
certain because of the loss of the leaf 
which bore the address. The contents 
of these letters did not in all cases 
absolutely decide the question whether 
they were written to Meshech Weare 
personally or in his official capacity. 

This agreement was immediately 
ratified by Governor Keyes and his 
council and bv the Aloore estate and 
Air. Henkels,*' and on the 30th of 



360 



The Granite Monthly 



December last the Weare papers were 
laid before the governor and council, 
the clear and undisputed "property of 
the state. On that day, in answer to 
the request of Mr. Hammond, they 
were deposited in the custody of the 
New Hampshire Historical Society, 
with authority to arrange, repair, and 
bind them in a suitable manner at 
the expense of the state, and with 
permission to the society to publish 
any or all of them at any time. 

So this noted case has during the 
past year come to a successful conclu- 
sion, and the Xew Hampshire His- 
torical Society is given the custody of 
the most valuable collection of docu- 
ments that has come to the state 
since its foundation, with the possible 
exception of the Masonian records, 
plans, and papers which were received 
in 1891, The actual money value of 
the Weare papers, in case of sale at 
auction, has been variously estimated, 
but at the present time a conservative 
valuation would appear to be about 
840,000. They consist largely of let- 
ters to President Weare from nearly 
all of the great leaders of the Revolu- 
tionary period, both military and 
civil, including 29 from Georg-e Wash- 
ington, 35 from Gen. John Sullivan, 
15 from Gen. John Stark, and many 
others from Generals Poor, Schuyler, 
Heath, Gates, Stephen, Lord Stirling, 
Reed, and Folsom. and from William 
Whipple, Josiah Bartlett, Stephen 
Hopkins, Robert Morris, Samuel 
Huntington. Matthew Thornton, 
Thomas IMcKean, Nathaniel Peabody, 
Samuel Livermore, John Hanson, 
John Jay, and many others, and more 
than 50 rare Revolutionary broad- 
sides. , The documents prior to the 
Revolution had not been catalogued 
by Mr.; Henkels, being reserved for 
another sale. They are, however, of 
exceeding interest and historical value, 
dating back to 1647, and include the 
original draft of the charter of Dart- 
mouth College, a deposition bearing 
the autographs of Gov. William Brad- 
ford and John Alden. minutes of town 
meetings at Penacook, 1726 to 1730, a 



plan on parchment of Gov. John Endi- 
eott's 500 acre grant at Penacook in 
1 664. the records of the Court of Quarter 
Sessions at Newcastle from 16S3 to 
168S, and hundreds of others of almost 
equal interest. The entire collection 
numbers about 1,500 documents. 

For some reasons it is a matter of 
regret that tins case was not tried, and 
an opinion obtained from the highest 
court of law defining a public docu- 
ment and establishing the title to it as 
property, and how such title may be 
legally transferred. There are many 
laws, circumstances, and conditions 
affecting private titles winch do not 
operate against a municipality or a 
state. If it could be established by 
the courts that the title to a public 
document is perpetual unless trans- 
ferred by act of the duly elected repre- 
sentatives of the people, exactly the 
same as the title to real estate, such 
as the State House, county building, or 
city hall, and that such documents, 
strayed from the custody of the pub- 
lic office in which they belong, whether 
by theft, negligence of individuals, or 
any other cause not legal, may be 
seized and restored without recourse 
by the party in whose possession they 
may be found, then the business 
of autograph collectors and dealers 
would be curtailed by the elimination 
of a class of documents which in the 
aggregate is very large, and there 
would be an end to the pilfering from 
public archives which is constantly 
going on. Few collectors will pay 
high prices for autograph letters, 
knowing that they may be taken from 
them at any time by a duly author- 
ized public officer, and if there is no 
market for such papers there is no 
incentive for the spoiler. 

This story cannot be closed without 
saying that the credit for the restora- 
tion of this remarkable collection of 
papers to the state belongs very largely 
to Hon. Frank S. Streeter and Chief 
Justice Parsons, who, as president and 
vice-president of the New Hampshire 
Historical Society, were so successful 
in starting things, often the most 



- New Hampshire's Old Home Week 361 

difficult stage of action; to Governors to the Supreme Court of the United 

Spaulding and Keyes and their eoun- States if necessary; and to Judge 

cils for enthusiastic and unanimous Simpson of Philadelphia, whose ability 

support; to Assistant Attorney-Gen- as a lawyer and as an adjudicator has 

eral Matthews for all the hard work, since been recognized by his election 

patience, and good judgment which to the Supreme Court of Pennsyl- 

such a case necessarily involves, who vania, and who so generously gave 

was at all times ready for trial, and his services to the state of New 

had prepared himself to carry the case Hampshire. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE'S OLD HOME WEEK 

August 10-23, 1919 

Reunion Ode (Tune, "Old Oaken Bucket") 

By Charles Henry Chapin 

New Hampshire bids welcome to all sons and daughters 

Returning from stations our fancies have sought. 
We've roamed o'er her mountains and sailed o'er her waters; — 

We note many changes the swift years have wrought. 
We miss from our ranks many dear, loving faces 

That greeted our view in the earlier years. 
We see on each other Old Time's cruel traces, 
That speak of privation and sorrow and tears. 
Chorus: 

Our old home reunion, our precious reunion, 
Our joyous reunion with old long ago! 

We're thinking again of our lads over yonder 

Who may not return; hut their spirits, we know, 
Are hovering near; could there anything sunder 

Their matchless devotion that conquered the foe? 
Our sturdy New Hampshire, as firm as her granite, 

Has furnished her quota at Liberty's call. 
Our old "ship of state" has the heroes to man it — 
Victorious Heroes! she welcomes you all. 
Chorus : 

Our soldiers and sailors, our loyal defenders, 
Invincible heroes! she welcomes you all. 

Our boys from the front leave a record behind them — 
. A record New Hampshire regards justly proud. 
The hundreds who fell bade her never to mind them: 

With courage unflinching she had them endowed. 
And when, over yonder, we meet them triumphant, 

Where rest is eternal and striving shall cease, 
We're sure there can nothing afford us more comfort 

Than dwelling together in infinite peace. 

Chorus: 

Our joyous reunion, our sweet home reunion, 
Our blessed reunion in infinite peace! 



■ib?. 



>? 



[The above is taken from a painting on wood in the possession of Mr. William Evarts Beaman 
of Cornish. On the back is a pencil memorandum in the handwriting of the late Charles C. 

Beaman of the famous law firm, Evarts, Choate & Beaman, as follows: " Painted by 

Ruggles, a 'Ruggles Gem.' Picture from New Hampshire side of Connecticut River, showing 
Tvlt. Ascutney and flat-boats on the river. This was before any railroad. Church steeple in 
AseutneyviHe-. C. C. Beaman." 

Dr. Edward Ruggles, born in Fall River, Mass.. LSI 7, died in Brooklyn, N.Y., 1867, appears a 
member of the American Art Union in a list published in 1S47. He studied medicine and paint- 
ing in Paris, acquired a large practice, amusing himself on vacations at his easel. He painted 
small landscapes with astonishing rapidity. They became widely known as ''Ruggles Gems." 
It is doubtful whether the artist ever really saw the flat-boats here depicted. The church 
steeple was built at AseutneyviHe in 1846, after the last of the flat-boats are believed to have 
disappeared. . The large boat is probably as inexactly described by some old resident . No record 
exists of any fore-and-aft sails having been used by flat-boats on the upper-river. All described 
were square sails, like the two seen in the distance. A hinged gangway, the whole width of the 
boat, such as is shown in the painting, may still be seen in use at Ashleys Ferry, between Clare- 
mont and Weathersneld Bow.l 



EARLY NAVIGATION ON THE 
CONNECTICUT 

By George B. Upham 



Preliminary to further pictures of 
life on the upper Connecticut, let us 
quote some contemporary writers: 

Jedidiah Morse, clergyman in New 
Haven, Conn., . and Charlestown, 
Mass., father of the inventor of the 
telegraph, was the author of the first 
American geography, published in 
1784. In an abridgement of this, 
called "Geography Made Easy," 
Morse says of the Connecticut, "This 



beautiful river, in its whole length, is 
lined on each side with a great many 
of the most flourishing towns in the 
United States." 

A footnote quotes these lines by 
Joel Barlow, one of the then celebra- 
ted "Hartford wits": 

No watery gleams through happier valleys 

shine, 
Nor drinks the sea a lovelier wave than 

thine. 



Early Navigation on the Connecticut 



363 



Timothy D wight, president of 
Yale, in his "Travels in New Eng- 
land/' writes in 1803: "This stream 
ma}' perhaps, with as much propriety 
as any in the world be named the 
Beautiful River. From Stuart to the 
Sound, it uniformly maintains this 
character. Beauty of landscape is an 
eminent characteristic of this valley. " 

In the winter of 1760, four or five 
men might have been seen tramping' 
up the frozen river, two of them drag- 
ging a chain and sticking iron pins in 
the snow at measured intervals. The 
others are hauling a sled loaded with 
axes, guns, extra snowshoes, blan- 
kets and provisions. They are Col. 
Joseph Blanchard of Dunstable, sol- 
dier and surveyor, with his assistants 
— precursors of ownership in the 
hitherto unowned lands of the river 
valley — fulfilling the directions of 
Benning Wentworth, governor of New 
Hampshire. He has ordered them to 
survey and fix the north and south 
boundaries of the unnamed townships 
on both sides of the river from 
Chariest own to Haverhill. Driven 
stakes or trees marked with numbers, 
exactly opposite each other on the 
east and west banks indicate the cor- 
ners of the townships, planned to be 
six miles square. 

If all other records of the New 
Hampshire Grants had been de- 
stroyed if all other knowledge of the 
former jurisdiction of New Hampshire 
over the territory now Vermont had 
been lost, the story would be saved, at 
least in part, by these still existing 
town boundary lines. A brief exam- 
ination of the most recent map of the 
two states, showing the straight 
lines extending from New Hampshire 
into Vermont, will be sufficient to 
inform even a casual observer that no 
such continuity could possibly exist 
by mere coincidence. The boundaries 
south of Claremont and Weathers- 
field were, in many instances, orig- 
inally fixed by Massachusetts Grants, 
and there the lines are more irregular. 

The settlements on the meadows as 



far north as Cowass (Haverhill and 
Newbury), began nearly simultane- 
ously with the settlement of Clare- 
mont. The first permanent settlers 
in Cowass came there in 1762, 
although two men sent from Haver- 
hill, Mass., via Number Four, had 
arrived with cattle in the summer of 
1761, gathered hay, fed the cattle in 
the winter and departed in June of the 
succeeding year. 

During 1762 and the four or five 
succeeding years, eight or nine hun- 
dred settlers, including perhaps two 
hundred families, took their last look 
at civilization in the little village 
clustered around the fort at Charles- 
town, and journeyed northward into 
the wilderness, some by the trail 
through the meadows and forests, 
probably the greater number by the 
river, in canoes in summer, on ice in 
winter, with their wives, children, few 
household belongings and provisions 
on "slays" or sleds, drawn some- 
times by oxen or horses, perhaps more 
often by man power. All heavy 
articles, such as ''mill-cranks,'' iron 
for the blacksmiths, molasses, sugar, 
salt, flour, rum, etc., necessarily were 
sent up by the river. Trips by water 
for such necessities were frequent, and 
often delayed by floating ice in spring 
or fall. At one time the celebration 
of Thanksgiving at Haverhill was 
deferred for a week owing to the ex- 
pected arrival of molasses from Num- 
ber Four. On its failure to arrive, 
the festival was postponed for 
another week, and finally celebrated 
without molasses. 

We have records of misfortunes 
attending these journeys, of drown- 
ings and of immersions, not of a 
ceremonial character. In one case of 
a break through the ice occurring a 
few miles north of Claremont, the 
dripping, shivering victim after rescue 
used language deemed unbiblical. 
When this came to the knowledge of 
the minister he felt obliged to remon- 
strate. But the delinquent protested 
that the Lord himself had cursed that 
place, and he could prove it. 



364 



The Granite Monthly 



"Doesn't the Bible say the Lord 
cursed the earth for man's sins? 
Well, when He did, do you s'pose He 
made an exception of that particular 
devilish hole in the Connecticut 
River?"' 

The earliest industry of the upper 
valley was the felling of the giant 
pines, especially reserved for the 
masts and spars of the Royal Navy. 
This industry is of earlier date than 
the coming of the first settlers. 
Gangs of sailors and woodcutters 
paddled up the river in canoes with a 
naval officer in charge, bringing with 
them tools, provisions and supplies. 
The peeled tree trunks were floated 
down the river to Hartford, thence 
shipped to England. Just when this 
work was begun is not known, but 
probably before or soon after the fall 
of Quebec in 1759. The first settlers 
in Cornish found a ''Mast Camp" 
there, near the mouth of . Blow-Me- 
Down Brook. 

Mr. Charles C. Bearnan offered a 
reward of $50 to anyone who could 
satisfactorily explain the origin of 
the name of this brook. The name 
was given in 17G3 or earlier, for it 
appears on the plan drawn on the 
back of the original charter of Corn- 
ish dated June 21, 1763. A possible 
explanation is that the surveyor who 
made the plan visited the "Mast 
Camp," heard the sailors singing a 
chantey in which these words occurred 
repeatedly, and named the brook then 
and there if the sailors had not done so 
before. The name certainly has a 
sailor-like sound. 

The upper Connecticut River Val- 
ley was long the principal source of 
supply for the Royal Navy, so it is not 
unlikely that the masts of the British 
fleet that lay at anchor in Boston 
Harbor on the day of the battle of 
Bunker Hill, had floated down past 
the mouth of Sugar River. 

One of the early industries of the 
upper-river which survived for many 
years, was the making of potash. 
Until the great potash deposits of 
Stassfurt, Germany, were developed 



a century later, woqdash.es were the 
chief commercial source of supply. 
With wood and nothing else to burn, 
with huge fire-places in almost every 
room, with forests which the settlers, 
hardened and skillful in ®is*4iiging the 
axe, were desirous of quickly clear- 
ing, with the great river to carry it 
down to ships at tide-water, it is little 
wonder that the upper- valley re- 
mained for a period of forty or fifty 
years, the principal source of potash 
for the world. 

The process of making was simple. 
The wood-ashes were leached with 
water, the lye boiled down and evap- 
orated in great iron kettles, and the 
residue finally fused at red heat. 
The ashes of the wood fires which 
heated the kettles, furnished material 
with which to begin the process anew. 
" Potash houses" were everywhere. 
Old deeds and road surveys make 
frequent mention, of them in Clare- 
mont, as in all the valley towns. 
Some were near the mouth of Sugar 
River. 

But the " Great River" is as ever, 
flowing on. Had we been at our post 
of observation on a bright May morn- 
ing in 1773, we should have seen a 
strangely shaped object drifting slowly 
with the current. Coming nearer, 
it proves to be a long, rough-hewn, 
pine-log canoe, with a woven willow 
canopy erected near the stern. In 
it a young man is seated, with a bear 
skin thrown over his shoulders. It 
is John Ledyard, who about a year 
before, had travelled north in a rick- 
ety sulky over the " Great Road." 
A single year at Dartmouth was 
enough for his restless spirit. Indeed, 
during three months of the winter 
he had been recorded absent, pur- 
suing his studies with the Indians 
near the Canadian border. In the 
absence of the college president, who 
was a friend of John's father and in 
especial charge of this youth, he had, 
by prodigious toil, fashioned this 
canoe from the trunk of a giant pine. 

With a copy of Ovid and a Greek 
testament for intellectual refreshment, 



Early Navigation on the Connecticut 



365 



lie is now drifting' toward his home in 
Hartford, and thence out into the 
great world, to sail the south seas 
with Captain Cook, to be" present at 
Cook's murder by the natives in 
Hawaii, to travel in Europe. Asia and 
Africa, to see' the world by land and 
sea more widely, in his short thirty- 
seven years, than it had ever been 
seen by anyone before. Jared Sparks, 
historian and president of Harvard 
College, is to do honor to himself by 
writing Ledy aid's Life and Travels. 
We wish you good luck, John Led- 
yard, as you drift by. 

In the last days of July, 1777. an 
unusual number of boats and canoes 
are seen hurrying down the river. 
The}* are the New Hampshire upper- 
valley men on their way to join John 
Stark at the designated rendezvous, 
Charlestown, Number Four. Per- 
haps never before was such an aggre- 
gation of effective, home-made soldiers 
— about 1,500 men — brought together 
in so short a time as those who 
met there and marched over the Green 
Mountains to fight the battle of 
Bennington. 

Some years before the Revolution, 
the first flat-boats passed up the river, 
and later there was a whole fleet of 
them between Bellows Falls and Stun- 
ners Falls, opposite Plainfield. Until 
canals and locks were built, the boats 
were unloaded and their freight 
hauled by oxen past the falls, then 
reloaded on other boats to go further 
up or down. The deep-shaded forests 
and decaying vegetation held back 
the water as a sponge, so there were 
neither such floods nor periods of low 
water, as in later years. The flat- 
boats on the upper river averaged 
about fifty feet in length, ten feet in 
beam, and a little less than two feet in 
draft. They parried about fifteen 
to twenty tons of freight on the down 
voyage, less coming up. They were 
generally built of oak. Some of the 
larger had a small cabin at the stern, 
in which the crew slept when the boat 
was tied up at night. The crews of 
the smaller boats slept in the meadows 



or occasionally at inns or farm houses 
along "the shore. 

The boats were provided with a 
mast about twenty-five feet high, 
sometimes with a topmast, also, and 
were rigged to carry a large square 
sail. Some of the larger boats car- 
ried a. main and topsail. Sails were 
set only when the wind was fair, 
experience having demonstrated that 
the wind, if any, is so deflected by the 
hills and terraces, as to be always up 
or down this river, never for any 
length of time across. 

Bacon describes the larger boats, 
some of which may have come above 
Bellows Falls, as " averaging seventy 
feet in length, twelve or thirteen in 
width at the bow, ten at the stern, 
and fifteen at the mast, which stood 
about twenty-five feet from the bow. 
In the stern was a snug cabin. The 
mast was high, rigged with shifting 
shroud and forestays, a topmast to 
be run up when needed, the mainsail 
about thirty by eighteen feet, and the 
topsail twenty-four by twelve feet. 
The capacity of this class of boat was 
from thirty to forty tons." With both 
sails set, ninety-two square yards of 
canvas drawing, where the current 
was moderate and in a good breeze 
these shallow draft boats must have 
moved up the river at quite a lively 
rate of speed. 

In light or head winds, the boats 
were propelled by "setting poles' 7 of 
white ash twelve to twenty feet long, 
with a socket spike at the lower end. 
The "'spike pole men" worked one on 
each side of the smaller boats, two or 
three on each side of the larger ones. 
Placing the spiked end of the pole on 
the river bottom, and with the larger 
end against their shoulders, they 
walked the length of the boat on 
planks spiked to the sides, shoving 
with all their strength. The captain 
stood at the stern, snouting his orders 
and steering with a long, swiveied, 
wide-bladed oar. The men worked es- 
pecially hard in the swift water, where, 
if the boat got athwart the current, it 
would be swept back many yards. 



366 



The Granite Monthly 



Sugar, molasses, flour, salt,, rum, 
iron and heavy merchandise was the 
freight carried up. The down cargo 
was principally potash and shingles. 
Passengers used these freight boats, 
and there were " landings" in every 
town. Holland's map of New Hamp- 
shire (prepared for publication m 
1774). shows the ''Upper Landing" 
and the " Lower Landing" at Charles- 
town. The Claremont landings were 
at Ashley's and Sumner's Ferries, the 
latter a few rods north of the present 
bridge. The principal landing in 
Weathersfield was at the "Eddy," 
about half a mile north of the "Bow/" 
This was much used as a mooring and 
landing place. The water was still 
in the "Eddy." There were exten- 
sive potash works near. The "land- 
ings" were favorite places of resort 
for people of leisure, as the railroad 
stations at train time are today. 
Records of the locks at Bellows Falls 
show T , in some years, the passage of 
more rafts than flat-boats. These 
rafts, built of boards, logs and other 
lumber, were often sixty feet long by 
twelve feet wide, and were called 
"boxes." Many men were employed 
in piloting them down the river and 
through the locks and canals. Great 
stores of potash, hand-made shingles, 
clapboards, and other freight, which 
had accumulated in the winter, were 
sent down in the spring, when as 
many as twenty-five or thirty flat- 
boats and "boxes" sometimes passed 
the mouth of Sugar River in a single 
day. 

Had we been on the river bank of an 
early evening in May or June we 
might, perhaps, have ''seen a little 
fleet moving down the river from out 
the shadow of Ascutney, the full fiow T 
of the current bearing it along. The 
sails, set to catch the evening breeze, 
are golden tinted in the sunset. The 
boatmen, with little work to do on the 
down voyage, break the silence of the 
valley with their songs, which, learned 
from real sailors down at tide-water 
have a flavor of the sea. 

It is an interesting historical fact 



that for many years- after the Revo- 
lutionary War, navigation on the 
Connecticut was probably more exten- 
sive above tide-water, up and down, 
than on any other river in America, 
and certainly more so than on any 
other river in Xew England. Navi- 
gation on the Ohio in those years was 
practically all in one direction — -down 
the river. The boats were broken up 
for lumber on arrival at their destina- 
tion. This was sometimes done on 
the Connecticut, but was not the 
usual practice. 

The Connecticut was the first 
river in America to be improved for 
navigation by locks and canals. The 
first charter for a canal in America 
was granted by the General Assembly 
of Vermont, sitting at Windsor in 
1791, the same year that the state 
was admitted to the Lmion. It pro- 
vided for the canal around Bellows 
Falls, which was completed in 1802. 
It was seven years later before the 
canal around Sumner Falls was in 
use. 

Very large sums of money, con- 
sidering the limited financial resources 
of the period, were expended in build- 
ing the locks and canals of the Con- 
necticut River. Those at Bellows 
Falls were valued in 1826 at 870,000: 
those at Sumners Falls at 812,500 and 
those at Olcotts Falls, now Wilder, 
at 850,000. The ruins of the masonry 
on the New Hampshire side at the 
latter place are really impressive, 
see Illustration in Bacon's Connecti- 
cut River, p. 314. There the descent 
in one mile was thirty-six feet. At 
Sumners Falls where the descent was 
only twelve feet, mostly rapids, boats 
could run down, but not up, in the 
river. The canal at Bellows Falls 
was three quarters of a mile long and 
eighteen feet wide with seven locks 
providing for a lift of fifty feet. 
Dr. William Page of Charlestown, 
X..H., to whom with Lewis R. Morris 
of" Springfield, Vt., the charter was 
granted, executed the work as civil 
engineer; but the money came from 
England, being so invested by Hodg- 



Early Navigation on the Connecticut 



36: 



son Atkinson, a wealthy Londoner, 
who never saw the works for he never 
crossed the ocean. The property 
remained in the Atkinson family for 
seventy-five years, until long after 
the canal had been diverted to power 
purposes. 

In 1S22 a charter was granted for a 
canal from New Haven to the Massa- 
chusetts line. This canal was built, 
and about 1830 or shortly thereafter 
extended to Northampton. During 
the progress of construction residents 
in the valley became divided into 
two factions; one which favored the 
improvement of the river, was known 
as the "Riverites. " the other, which 
was for abandoning the river and build- 
ing canals was known as the "Canai- 
lles.'' The latter seem to have gone 
mad. In 1829 a charter was granted by 
Vermont for a canal the length of the 
state,, from Vernon to Barnet, thence 
to Lake Memphremagog. Not to be 
outdone New 7 Hampshire,, in the same 
year, chartered a company to build 
a canal from the Massachusetts line, 
at Hinsdale, to the mouth of Israel's 
River, at Lancaster. The rivalry 
between the "Riveiites" and "Can- 
alites" was strenuous, at times bitter. 
It doubtless had the effect of prevent- 
ing the expenditure of much larger 
sums than would have been spent had 
the factions united, and thereby 
greatly reduced the inevitable loss. 
That a railway was not considered as a 
serious competitor may be gathered 
from a report made to The Connec- 
ticut River Company, in 1826, in 
which i:. was said: "We think the 
subject of a railway may be safely 
dismissed from consideration." 

The upper practicable limit of nav- 
igation was Wells River, although 
some boats went up to Barnet. The 
up-trip from tide-water at Hartford 
to Wells River, took about twenty 
days; the return trip was sometimes 
made in five. 

The industry of boat building grew 
to be an important one all along the 
upper-valley. An unknown com- 
mentator, writing of Windsor, Vt. 



in 1792, states: "It is only six or 
seven years since the first boat was 
built at Windsor, and now business 
has increased to hundreds of tons, 
yearly." In Hart-land, Vt., boat 
building was one of the principal 
industries. Timothy Dwight wrote: 
"When I was at Wells River (in 
October, 1S12), there were fourteen 
boats at that landing, destined to this 
business/'' i. e. 7 loading with potash 
and other products of the country to 
be carried down to Hartford. 

The most prosperous period of 
upper river navigation began about 
1790, reached its height about 1S05, 
and gradually declined thereafter, 
owing to land competition over the 
turnpikes built from Claremont, 
White River and Bellows Falls to 
Boston; also to the increased stage 
and teaming facilities in the vallev 
itself. 

The Middlesex Canal from Boston 
to the Merrinrack River was opened 
for traffic in 1803. In 1815 locks on 
the Merrimack were completed and 
freight carried, in flat boats, like 
those on the Connecticut, up to Con- 
cord without breaking bulk. From 
Concord it was teamed further in- 
land. This in some measure com- 
peted with transportation on the 
Connecticut; but through cost by 
this route to points within twenty or 
twenty-five miles distant from the 
Connecticut was higher than by that 
river. 

A -survey for a canal from the 
mouth of the Contoocook, near Con- 
cord, along that river, W r arner and 
Sugar Rivers, to the mouth of the 
Sugar was made in 1816. Eight years 
later a canal survey was made from 
the Pemigewasset to the Connecticut, 
at Haverhill. 

The waters of the Connecticut were 
the first of all the waters of the world, 
to be churned by a paddle wheel 
turned by steam. It was the steam- 
boat invented by Captain Samuel 
Morey that did this, one Sunday 
morning in the summer of 1793, at 
Orford. 



368 



The Granite Monthly 



Early in October, 1829, a notable 
event might have been witnessed 
from the river bank in Claremont— 
the passing of the first steamboat to 
go above Bellows Falls. The "Ver- 
mont," a stern-wheeler, seventy-five 
feet long, fifteen feet beam, drawing 
only about a foot of water, on this 
trip carried nearly a hundred passen- 
gers. With stokers almost con- 
stantly feeding her fires with cord 
wood piled near the boiler, smoke 
streaming from her funnel, with stern 
wheel lifting the whitened water and 
sending it in billows far astern, with 
passengers and luggage crowded into 
the space otherwise unoccupied, with 
the stars and stripes straight out in 
the breeze, we see and cheer her as 
she passes by. She went up river as 
far as the locks at ;i Water-queeche," 
and for a brief season carried passen- 
gers and freight between the landings 
from Bellows Falls to Windsor. 

In the summer of 1830, the '"John 
Ledyard," named for our friend of 
earlier years, steamed from Spring- 
field, Mass.. up to Wells River, and 
made the return trip, but never came 
on the upper river again. The ''Da- 
vid Porter." built at Hartland, Vt., 
and named for the naval hero of the 
War of 1812, plied between Bellows 
Falls and Simmers Falls for a season 
or two in the thirties, but not with 
financial sucress. Afterwards the 
"William Holmes," built at Bellows 
Falls and named for the first English- 
man to sail on the river — 1(333 — 
operated for one or two summers 
between Bellows Falls and Charles- 
town, with occasional trips to Windsor. 

Long after the fiat boats had dis- 
appeared, the railroad was built, in 
1849, and put an end to all attempts 



at steam navigation as a commercial 
enterprise on the upper river. 

In the eighties, four or five pleasure 
sail boats owned in Claremont and 
Weathersfield. piloted by young men. 
raced north to Windsor or south to 
Charlestown, carrying astonishing 
spreads of canvas for craft so small. 
Since then, with the exception of an 
occasional motor boat or canoe, the 
river has remained deserted, save by 
the log drivers and the pulp logs 
floating down. 

Late of an evening in the spring- 
time, before the world war, the writer 
pacing the deck of a Mediterranean 
steamer, was joined by an English- 
man, who incidentally remarked that 
he had several times been in America, 
mostly at Bellows Falls. The recol- 
lection of what seemed years in the 
aggregate at that same place, waiting 
for trains— always late— led to the 
inquiry: "Why should an English 
traveler go to Bellows Falls to wait?'' 
It developed that he bought paper 
and pasteboard to supply Europe and 
the East with cigarette boxes. "The 
paper of that box you bought in 
Egypt? an d now hold in your hand, 
came from Bellows Falls." The box, 
just emptied and about to be added to 
the flotsam of the Mediterranean, 
was returned to my pocket. It 
seemed like something from home. 

(The principal authorities on the 
history of the river are: "The Con- 
necticut River," by Edwin M. Bacon. 
And "The Navigation of the Con- 
necticut River," by W. DeLoss Love, 
printed in Proceedings of the Ameri- 
can Antiquarian Society, Vol. XV, 
New Series, page 385. The Bibli- 
ography accompanying Mr. Love's 
article is especially valuable.) 



THROUGH THE YEAR IN NEW HAMPSHIRE 

No. 6 



By Rev. Roland D. Sawyer 



August- 



The Lazy 
Year 



TELL OF THE 



"Sparc the arm which turns the mill, O 
Miller, and sleep peacefully; 

Let the cock warn you in vain that the day 
is waking. 

Let all live the life of the elderly people and 
rejoice in idleness." — Antiparos. 

The early weeks in August are the 
lazy spell of the year, the time for the 
delight of indolence. It is the time 
to practice the virtue of indolence, 
for indolence is a virtue, as is seen by 
the etymology of the word, it coming 
from two Latin words meaning freed 
from anxiety. It is a true instinct 
which sends a person on the first 
two weeks in August for his vacation, 
if he can have but two weeks in the 
year. Even in active New Hampshire 
the fathers felt the spell, and each 
year after the haying was done, 
families took their outings to the 
beach, to camp meetings and the 
like. The balm of June passed into 
the heat of July, and now ends with 
a season of dreamy days in earh r 
August. No wonder that Herodotus, 
Plato, Aristotle and the Romans, men 
who lived in a climate where the 
August spell is long, no wonder they 
had a contempt for manual toil, and 
that Antiparos wrote the words I 
quote above. Josh Billings reflected 
the same sentiment in his homely 
lines in his almanac, where he said: — 

" 'Tis August: the roosters pant 
As well as lizards. 
And the oxen on the dusty roads. 

Cant raise a trot to save their gizarcjs." 

Wants are. few these days, needs 
are simple. A bowl of cool milk and 
crackers is enough for any of the three 
meals of the day, and gives more 
satisfaction than a many .course 
dinner at the big hotel. These are 
the days when Whitman and Thoreau 
are the prophets for all, for both were 
great apostles of idleness. Thoreau 
was a somewhat restless soul and was 
active even in loafing, but still he 



would plant" no more beans than it 
was a delight to hoe. "his hoe tinkling 
against the stones"; the rest of the 
day he would forget the world is a 
busy place and suck the sweetness 
from life. Whitman was a large, 
soft-bodied, leisurely moving man, 
who proceeded carelessly through life, 
enjoying every day and hour. These 
are the days when we all like to 
follow Whitman, to loaf and invite 
the soul. 

In the true spirit of the season I 
am up here in my camp in the little 
pine-grove in the^ old Kensington 
pasture. I lie flat on the bed of 
brown pine-needles and enjoy the 
day-dreams that are a part of the 
spell of the August days. Everything 
is half asleep, even the trees, for the 
leaves hang listless; the world is half 
asleep in the August mid-day sun, 
when the warm floods of sunlight 
bathe everything in a hot spell. 
Even the mad, active chirrup of the 
insects gives way to the long-drawn 
chant of the locusts. The farmers 
feel the spell and we can not hear 
their -cries from the hay-fields as we 
did three weeks ago; haying is nearly 
over and even the hard-working 
farmer lets down for a little in mid- 
day. 

Summer has passed its meridian 
and we are on the downward slope, 
and Nature pauses to rest. 

As evening hours come on we hear 
the rasp of the small New Hampshire 
katydid, imitating her bigger sister 
who lives in southern Massachusetts 
and Rhode Island. 

August days, we salute you. The 
enchantment of out-door life now 
reaches a dream}- haze, where half 
awake, the world rests a bit before we 
enter the beautiful vale of Septem- 
ber and October. During these days 
when the world pauses, what delicious 
comfort the shade of the wood-land 
eives, and the charm of rest becomes 
the greatest of charms. 



2>tf. 



A NEW HAMPSHIRE THOREAU 



Probably the sage of Walden Pond 
has no truer disciple than Rev. 
Roland "D. Sawyer of Ware, Mass., 
and Kensington, N. IT. 

Mr. Sawyer says, "Others admire 
Thoreau as a literary figure, I accept 






*— 



l-W-,'. . " r r T^~r~.-r •^T,"^ 






l 



Rev. Roland D. Sawyer 

him as a prophet of a saner manner of 
living. " Mr. Sawyer's contribution 
to last year's centenary celebration 
was the publication of a brochure, 
which he limited to forty-four copies, 
one for each year that Thoreau lived. 
In that booklet Mr. Sawyer hails 
Thoreau as a prophet of simpler 



living and as one of the few greater 
lovers of Nature. As an advocate of 
simpler habits and truer feeling for 
God's beautiful green world, Sawyer 
is a strong follower of Thoreau. 
Those who call upon Mr. Sawyer in 
the summer months find it hard to 
catch him with a pair of shoes on his 
feet, and in Boston where he has for 
six years been in the Legislature and 
Constitutional Convention, his garb 
of light clothing, low collar and sock- 
less sandals has stamped him as at 
least one man w r ho is individualistic in 
his dress. 

Since 1907 Air. Sawyer lias spent 
his summers in his Mother-Earth 
Camp at Kensington, where he has 
a little clearing in the woodland, 
a. Thoreau Cabin, a kitchen-shack, a 
rest-lodge for sleeping, and a group of 
tents. It is Mr. Sawyer's idea that 
those who love Nature are to be found 
in one or more of the three classes: 
viz., those who were reared in rural 
scenes; those of poetic temperament; 
those not physically robust, and in 
whom the love for Nature and out- 
door life is Nature's effort to keep 
them alive. In the last group he 
thinks most of those are to be found 
whose love for Nature has become a 
rapture, and he cites such men as 
Pope, Heine, Stevenson, Jefferies, 
Fiona MeLeod, and even Thoreau 
, himself, for he says "had it not been 
for his active out-door life those 
narrow shoulders of Thoreau would 
have killed him ten years sooner/' 

Mr. Sawyer says of himself, "I 
catch a bit from all three groups; 
I w T as reared among the rural scenes, 
I have the poetic spirit, suffered a 
break-down in health at IS." Mr. 
Sawyer is intensely in love with his 
native state, and is contributing to 
the Granite Monthly a series of 
papers on "Through the Year in 
New Hampshire." 



?yj, 



EDITORIAL 



The month of July, 1919, in Now 
Hampshire, was filled with events of 
significant interest and importance, 
deserving consideration and comment. 
Our state was honored signally in 
having the National Association of 
Music Clubs meet at Peterboro, that 
beautiful country town where the 
memory of Edward MacDowell, 
America's greatest composer, has a 
living monument in the colony of 
creative art established and main- 
tained by the devotion of his widow. 
At Crawford's, the centennial and 
the semi-centennial of epoch-marking 
events in White Mountain history 
was celebrated with appropriate exer- 
cises, described in an article in this 
number of the Granite Monthly. 
Unique in plan and purpose and en- 
tirely successful in their realization, 
the School of Citizenship for women, 
conducted at the State College in Dur- 
ham, attracted wide attention and 
made apparent the power and the pos- 
sibilities of the new factor now to enter 
into our political problems. Interest- 
ing in themselves, important because 
of that for which they stood and pro- 
vocative of wide differences of opinions 
were the visits to New Hampshire dur- 
ing the month of United States Senator 
Hiram Johnson of California, arch ene- 
my of the League of Nations, and Pres- 
ident De Valera of the projected Irish 
Republic. Not for many years has 
the nation's birthday, July 4, been so 
widely celebrated in New Hampshire 
as in 1919; the reason being that in 
Concord and many other places the 
observance of the holiday was com- 



bined with a formal, but fervent, 
Welcome Home celebration for the 
soldiers and sailors returned from the 
great war. Typical of the time and a 
forerunner of the new day that is 
dawning was the return of one soldier 
son, Lieutenant Lester Morse, to his 
home town of Lancaster, flying an 
army airplane up the Connecticut 
river from Mineola, L. I. Others of 
the New Hampshire men who helped 
to save the world will be honored in 
connection with the exercises of the 
twentieth annual Old Home Week in 
the Granite State, beginning Satur- 
day, August 16. Reports received at 
the headquarters in Concord of the 
state Old Home Week association in- 
dicate that the number of towns cele- 
brating this unique festival of New 
Hampshire origin will be as large as 
usual this year and that the various 
programs will be full of interest. 
Town anniversaries which will be 
commemorated suitably during the 
Old Home month include the 225th 
of Kingston, the 200th of London- 
derry (including Deny and Man- 
chester), and the 150th of Brookline, 
Goshen and Surry. Church services 
will be held very generally on Old 
Home Sunday and family, school and 
neighborhood reunions are reported 
from several towns where there will be 
no general observance. New Hamp- 
shire, garbed in midsummer beauty, 
will have a whole-souled welcome for 
every returning son and daughter and 
will hope for their interest and counsel 
in the progress and the problems of 
their Old Home State. 



2" 72 



BOOKS OF NEW HAMPSHIRE INTEREST 



Allen Chamberlain, who knows and 
loves the mountains of this section as 
do few other men. has given, of his 
knowledge and affection, for the bene- 
fit of those who would fain follow in 
his footsteps, a most interesting and 
useful little guidebook and handbook, 
which he calls " Vacation Trips in 
New England Highlands " (Houghton 
Mifflin Company, Boston, SI. 25). 
How to hike, where to hike and what 
to see are told b}- this expert of high- 
way and trail in a way to tempt even 
the novice tramper out into the open 
air and up to the skyline. Maine, 
New Hampshire and Vermont share 
the author's attention and the benefit 
of his maps and pictures, which are 
new and not duplicated elsewhere. 
Mr. Chamberlain writes in his Fore- 
word: "If these pages can serve as a 
finger-board to indicate some of the 
'wildernesses' of New England that 
await the foot-free rover, and the ease 
with which they may be reached and 
enjoyed, their object will have been 
attained." That they will do this 
and much more the popularity already 
achieved by the little book amply 
attests. 

It is an interesting coincidence that 
what may be called the "personality" 
of a New England farmhouse should 
make an almost simultaneous appeal 
to the creative instinct of two writers 
of fiction in neighboring states, the 
result being embodied by Frances 
Parkinson Keyes of New Hampshire 
in "The Old Gray Homestead" and 
bv Zephine Humphrey of Vermont in 
"The Homestead. " (E. P. Button & 
Company, New York, $1.90.) The 
latter story is subjective in mood as 
opposed to the objective viewpoint 
taken by Mrs. Keyes, so that compara- 
tive criticism of the two novels would 
hardly be possible, if it were desirable. 
-Miss Humphrey's heroine is dominated 
by her Homestead in a way which 
constitutes a curious and interesting 
study in heredity, while, as will be 



remembered, the central figure in Mrs. 
Keyes 's story herself thoroughly and 
delightfully dominated "The Old 
Gray Homestead." Some of Miss 
Humphrey's characters are familiar 
New England types, but more of them 
are the unusual offspring winch now 
and then flower from the Yankee stock 
and it is their varied reactions from 
their Vermont valley environment 
which make the complications of a 
pleasant love story. 

Four neatly gotten up books of 
poetry by natives or residents of New 
Hampshire are published by the 
Cornhill Company, Boston, at $1.25 
each. "Rhymes Grave and Gay," 
by Carolyn and Gordon Hillman, 
mother and son, roams the world for 
its subjects and sings them all with 
true poesy. For instance, this one of 
Pasquaney Lake: 

The lake is molten silver, 
The hills are gnomes of jet, 

The moon a ball of ivory 
Caught in the sky's blue net. 

The trees are dimly dappled, 

The roads are dusky ways, 
Flares of scarlet leap on high 

From an island camp-fire's blaze. 

Miss E. Marie Sinclair's "Dream 
Dust" is largely, though not entirely, 
the versification of the emotions, par- 
ticularly the fervent ones. The final 
"Song"' in the book is typical: 

You are so wondrous in mine eyes 
All life is glad. I ne'er will tire 

Of all my dreams that fold you close 
And keep my heart a singing lyre. 

At twilight, dreams have power to bring 
You close. I feel your lips on mine, 

And hear your dear voice whispering 
Till life and earth are turned divine. 

You are so perfect in mine eyes 

That in them you could do no wrong, 

And though the world outside be sad 
Within my heart you are the song. 

Very different from the pleasant 
poems and songs of sentiment con- 
tained in these two books are the 
vigorous, unconventional, sometimes 



The Swing Within the Grove 



373 



mordant and always strong "Redis- 
coveries" of Richard D. Ware of 
Amherst. In a word of introduction 
Mr. Ware says that the world war is 
to be followed by "the greatest hunt 
for truth that ever the world saw," 
and his verses here collected are in- 
tended as contribution:? towards it. 
Pacifism, Prohibition, SurTragism are 
among his topics. 

"Man o' War Rhymes" are by Dr. 
Burt Franklin Jeiiness. native of 
Pittsfield and retired officer of the 
United States Navy, The salt of the 
sea and the mud of the trenches, 



tragedy and comedy, the call of the 
waves and the lure of far off lands, 
experiences gathered in service the 
world around, are in Doctor Jenness's 
verses. Listen to this advice to 
"The Rookie": 

When you are a rookie, an' most o' the crew 
.Are natcherh- makin' a goat out o' you; 
The ship is unsteady — an' you are too sick 
To turn to an' swing up your bloomin ham- 

mick — 
Jest break out a blanket an' roll up on deck — 
Don't mind if some lubber does step on your 

neck — 
You've joined the outfit, so show 'em your 

grit; 
Buck up an' be happy — you're doin' your bit. 



THE SWING WITHIN THE GROVE 

By Charles Nevers Holmes 

We've dreamed of the old oaken bucket, 

Of our home dearly loved on the hill; 
We've dreamed of the red little schoolhouse 

Near a murmuring, musical rill, 
And sometimes mid memory's musings, 

When afar from our birthplace we rove. 
We dream, fondly dream just at gloaming 

Of that swing which once swung in the grove. 

Once more we are seated within it, 

And once more we fly fleet as the wind, 
A moment of fear and of rapture, 

And each playmate is left far behind; 
Now high and now low neath the branches, 

Like on pinions we rise and recede, 
And earth seems to transform her nature, 

Gliding by us with wonderful speed. 

Then back to the earth and her quiet, 

With our faces and hearts all aglow, 
With creaking of rope high above us 

And the voices of playmates below; 
The "old cat dies slowdy" — we linger — 

We are loath from our seat to descend; 
Alas! Like life's dreamland before us, 

Fate ordains that most pleasures must end. 



SfSsf 5 ^^?^ 



5>/, 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY 



SILAS M. DINSMOOR, M. D. 

Dr. Silas Murray Dinsmoor, a well-known 

physician of Keene for the past thirty-nine 
years and, for twenty years previous a practic- 
ing physician in other towns in this state, 
died at his home, 21 Summer street, Keene, 
May 14. 

lie was born in Antrim, June 22, 1836, the 
son of Silas and Clarissa (Copeland) Dins- 
moor. After attending schools and acad- 
emies at Washington and Marlow he taught 
or two years at Sullivan. He attended the 



Society since 1S69. He was also a member of 
the American Medical Association. He was 
a member of the pension board for a time and 
a member of the Elliot Hospital Staff. For 
many 3'ears he served as a member of the 
school board of the Union School District. 

He leaves one son, Dr. Frank M. Dins- 
moor of Keene; and one sister. Mrs. Virgil A. 
Wright. 

Doctor Dinsmoor's long and useful life was 
distinguished by a successful devotion to the 
ideals and the practice of his profession, which 
he has bequeathed in full measure to his son. 



The Late Dr. Silas M. Dinsmoor 



Wsm 



medical school at the University of Vermont, 
later going to Columbia Medical College at 
Washington, D. C, receiving his degree in 
1860. He commenced practice at Antrim, 
his native place, and there and at East Wash- 
ington and Francestown he spent twenty 
years. He went to Keene in 1SS0, and until 
recently had been in active practice there. 

He married Georgianna Carey, Septem- 
ber 10, 1802, at Lempster. She- died in 
July, 1917. He was a member of Social 
Friends Lodge, A. F. and A. M., and Asteria 
Chapter, O. E. S., the Cheshire County Medi- 
cal Society and the New Hampshire Medical 



At the same time he was a good citizen, 
solicitous for the best interests of the com- 
munity of which he was for so many years a 
respected resident. 

JOHN D. BRIDGMAN 

John Downer Bridgman, born in Hanover, 
July 9, 1834, the son of Daniel and Harmony 
(Downer) Bridgman, died in Lebanon. June 
21, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Carrie 
L. Hapgood, A son, Charles B. Bridgman, of 
Lake Placid, N. Y., also survives him. Mr. 
Bridgman graduated from Dartmouth Col- 



New Hampshire Necrology 



375 



lege in 1856 and was admitted to the New 
Hampshire Bar in 1859. He spent a few 
years in Mobile, Alabama, arid Chicago, but 
for more than half a century had resided at 
Hanover, . where he was a member of the 
Masonic Lodge and a well-known and re- 
spected citizen. 

WILLIAM P. CARLETON 

William P. Carleton, prominent manu- 
facturer of Keene, died of apoplexy on June 
17 while on a fishing trip in Richmond. He 
was born in Winchester, September 10. 1847, 
the son of Parmely and Hannah (Gale) 
Carleton, and attended the school there. 
At the age of 21 he came to Keene and began 
a successful business career, principally 
devoted to the manufacture of chairs. He 
served in the city government three years as 
councilman and two years as alderman; was 
a trustee of the First Congregational Church 
and formerly superintendent of its Sunday 
school. Mr. Carleton was a lover of nature 
and the out of doors and the rose garden at 
his home in Keene was one of the sights of 
the city. He married, May 7, 1896, Lizzie 
M. Converse, by whom he is survived. 

FRED W. FARN3WORTH 

Fred Winslow Farnsworth, born in Mil- 
ford November 8, 1851, died in Mount Ver- 
non, X. Y., June 2-1. He graduated in 1S77 
from Dartmouth College, where he was a 
member of the Alpha Delta Phi fraternity. 
He taught for twelve years in Red Wing, 
Minn., and then for twenty years was in 
business at Milford. For the last ten years 
he had been with the Underwriters' Salvage 
Company in New York. June 9, 1885, he 
married Emile H. Herschler of Red Wing, 
who, with five children, survives him. Mr. 
Farnsworth was a Mason and prominent in 
educational and church work during his resi- 
dence in Milford. 

EDWARD M. LANCASTER 

Edward Moulton Lancaster, bom in Hill, 
March 29, 1832. the son of Dr. Tosiah and 
Martha (Leightoii) Lancaster, died at Rox- 
bury, Mass., June 13. He was a student at 
Dartmouth College in 1855 and 1850 and 
then for half a century was a successful 
teacher at Roxbury. He was the author of 
a ''History of England." for school use. 

JOSEPH W. BUTTERFIELD 

Joseph Warren' Butterfield, veteran edu- 
cator, was born August 9, 1853, in West- 
moreland, the son of Mr. and Mrs. Charles. 
Butterfield. He attended schools at Chester- 
field, the New Hampshire Agricultural Col- 
lege, then at Hanover, and the Randolph, 
Vt., Normal School. His life work was that 
of a teacher and superintendent at Plainfield, 
Westminster and East Mont.pelier, Vt,; 
and at the time of his death, June 25, he was 



superintendent of schools for the northeast 
division of Washington County, Vermont. 
Mr. Butterfield was prominent in Good Tem- 
plar work and was also a member of the Odd 
Fellows and of the Congregational Church. 
He married, in 1880, Ruth Hollister, by whom 
he is survived, with one daughter, Mrs. 
H. J. Conant of North Montpelier, Vt. 

*- ALBERT E. RICHARDSON 

Albert E. Richardson, born in .Orford, 
May 15. 1844, the son of William M. and Lucy 
(Cook) Richardson, died June 17 in Burling- 
ton, Vt. December 25, 1S66, he married 
Frances Webb, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Morgan Webb, of Lisbon, who died in 1910. 
Their son, Frederick A. Richardson, survives 
his parents. In the early seventies, Mr. 
Richardson became a partner in the whole- 
sale drug house at Burlington, which was 
afterwards the Wells & Richardson Company, 
of which he was for many years the manager 
and rated as a millionaire. Since 1906 Mr. 
Richardson had been in poor health and had 
suffered financial reverses. 

GEORGE W. C. NOBLE 

George Washington Copp Noble, founder of 
the Noble and Greeuough School, Boston, 
died in Cambridge, Mass, in June. Pie 
was born in Somersworth, November 1, 
1S3G, the son of Colonel Mark Noble, and 
was educated at Phillips Exeter and Harvard. 
In 1S65 he founded the famous school which 
bears his natne and of which he was principal 
emeritus at the time of his death. He was 
for twelve years an overseer of Harvard and 
was one of the original members of the St. 
Botolph Club. 

MORTIER L. MORRISON 

Mortier Lafayette Morrison was born in 
Peterborough, July 2, 1836, the son of Abra- 
ham Perkins and Mary (Robbe) Morrison, 
and died in the same town, of which he had 
been a lifelong resident, May 1. He served 
in the Civil War as quartermaster of the 13th 
N- II. Volunteer Infantry, succeeding in that 
position the late Governor Person C. Cheney. 
After the war he managed his father's paper 
mill until its destruction by fire. He then 
became treasurer of the Peterborough Sav- 
ings Bank and so continued until his death. 
For twenty-five years he was town modera- 
tor, three years selectman, three times a mem- 
ber of the Legislature, member of the Gov-, 
ernor's council in 1SS5-G and a delegate to 
the Constitutional Convention of 1918. He 
was a member of the G. A. R. and Loyal 
Legion, and a 32nd degree Mason, and held 
membership, also, in the Odd Fellows, Pa- 
trons of Husbandry, Peterborough Historical 
Society, Wouolancet Club of Concord, and 
the Unitarian Church. A daughter, Mrs. 
Alice Flicker, of East Jaffrey, is his sole 
survivor. 



376 



The Granite Monthly 



JAMES E. FRENCH 

James Edward French, one of the men of 
longest and most potent legislative service in 
the political -history of New Hampshire, was 
born at Melvin Village in the town of Tufton- 
boro, February 27, 1S45, the son of James and 
Evalme A. (Moulton) French, and died at 
his summer home on Welch Island in Lake 
Winnipiseogec, Saturday, July 12, after an 
illness of some months. 

When Mr. French was six years old, his 
parents removed to Moultonboro, and there he 



14 Legislatures as a member of the House of 
Representatives and in 1SS7 as state senator. 

He had been continuously a member of The 
House since 1S97, holding most of that time 
the important committee chairmanships of 
Railroads, first, and then of Appropriations. 
In the latter capacity his ability and firmness 
saved the state hundreds of thousands of 
dollars. 

Mr. French was a' Republican in politics 
and had so far converted his fellow townsmen 
to the same faith that at the polls in 1918 he 
himself was reelected unanimously and the 



/ 



•>, 



\ 



% 



\ 



"V 




f 



The Late James E. French 



has ever since resided, being engaged in the 
mercantile business until 1884, when he re- 
tired. He was educated in the public schools 
and at Tilton Seminary. 

Mr. French held the office of moderator of 
Moultonboro from 1879 continuously until 
his death and was also town treasurer for 
many years and postmaster. From 1S79 to 
1883 he was state railroad commissioner; from 
1889 to 1893, United States collector of in- 
ternal revenue; and m 1915-17 a member 
of the board of trustees of state institutions. 
He was a delegate to the Constitutional Con- 
ventions of 1912 and 1918 and had served in 



vote for governor was Republican, 217, 
Democratic, 13. 

Mr. French had the title of colonel from 
service on a Governor's staff. He attended 
the Methodist Church; was a member of the 
Masonic fraternity and of the Patrons of Hus- 
bandry; and was a director of the Pemigewas- 
set Railroad. He married July 2, 1867, 
Martha E. Hill of Somersworth, who died 
May 7, 1907; and March 15, 1914, Martha A. 
Hersorn of Somersworth, by whom he is sur- 
vived, together with one brother, Hon. George 
B. French of Nashua, and one sister, Mrs. S. 
M. Estes of Meredith. 



New Hampshire Necrology 



37 



GEN. JOSEPH M, CLOUGH 

Gen. Joseph Messer Clough died May 7, at 
his home in New London. He was horn in 
Sunapee, June 15, 1828, the son of Hugh B., 
and Hannah Messer Clough. His education 
was secured in the common schools of that 
town and at Norwich University, Northfield, 
Vt. Aftej residing for a few years in Enfield, 
Manchester and Lowell, he removed in IS57 
to New London, where he had since made his 
home. His fondness for military life was 
early manifested. He was military instructor 
at Colby Academy, New London, and com- 
manded the City Guard at Manchester and 
was a member of the pity Guard at Lowell 
which was commanded by Benjamin F. 
Butler. At the outbreak of the Civil War he 
enlisted as a private in the First New Hamp- 
shire Volunteers and was later appointed 
lieutenant of Co. H. He re-enlisted in the 
Fourth Regiment and was promoted to cap- 
tain. Although twice wounded, in a St. 
Petersburg mine explosion, and again at Fort 
Stedman, March 29, 1865, he continued in 
ai-tive service until mustered out July 29, 
1S05, after which he was brevet ted brigadier 
general for brave and gallant service. From 
1877 to ISS-i he was a brigadier general in the 
New Hampshire militia and in April, 1909, 
Governor Quinby appointed him a major 
general. General Clough was interested in 
all that pertained to the political and eco- 
nomic welfare of his state. He represented 
the town of New London in the Legislature in 
1S6G and 1S97 and in 1881-2 represented his 
district in the State Senate. He was a mem- 
ber of the Patrons of Husbandry and a 
Mason. The general leaves a widow, a step- 
daughter, Mrs. Minnie Burleigh, Boston and 
one son, Dr. William P. Clough, recently with 
the A. E. F. in France. 

GEORGE D. HUNTLEY 

George Dana Huntley of Concord, who was 
called from earth so suddenly on Sunday 
morning, June 29, at his summer home in 
Bow, was born in Topsham, Vt., May 19, 
1850, the oldest son of Augustus Dana, and 
Mehitable Jane (Perkins) Huntley, being 
one of ten children, of whom five are now liv- 
ing. His father was a native of Topsham, 
and his- mother of Grantham, N. H. Mr. 
Huntley possessed a very cheerful disposition, 
and his boyhood days were happy ones. As 
he Beared manhood he did whatever his hands 
found to do, and in March, 1871, came to 
Concord, to make his fortune. With thirty- 
five cents in his pocket, he soon found employ- 
ment in handling; horses, in which he excelled, 



and later entered the employ of the Concord 
Railroad, as a carpenter. But his talent was 
for carriage making, and without special 
training he engaged in that business becom- 
ing an expert in building and repairing. He 
was associated in business for a time with the 
late Curtis White, and later the firm was 
known as Huntley & McDonald. For more 
than twenty years the Huntley carriage shop, 
on South Main street, did a paying business 
and there he made a large acquaintance, not 



i Si* 



George D. Huntley 

only in New Hampshire but also in Massa- 
chusetts and Vermont. His efficiency won 
for him a host of friends who found his word 
as good as his bond, and who now mourn the 
loss of a faithful friend. He retired from 
business August 1. 1914. Then he became 
much interested in farming to which he 
devoted each summer, up to the last day 
be lived, being very successful along that line. 
He was a number of Rumford Lodge No. 46, 
I. O. O. F., Tahanto Encampment, and Canton 
Wildey No. 1. which gave him the full Can- 
ton burial on July 2. On January 1, 1S79, he 
married Sarah J~. daughter of Barauch, and 
Sarah Biddle of Concord. One son, and 
twin daughters, born to them, died in early 
infancy. Mrs. Huntley died December 21, 
1907. " January 1, 1910, Carrie M. Farmer of 
Bow became his wife, and survives him. 



A NEW HAMPSHIRE PRODUCT 



6I\ 



r .-■• , 



1 I 



Desijm No. S50 



RONZE MEMORIAL TA 

HONOR ROLLS 



I prnro 

BJBE8 &SEB I <iaa# 



48 Portland Street 
Boston. Mi;ss. 



WIVL HiGHTON &, SOF^S COMPANY 

Established 1854 Incorporated 1509 

BRANCH OFFICES: FACTORY AND HOME OFFICE, 

Nashua, 
New Hampshire 



144 N. Second Street, 
Philadelphia, Pa. 



The Best That Can Be Had In Printing 



""St 



PRINTING 
BINDING 




PHOTO- 
ENGRAVING 



RUMFORD PRESS cas^^WL™ 




When two eyes work together things get a little mixed 
now and then, hut when each eye pursues a course of 
its own — then things are sure to be mixed. We succeed 
in most cases, in bringing harmony out of optical chaos. 



%€& 



Drown ©£ p 

OPTOMETRISTS 
MANCHESTER 



CONCORD 



I; l I- 



' k f 1919 



Number 



1 



i 



f I 



in 



I 

I 'A 

h!! 

i |:l 



!!! 



x i 






«gj| 



IP CJ& iS-i- t-y-:i. 



New j: ■ ' 




^0&&y^ - 









IN THIS N . 

I fane*' tmimU M> &» I «&a ,.,. _ ., •': 

1R r WATER POWER 



: . 



i 2 



HARLAN C. PEARSON, Publisher 
CONCOItJJ, N, H." 



Tnis Number, 20 Cents 



(2.00 a Y it 



EtiLvcd al (lie hi.it office M Canr«?A h ; U ». ,*«„j „*.,.., - Jj __«„ 



OK 



*' 






Z *S 






? 






Z ? 









The Granite Monthly 



Vol. LT 



SEPTEMBER, 1919 



No. 9 



WATER POWER AND WATER CONSERVA- 
TION IN NEW HAMPSHIRE 

By George B. Leighton 

Most people in New Hampshire are 
familiar in a general way with the 
number of mills and industries along 
the rivers of the state. These are 
more or less operated by water power. 
Our people know that at certain times 
of the year the streams have little 
water and at other times floods pre- 
vail. During flood time much water 
passes over the dams. It has prob- 
ably occurred to many that "the 
water that goes over the dam does no 
work." This fact some years ago 
led me to interest myself in the gen- 
eral condition throughout the state 
of high and low rivers and the conse- 
quent economic effect. In 1917 the 
Legislature passed a bill (No. 256) 
which empowered the governor to 
appoint a commission to investigate 
the possibilities for the conservation 
and better utilization of water power 
in the state. The commission so 
appointed was empowered to appoint 
engineering assistance and enter into 
a cooperative agreement with the 
United States Geological Survey for 
the purpose of making this investiga- 
tion. Having been largely instru- 
mental in the framing of this bill I 
was honored with the appointment of 
commissioner by Governor Ke}'es. 
A report was rendered in accordance 
with the bill at the last session of 
the Legislature January, 1919. The 
editor of the Granite Monthly has 
requested me to tell something of this 
work to its readers; for the report 
itself is necessarily somewhat techni- 



cal and provision was not made for 
printing sufficient copies for general 
.circulation throughout the state. 

Soon after receiving the appoint- 
ment a cooperative arrangement was 
made with the United States Geolog- 
ical Survey for a joint investigation 
and assistance, especially in field 
work. This work particularly was in 
charge of Mr. C. H. Pierce, district 
engineer for the Water' Resources 
Branch of the United States Geolog- 
ical Survey. -Mr. Pierce having had 
several years experience in studying 
water resources in other New England 
states was able to plan the investiga- 
tion and field work and save both 
time, and expense. 

Natural resources are not partic- 
ularly abundant in New Hampshire 
and it is of the utmost importance 
that a better understanding should be 
had of the water power resources. 
We have practically no mineral re- 
sources; the other natural resource of 
importance being that of forestry and 
there is an intimate relation between 
forestry and water conservation. 

The purpose of the act of Legisla- 
ture was to stud}- the question of 
water storage in addition to power 
development. The report submitted 
to the last Legislature touched upon 
water storage and it seemed to be 
wise to the Legislature to continue 
the work of the commission and pre- 
pare a report for the next Legislature, 
that of January 1, 1921, which will be 
more particularly on the water power 



3S0 



The Granite Monthly 



development. It was necessary to 
make a fairly complete examination 
of the topography of the state and 
examine valleys, ponds and lakes 
with a view of ascertaining the feasi- 
bility of storage reservoirs, Every 
town in the state with the exception 
of a few in the northern part whose 
topography was known has been 
visited and its streams studied. Up- 
wards of one hundred locations in the 
state were found where flood water 
may be retained. Year by year cost 
of manufacturing in Xew Hampshire 
has increased and, therefore, it is of 
prime importance to see if some 
economy cannot be effected. Nearly 
all of the larger water powers are 
obliged to have auxiliary steam power 
at certain times of the year; that is : 
at the time when the rivers are low. 
Steam power has increased in cost 
owing to the increased cost of coal. 
From the report of the Massachusetts 
Commission of Water Ways for 1918 
one learns in Massachusetts that 
mills operate on the average of 54 
hours per week or 8 to 10 hours per 
day, which is only 32 per cent of total 
time. Therefore, unless storage is 
provided 68 per cent of the water 
running down stream is wasted. 
Much the same condition prevails in 
New Hampshire. 

A word about the topography of the 
state.' Those who have travelled 
about New Hampshire know that the 
northern part is quite mountainous; 
that lesser hills cover the central part 
of the state, tapering to lower hills in 
Rockingham County. The total area 
of the state is about nine thousand 
square miles, about one half of which 
is forest clad. Two rivers with their 
tributaries drain practically the whole 
state — the Connecticut on the west 
and the Merrimack in the central part 
of the state. The Androscoggin and 
the Saco flow into Maine in the north- 
east section of the state and further 
south smaller rivers tire found, such as 
the Salmon Falls and Cocheco. The 
dividing line between the Merrimack 
and the Connecticut River watershed 



is on high hills, in several places 2,000 
feet in elevation, in a general way par- 
allel to and about thirty miles east 
of the Connecticut River. In the 
central and southern part of the state 
we have a considerable area of lakes 
and ponds in this respect New Hamp- 
shire is quite different from Vermont. 
The rocks in New Hampshire are 
largely crystalline, while those in 
Vermont are largely sedimentary 
New Hampshire rivers are, therefore, 
not able to cut channels in the harder 
rocks as the rivers do in Vermont 
where the valleys often take the form 
of what are called canyons in the west. 
These natural lakes and ponds were 
basins under the glacier which un- 
doubtedly at one time covered the 
state to the depth of several miles, 
and many of them are at the head- 
waters of our rivers, so they can fur- 
nish excellent storage of water by 
means of inexpensive dams. The 
aggregate amount of storage if all are 
developed will be very large. The 
Connecticut and Merrimack leave the 
confines of the state before entering 
the sea and are of important value 
as power producers to industries in 
Massachusetts. This fact should be 
borne in mind as indicating the neces- 
sity of cooperation either with the 
state of Massachusetts directly or 
with its industries. Several confer- 
ences have been held with the Massa- 
chusetts Commission on Water Ways 
with a view of closer relation but the 
Massachusetts Legislature has so far 
been rather indisposed to follow the 
commission. However, several of the 
Massachusetts power companies are 
desirous themselves of cooperating. 

Rivers, of course, receive their water 
from rain and snow fall. In New 
Hampshire the average rainfall is 
about 40 inches. It is greater near 
the coast and it varies from year to 
year. The lowest recorded rainfall 
in the state was that at Hanover in 
1871, 22.60 inches, and the heaviest 
was 121.13 on Mt. Washington in 
1881. There is monthly variation in 
rainfall and consequently in the 



Water Power and Water Conservation in Xew Hampshire 



381 



amount 'of rain that passes down the 
river. The melting snows of spring 
cause floods and the drouth of sum- 
mer or absence of rainfall causes low 
rivers. The percentage of rain that- 
reached the river varies materially 
with the river. If the headwaters of 



rainfall passing down the Connecti- 
cut River is about 50 per cent. 

In the study of water power and 
water storage it is necessary to know 
with considerable accuracy the amount 
of water flowing down the river. 
This is known as stream gaging. We 











r/% V ; -- ' 






........ ...., ..-.-, . 


















\ 


r f 


i 








/ 








9 


















■ ■ - 


'--!* '*&*£ 




i 














1 
1 




l 




! 1 








r 


1 

I 




'1 

' 1 

' i ■ 




b- •:.,., 




,.J.- : 






1 


...:.'."■ . .-■„-.. >• 


'■:■■'.,:<■■.:% 








----- 


■: - ■•_•--. -r ,-:,r: -.■; N w 





Gaging Station on Souhe&un River at Merrimack 



the river are forest clad the water is 
slower in reaching the river in com- 
parison with the valley which is unfor- 
ested. Forest cover thus retards the 
rainfall, so does agricultural land. 
On the Connecticut River, as shown 
by Air. Pierce in observations in 
\ ermont, the average percentage of 



have established stream gaging sta- 
tions at eleven places in the state, 
and in a further study which we are 
now making we have increased this 
number. As it is necessary that 
records should be taken daily or fre- 
quently those interested in mills have 
in a number of cases assumed a por- 



382 



The Granite Monthly 



tion of the cost in making these 
records. 

One should remember that by 
means of electricity water power can 
be utilized in a way which was not 
possible in the pasfc. Formerly a mill 
was of necessity operated by shafting 
directly from the water wheel but 
now electric power may be generated 
at other places on the river and con- 
veyed to the mill. There is an inter- 
esting ilkist ration of this on the 
Winooski River in Vermont, where 



Mr. Pierce, at my suggestion, made 
an effort to find a locality in the state 
where a dam could be built which 
would hold back a lake of several 
square miles in area but no such loca- 
tion has been found, although the 
Webster Basin occupies some 7 miles 
and the Suncook Ponds would cover 
4 square miles if these storage re- 
sources were fully developed. The 
largest amount of storage in the state 
to be obtained in any one locality is. 
of course, the region of Lake Winnepe- 




Iligh Water on Peralgewas&ert Paver at Bristol, April 16, 1895 



eight plants with some 7,500 horse- 
power are brought together. In the 
southwest portion of our state in 
Hinsdale there is a power plant which 
is connected electrically with the 
Readsboro plant on the Deerfield 
River in Vermont. These plants 
generate electricity for distributing 
power through southern New Hamp- 
shire and Massachusetts even as far 
as Providence, Rhode Island. 



saukee. I quote from the report in 
regard to it: 

Lake Winnepesaukee, which lies in practi- 
cally the geographical center of New Hamp- 
shire in Carroll and Belknap counties, is the 
most important storage reservoir and feeder 
of the Merrimack Paver. The gross drainage 
area above the dam at Lakeport is 3G0 square 
miles, and about one-fourth of this area is 
covered by Winnepesaukee and the numerous 
smaller lakes and ponds which drain into 
Winnepesaukee, At the dam below San- 
bornton Bay, East Tiitori, the gross drainage 



Water Power and Water Conservation in Xew Hampshire 



srea has increased to 41S square miles, and at 
the mouth of Winnepesaukee River it is 475 
square miles. The net area of water surface 
of Lake Wmnepesaukee. including the numer- 
oxis bays and inlets, above the Lakeport dam, 
is about two billion square feet, or nearly 
71.9 square miles. With the present allow- 
able draft of 44 inches, the storage capacity 
is about seven billion cubic feet. 

Records of lake elevation are available 
since 1S70. and from these records it appears 
that the storage capacity has been inadequate 
and water wasted during the spring months 
in 33 of the 49 years. While the records are 
not complete enough during this whole period 
to permit of a definite estimate of the amount 
of waste obtaining in different years, yet the 



icet of head. The use of an additional one 
billion cubic feet oi water at this head would 
represent an increased power of 5,433,000 
horsepower-hours each year. Its use at 
power developments on the -Merrimack River 
would represent an increase of 2,808,000 
horsepower-hours at plants above the Xew 
Hampshire-Massachusetts line, and 1,711.000 
horsepower-hours in Massachusetts, or a 
total of over 10 million horsepower-hours. 
The equivalent coal saving would i>e repre- 
sented by 5.500 tons on the Winnepesaukee; 
by 2,900 tons on the Merrimack in Xew 
Hampshire; and by .1.700 tons in Massachu- 
setts; a total of 10,100 tons a year. 

To secure this additional storage it would 
only be necessary to raise the allowable lake 



ag* 



■ 



I r ■•■ 






Low Water at Ay era Island Power Sue on Pemigewasset River above Bristol 



more complete records of later years and the 
gage heights of earlier years would seem to 
indicate that the waste has averaged two 
billion cubic feet, considering only those years 
when there was waste. If additional storage 
capacity were available in Lake Winnepesau- 
kee so that storage could be carried over from 
a wet to a dry year, it would seem conserva- 
tive to estimate that one billion cubic feet 
of storage could be added to the present 
storage every year. 

There has been developed on the Winnepe- 
saukee River, between the Lakeport dam and 
its confluence with the Pemigewasset, 216 



level 6 inches, that is, to 50 inches instead of 
44 inches, and possibly modify the restric- 
tions in regard to amount of drawdown. 
The construction cost would be insignificant, 
as it would involve no change to existing 
structures, except to provide against wasting 
over the dam. The damages to any property 
around the lake would be practically negligi- 
ble; the water standing 6 inches higher at some 
boat landings during the early spring would not 
be noticeable by July or August. 

There is a storage possibility at 
Keene of considerable magnitude but a 



384 



The Granite Monthly 



majority of storage sites discussed are 
of moderate capacity for the aggre- 
gate storage possible for each. As to 
water power-sites the commission will 
have more to say in this coming report. 
On the Connecticut there are three 
important sites from which it is esti- 
mated over 315 million horsepower- 
hours can be secured. On the Merri- 
mack and its tributaries there are 9 
water power sites capable of develop- 
ing approximately 145 million horse- 
power-hours. 

Water conservation or storage is 
not a new subject. For some years 
several of the states have devoted 
much stud}' and passed some legisla- 
tion. In New York state under 
Governor Hughes the work began. 
Detailed plans and estimates have 
been prepared for storage systems. 
The idea there is that of dividing 
the state into river districts and 
issuing bonds for the necessary funds. 
While this plan is no doubt preferable 
in a large state like New York it is 
questionable whether it is wisest in a 
state of the size of New Hampshire. 
In Pennsylvania there is a commission 
with extensive powers, but the work 
has only been lately undertaken. 
Much me same may be said in regard 
to Oregon. In Maine storage sys- 
tems have been developed by private 
companies on the Penobscot, Andros- 
coggin, Kennebec and some other 
rivers. ' Considerable storage has been 
developed at Moosehead and Sebago 
lakes. In Maine at the chief rivers 
the condition? are that the power 
users are financially strong so that 
with cooperation among themselves 
through a system or company they 
have been able to do this work. The 
small users on this river have profited 
without participation in the expense, 
as no authority was given for collect- 
ing tolls or making assessments. In 
New Hampshire at Berlin the mills 
have joined in this organization, Mr. 
Walter H. Sawyer, who has been 
engineer for the Androscoggin develop- 
ment, very kindly submitted an 
account of this work which was pub- 



lished in the report, and he calls at- 
tention to the fact that in New 
Hampshire some 40,000 additional 
horsepower could be developed. Wis- 
consin has probably progressed fur- 
ther than an}- other state in devel- 
oping water storage on the Wisconsin 
River. A company organized under 
the laws of the state controls but does 
not profit directly, btit under corpo- 
rate authority from the state certain 
rights are given which could not 
otherwise be secured. 

It has been my observation in mat- 
ters of this nature that often times 
legislation was ineffective on account 
of legal difficulties. In order that 
New Hampshire might profit by the 
opinion of those qualified to discuss 
this phase of the question a leading 
firm of lawyers in Boston who are 
counsel for some of the larger water 
power, Messrs. Davis, Peabody and 
Brown, and Hon. Allen Hollis of our 
state were asked to submit their views 
on matters which should be considered 
in legislative action. In controlling 
river flow vested rights must be rec- 
ognized and protected but mere ob- 
struction must not be permitted. 

The report submitted to the last 
Legislature had for its object the pre- 
sentation of the problem of water 
storage from all possible aspects so 
that Legislature and future Legisla- 
tures might determine whether the 
problem was worthy of development 
and they might be guided in legisla- 
tive action. At the present time the 
commission has received so many 
indications of interest and approval 
of the work done that its only ques- 
tion seems to be that of method, 
development of water storage and 
power. It should be borne in mind 
that this question does not affect 
mill owners alone but all the people 
of the state through the generation of 
electricity. Previously I have indi- 
cated how electricity from various 
power plants may be brought to one 
mill but electricity is not alone used 
for power, it is now becoming of value 
and importance for domestic pur- 



Water Power and Water Conservation in New Hampshire 



385 



poses. Electric lighting has been 
general for a number of years but it 
is now entering the field of domestic 
housework, such as cooking, and for 
the heating of small rooms. Not 
only will our people have added con- 
venience of livings but if a complete 
storage system of water on our rivers 
can be accomplished it will be a 
means of saving approximately 200,- 
000 tons of coal per year to mills and 
citizens of New Hampshire, and one 
half as much again to power users in 
Massachusetts on the Connecticut 
and Merrimack rivers. Recently the 
price of this coal has exceeded So, but 
computing it on a basis of $4 at point 
of consumption, it may be said that 
there would be a saving to the people 
of more than one million dollars a 
year. 

As the benefits which will be de- 
rived from developing our water 
power will inure to the benefit of a 
large portion of our citizens it is 
obvious that the state directly or 
indirectly should take a leading part 
in this work. Experience of other 
states confirms this. It may be that 
a mill organization on certain streams 
such as in Maine may be possible but 
this does not seem to be likely on the 
Merrimack or Connecticut rivers. 
As a whole New Hampshire being a 
small state with limited income is 
not in a position to create commis- 
sions of' adequate personnel and 
means to carry out many kinds of 
work as is done in larger states. It 
is my recommendation that our 
Public Service Commission be in 
some way empowered to be an agency 
through which it may be done. 

It requires money to save money; 
it requires money to build dams. The 
problem is how to find that money; 
how to expend it wisely and how to 
secure the revenue from the benefi- 
ciaries so that it will at least be self- 
sustained. It is not at all impractical 



to base the benefits of water conserva- 
tion on the amount of coal saved to 
water power users providing that by 
river regulation they can reduce 
materially if not entirely the con- 
sumption of coal. This problem is 
somewhat technical but it has been 
very carefully worked out and believed 
to be practical. However, subse- 
quent study may find a better system. 
As indicated in some instances, the 
power owners themselves may coop- 
erate and distribute the costs and 
benefits among themselves. In this 
connection again it is only right and 
reasonable that Massachusetts indus- 
tries should participate in the cost if 
they are to receive benefits by improv- 
ing control of water flowing. 

Several bodies and organizations 
within our state have manifested 
their great interest during the prepara- 
tion of the report. Particular men- 
tion ma}' be made of the New Hamp- 
shire Manufacturers' Association, 
which has a committee on water 
conservation, and of the various local 
boards of trade. The subject must 
now be considered by all citizens in 
order to produce results. The com- 
missioner and Mr. Pierce feel very 
proud in having made the investiga- 
tion considerably below the amount 
of money appropriated for the pur- 
pose, and being able to turn back into 
the treasury about 25 per cent. It is 
to be hoped that the summary of our 
findings which I have endeavored to 
express in as slightly technical lan- 
guage as possible will arouse added in- 
terest in this matter so important to 
New Hampshire. How better can we 
understand the importance of river 
control than in quoting the words of 
Gibbon, who in speaking of the floods 
of the Tiber in Rome says: "The 
servitude of rivers is the noblest and 
most important victory which man 
has obtained over the licentiousness 
of nature." 



§Z6, 



"^ 



-- 3 



I 5 

!: 3 







JB&as :w£'. r ,-.-i! 



3*7. 



A DESERTED HOMESTEAD 

By AU da Cogswell True 

There's a quaint old rambling homestead, 
'Cross the road from an ancient mill; 

The front door's closed from idle gaze,- 
But the side door opes at will. 

It was dusk as we passed the rose hedge, 
Clambering high above the sill; 

The elms whispered no word of welcome, 
All else beside was still. 

By the flickering light of the lantern gleam 

We peered each hidden charm, 
Breathless at times — in " make-believe" — 

We fancied some ghostly harm. 

Each room bespoke some romance old, 

And with emotion akin to fear 
We imagined the fireplace and chimney-nook 

Yet held talcs we longed to hear. 

Long ago when the house was building 
Great looms were there installed, 

And those silent beams of industry 

Held our interest enchanted — enthralled. 

Oh — the charm of the closets and attic! 

The creak of each ancient board, 
The wealth of antique treasure 

Such as a miser might hoard. 

A trunk was found — lined with paper 
Bearing date — Eighteen Hundred Three 

With' S'S formed like F'S of today 
To modern eyes— a mystery. 

The candle molds! the lanterns queer! 

The knapsack hung o'er beams! 
And just beyond — an army coat — 

Material for many dreams. 

Dreams of that desperate conflict — 
what tales that garment could tell, 

Of joy, perhaps — of hopes unfulfilled, 
For we read that the soldier fell. 

Perchance he returned to the homestead 

To hear again the brook, 
To listen once more to the whippoorwill, 

To take a last fond look. 



3SS The Granite Monthly 

And we picture a lonely maiden 
With eyes so soft and brown 

Looking with longing up the road, 
The road that leads to town. 

For has she not heard that her lover 
Is being brought home to die? 

Back to the scenes of his boyhood 
The place where he fain would lie. 



Rather would we think that the soldier 

Returns to his lady fair — 
That a bridal party assembles 

Near the winding stair. 

So we'll dream that we see the maiden 

Pass down to meet the groom — 
For the march to the northeast parlor 

That charming — historic room. 

Many stories have been related 

Of this mansion of olden time: 
We see the rose hedge — the winding stair — 

But the maiden and soldier — where? 

These romantic legends of days gone by 
Find response in the hearts of today; 

A solemnly sweet benediction comes 
As our tribute we lovingly pay. 

To the patriot soldier of long ago, 
To the maid with sweet brown eyes, 

To the home, rose-crowned; with trees bent low 
And a memory that never dies. 



Penacook, N. H. 



%T, 



THE NEW EDUCATIONAL PROGRAM IN 
NEW HAMPSHIRE 

By Frank S. Streeter 



A joint conference or get-together 
meeting of all school superintendents 
and members of school boards, with 
the State Board of Education, the 
Commissioner and other officers of 
that organization, will be held at the 
state house in Concord during the 
month of October, where it is pro- 
posed to have a full and absolute!}' 
frank discussion and scrutiny of the 
plans and policies of the board in. 
carrying out the high purposes of the 
Legislature in parsing the educational 
bill of 1919 and of the great majority 
of our citizens who gave such generous 
and hearty support. 

The act, on its face, vests very 
broad, general powers in the State 
Board, but the board believes that the 
greatest value and usefulness of these 
powers rests in the fact that they 
will enable the board, with its official 
organization and with the coopera- 
tion of our superintendents, effect- 
ively to aid and stimulate local 
school boards to create better schools 
in everv town and school district in 
the State. 

By the enactment of the law, the 
citizens of New Hampshire, regardless 
of their individual political or religious 
views, have emphatically expressed 
their desire to provide the best pos- 
sible public school system for all the 
children of the state. 

These desires can be most certainly 
realized only in one way and that is 
by the active and sympathetic work- 
ing cooperation of five separate groups, 
viz.: 

(1) The State Bo-a-d of . Education with 
its official organization. 

(2) The sixty-nine superintendents and 
assistant superintendents. 

(3) The members of the local school boards, 
of two hundred and fifty-six districts. 

(4) The three thousand public school teach- 
ers. (Six hundred secondary, about 2,4(X) 
element ary.) 



(5) The parents, guardians, and friends of 

the sixty-two thousand children of school age 

who are required to attend the public schools. 

{ I do not overlook the seventeen or 

eighteen thousand children attending the 

Parochial and private schools in whose 

educational development the state has 

the same interest as in those attending 

the public schools.) 

Each of these groups is chargeable 
with large individual responsibility for 
success or failure under the new law. 

If each of these five groups can 
realize their individual responsibility, 
and, inspired by a common purpose, 
unite their efforts to better our public 
school system, the successful accom- 
plishment of that purpose will be 
assured. 

We feel that voluntary initiative 
and administrative efficiency of the 
local school boards throughout the 
state is of the highest importance, and 
this board will lend all possible en- 
couragement to such initiative and 
efficiency. 

We believe that the local boards 
should establish their own independ- 
ent organization and create a standing 
committee consisting of one from each 
county (probably two from some of 
the larger counties) of their most 
efficient and public-spirited members, 
and that the closest and most inti- 
mate relations, for educational pur- 
poses, should be established and 
maintained between the State Board 
and such committee representing the 
entire body of local school boards. 
The details of such an organization, its 
purposes, and the best methods of 
uniting the efforts of the local school 
boards with those of the State Board 
and its official organization for the 
successful realization of their common 
purpose will be fully discussed, con- 
sidered, and acted upon at the pro- 
posed October meeting in Concord. 



$p. 



z . 

u< fa 

S g 

— © 



V J S 5 






1 


< a 


i 


H « 


4 


ik .. 


jf 


a £ 






^3 






— s 


i 


h £ 


1 


a 












U 


1 


.* 


I 


5 


1 


O 


■ 


V 


1 




'4 


- .' 


i 


•X 


1 


.* 


i 


c 


x3 




f-'S 




1 


'* 


4 


^* 












23 






1 


14 








The New Educational Program in New Hampshire 



391 



Among the questions which press 
for solution are: 

1. With reference to an adequate 
supply of competent teachers for both 
secondary and elementary schools. 

We may as well consider the situa- 
tion as.it exists. 

The following recent statement by 
Dean Briggs of Harvard seems to be 
warranted by the actual facts: 

"Though it has long been tfiie, ihat the 
teaching profession has not attracted so large 
a number of the ablest people as for our 
children's sake we should wish, the chance of 
attracting a sufficient number of people such 
as we should like to see in the profession 
grows ever less, considerably le^s, than in the 
past. When work which takes much less 
time for training, much less time to prepare, 
brings a much larger financial reward, even 
when the difference between the working 
hours of a teacher and those of other callings 
is much less than it used to be, 1 think you 
will see why there is a good deal to frighten 
people out of the profession." 

This question must be considered 
not by the State Board alone but by 
every school board and superintend- 
ent in the state and by all good citi- 
zens who are interested in the efficient 
maintenance of our public schools. 

2. What steps is the State Board 
justified iri taking to satisfy the pro- 
vision of the law with reference to the 
care of health and physical welfare of 
school children? 



We have taken certain steps and 
elected a very competent person as 
supervisor. Plans are now being 
perfected which will be put into 
operation at the beginning of the 
school year. The questions are: 
Have we done enough? What more 
shall we do? 

There are other important questions 
to be considered at that meeting. 

The board has fixed the minimum 
salary of a superintendent at $2,000 
per year not with any intention of 
paying this sum to a $1,400 man, but 
because the state docs not wish or 
intend to employ or keep for this 
highly important work any superin- 
tendent whose services are worth less 
than 82,000. Every superintendent 
is given the opportunity to make his 
position as secure and valuable to 
himself as his ability, energy, and 
ambition will permit, and he may 
safely rely on the State Board for en- 
couragement and for its knowledge 
and approval of meritorious work. 

We l3elieve that one of the most 
essential factors in the doing of suc- 
cessful work by a superintendent is 
his ability to establish warm, friendly, 
and mutually cooperative relations 
with the members of the school boards 
in his district and with citizens spe- 
cially interested in the progressive 
betterment of the schools. 



5YJ, 



f" : '. 



) 






~ ^ 



T; 



»;:..'..-_..< , . ■•.».' :VA. . 



i!a^»*i . , :.:-> *- -• .'?/•«.■.. l. ■ \ '. I ;;..■.' 



THE TOWER, DARTMOUTH COLLEGE 



r*7J 



THE TOWER 

By Pcrley R. Bughee 

Only a stump remains of the Old Pine, 

A target of lightning storms, and time. 

Erected on a rock, to perpetuate its glory, 

There's a Tower in the Park, near the Observatory. 

Money of eleven classes, and labor by the hour, 

Raised a strong and an attractive tower. 

It was one of President Bartlett's dreams, 
Fulfilled by classes eighty-five to ninety-five's means. 
The tower is builded of rock called hornblende schist, 
A material more lasting than the tree that's missed; 
While only seventy-five feet in height 
From its top there's a panoramic sight. 

The students with their visitors seek 

Its canopied top, during Carnival week; 

On Prom, mornings, as the sun tints the skies, 

They climb the winding steps to see the sun rise; 

Its popularity never seems to wane, 

For at Commencement they visit it again. 

Both old and young climb its steps 
To view near and far, fair nature's depths; 
Beyond the river, are Vermont's green hills. 
While their quiet beauty, man with rapture fills; 
The decades roll on, and memories increase, 
As Class after Class, smokes its pipe of peace. 

Over the treetops it greets the rising sun, 

And follows its course till the day is done; 

Above it lazily drift the fleecy clouds, 

While from meadows below the mists rise in shrouds; 

Nightly there alone, a sentinel it stands 

Watching over and guarding Dartmouth's lands. 



Hanoicr, N. J{. 



^^^ 



SPOFFORD AND LAKE BEAUTIFUL 

By Francis A. Corey 



There is a charm about a typical 
New England village reposing tran- 
quilly in its lovely green setting, that 
has an irresistible appeal. The spirit 
of peace hovers over it like a benedic- 
tion. Plow sweet is the pure country 
air, how restful the brooding silence, 
how delicious the thought of being 
miles and miles away from the roar 
and traffic of the big, bustling city, 
where no faintest echo of its multi- 
tudinous sounds ever penetrates ! You 
lift your eyes to the hills and are glad 
of a halting place in their embrace 



willingly along the way, rejoicing in 
the heavenly peace and quiet of this 
enchanted wood, a quiet broken only 
by soft summer murmurings and the 
melodious songs of the birds. 

Once well over the hill you are 
drawing near the village itself. Pres- 
ently there are charming glimpses of a 
lovely valley dotted with farmhouses 
and well-tilled fields; and beyond, a 
line of misty hills. As you journey 
on, Pistareen Mountain, tree-jeweled, 
wonderfully symmetrical of outline, 
lifts its green dome against the gray- 






B6&. 



Beside the lake 



where tired body and brain may find 
rest and recuperation. 

Spofi'ord has, to the full, this inde- 
scribable charm. If mindful of first 
impressions, you will approach the 
little village from the direction of the 
rising sun, a long, long climb up a 
wooded hill leaves you in a receptive 
mood for what lies beyond, for every 
rod of the way is delightful. Up and 
up winds the hard, smooth road in 
innumerable graceful curves bordered 
with willowy pines, sturdy beeches 
and silver birches, commingling their 
foliage with the darker green of hem- 
lock and spruce. But you loiter 



blue sky. Before done wondering 
that this beautiful mountain should 
ever have been sold for a pistareen, 
you descend a last gentle slope, and 
here you are in Spofford. 

It is not a pretty village. Only in 
patches is it even picturesque. But 
the glory of the hills is around and 
about it. After the first hour the 
leaven of the charm has done its work. 
You are so completely under its spell 
you no longer wonder concerning the 
why and wherefore of the feeling t hat- 
possesses you. You are in Beulah 
land, and are satisfied. No jarring 
note disturbs your tranquility. Even 



Spojford and Lake Beautiful 



395 



the fleecy clouds floating lazily over- 
head have a soft transparency in per- 
fect keeping with the . somnolent 
atmosphere and drowsy hush. 

It is a place of winding roads. 
Starting from the village hall one may 
take either of three routes and after 
a short detour, return to the point of 
departure. There is a dearth of 
pillared mansions along these circui- 
tous ways, but each has its goodly 
array of tidy frame-houses set down 
at haphazard in the lush greenery, all 
exhaling an atmosphere of home- 
comfort and content. High up on 
the breezy hills are other dwellings 
that for unnumbered years, have 
courageously taken the brunt of the 
bitter winter winds. 

Turning abruptly to the right, you 
may go down, down into a wonderful 
ravine shut in on either hand by 
rocky, precipitous cliffs. Here a sort 
of semi-twilight lingers even at mid- 
day. Overhead is only a mere scrap 
of sky. Straggling trees border the 
way, which is set thick with the green 
growths that make beautiful all roads 
and by-paths of this region. A brawl- 
ing stream crowds so hard upon it you 
half expect to find it has taken full 
possession at the very next bend. In 
the budding May-time this shadow- 
haunted ravine is the favored haunt 
of migrating birds, and rare warblers 
love to linger here for a brief season. 
Here and there along the rushing 
stream, is the picturesque ruin of 
some long-silent mill where busy 
wheels revolved in the days of old. 

But let us retrace our steps to the 
quiet, sleepy street leading westward. 
Other unsightly ruins are here, for 
Spofford was a famous manufacturing 
village once upon a time. But the 
day of thriving industries is long gone 
by. Only a few dilapidated buildings, 
fast falling into decay, are now left 
of the old network of factories and 
shops. Grasses grow green, and but- 
tercups flaunt their gold to the very 
brim of the stream that goes winding 
along at its own sweet will. In pros- 
perous days the little settlement was 



dubbed Factory Village; but the name 
lost appropriateness when, one after 
another, its leading industries sought 
new locations where the problem of 
transportation was more easily solved. 
And then it was. perhaps, that some 
far-sighted summer guest, realizing 
the possibilities of the place, proposed 
calling it Spofford, after its beautiful 
lake. 

From necessity and not from choice 
most of the houses crowd close upon 
the street. They seem strangely 
silent as you pass them by of a sum- 
mer morning. Few faces appear at 
the windows, a dog seldom barks, and 
the hens set down their feet cautiously, 
as if afraid of breaking the heavenly 
quiet. The men are away at their 
daily toil, the housewives busy in 
kitchens at the rear. But the six 
o'clock supper over, and work sus- 
pended for the day, the street awak- 
ens to sudden life. Serene and con- 
tented folk gather on porches and in 
the shadow of old lilac bushes crowd- 
ing the narrow front yards. 

At the western end of the village a 
tiny bird's nest of a house almost rubs 
shoulders with a more pretentious 
neighbor over the way. Vines and 
flowering shrubs cluster lovingly about 
tins wee dwelling. It makes a pic- 
ture the eye delights to dwell upon. 
But the real lure of the place is its 
beautiful sunsets. Here it is that 
you get your first glimpse of the lake 
itself; and glorious beyond words are 
water and sky when the sun hangs 
trembling above the western horizon. 
A gold and crimson pathway of radi- 
ant brightness stretches for more than 
a mile away — even to the long line of 
low-lying hills that border the far-off 
shore. 

Not so many years have gone by 
since vacation idlers first discovered 
this lovely lake hidden among the 
hills. The Sunday-school picnics 
that once gathered periodically on its 
shores for boating, fishing and a 
midday gorge, were fast losing their 
vogue. The time was ripe for a 
different order of things. And so 



396 



The Granite Monthly 



the latest discoverers serenely took 
possession. It was as if Aladdin's 
lamp had wrought one of its miracles. 
A luxurious hotel arose almost in a 
night. Now summer camps and cot- 
tages dot all the shores of the lake. 

One might wander far without find- 
ing a more delightful summer resort 
than Pine Grove Springs Hotel. 
Charmingly located, it looks out upon 
a broad expanse of water laughing 
and dimpling in the sunlight. A 
lovely green park, laid out in walks 
and drives, and shaded by fine 
old trees, stretches to a broad road 
highway at the rear. The New 
Hampshire summer is hot, but 



coteries; but there is a happy lack of 
snobbishness here that puts every 
one at his ease. Truly democracy 
has come into its own! 

It is quite the custom for fortune's 
favorites to bring their own motor cars 
and chauffeurs. A wise provision; 
for one of the greatest delights of this 
lovely region is its beautiful drives. 
Over hill and down dale, along wind- 
ing, green-bordered roads, and through 
aromatic pine woods, where the 
slippery brown needles are strewn 
lavishly to the very ruts, one may go 
speeding at his own sweet will. There 
is boating, bathing and fishing. But 
Nature does not provide unaided all 



r+- 












Pine Grove Springs Hotel 



here all discomfort is forgotten. Re- 
freshing breezes come stealing with 
a gentle murmur under drooping 
green boughs. The lure of the many- 
windowed building is irresistible. Its 
long, - spacious verandas promise 
heavenly rest and comfort to jaded 
summer guests. Once having passed 
its portals, you are loath to believe 
that the nearest big city is a hundred 
miles away. All the appointments 
are so perfect — everything so up to 
date! Nothing has been left undone 
to add to the comfort and pleasure of 
the hotel's guests. These are largely 
from New York and Brooklyn. It 
is ever a refined and prosperous- 
looking company that gathers on the 
verandas and in the spacious parlors. 
On their native heath these smart 
vacationists may belong to exclusive 



the diversions summer idlers crave. 
A comfortable launch makes hourly 
trips around the nine-mile lake. 
Fine tennis courts are close at hand; 
and here the confirmed golfer finds 
his paradise. The links are among 
the best in the state. The ball slips 
easily and gracefully over a level 
stretch of smooth, velvety lawn, then 
goes dancing coyly and eoquettisnly 
up a green hillside. . On the breezy 
summit even the most enthusiastic 
golfer must fain pause a moment to 
admire the entrancing panorama of 
lull and vale and far-off misty moun- 
tains. Well has this course been 
called the " Scenic Golf Links of New 
Hampshire." 

Of course mention should be made 
of the spring in the pine woods from 
which the hotel derives its name. 



Spojford and Lake Beautiful 



397 



Entrancing is its situation, at the 
terminus of a lovely shaded path. 
You drink, and drink again, of the 
cool, crystal-clear water, pronouncing 
it a nectar fit for the gods. 

The cottages in the immediate 
vicinity of the hotel have quite an air 
of distinction. As you go westward, 
following along the rocky shore, they 
are less pretentious, and set further 
apart. Emerging from the wood, 
you come suddenly upon Lakeside, 
a favorite family resort. Here is a 
little cluster of wee cottages reposing 



sky, how darkly blue the water, 
how vivid the green of grass and 
shrub and tree! You are almost 
persuaded, as you glance about you, 
that the cottages set like jewels in this 
charming environment, were always 
there. What matter that the archi- 
tecture, for the most part, is the 
happy-go-lucky sort? Such vagaries 
as are in evidence add immensiy to 
the picturesqueness of these clustered 
summer homes. You find yourself 
smiling upon them approvingly almost 
before vou are aware. New Eng- 



--■ ■■•.iF-i-7*^ V~ f'7~, ■""'•>" ™ 



r^rve sc: 



::?;..-> ""''■""* xi" "'" 




re •' -^£s,.:-r.. » 



In the Pine Grove 



unblinkingly in the sun, which gra- 
ciously tempers for them its heat. 
Further on are more cottages, an 
almost limitless number, huddled so 
close together one may almost lean 
over the rail of his veranda and shake 
hands with the neighbor next door. 
These cottages are all pretty and 
attractive . and. there is something 
altogether charming in the good- 
fellowship that prevails. One is 
forced to the conviction that country 
air and the simple life foster the 
virtues of kindliness and forbearance. 
An ideal spot in which to cultivate 
the graces of out-of-door summer 
life. How entrancing the lovely, 
curving shore! How deeply blue the 



landers were slow to test for them- 
selves the delights of life in the open 
— they did not find it easy to depart 
from the sacred traditions of Puritan 
ancestors who had scant time for 
frivolities in their austere lives. But 
once having known the sweetness of 
idle days under the trees and beside 
still waters, they became the most 
enthusiastic vacationists in all the 
world. 

On this delightful shore well-to-do 
residents of the near-by city of Keene 
have established summer homes. A 
situation more ideal could hardly be 
imagined. A half-hour's motor-ride, 
morning and evening, takes my lord 
to and. from his place of business. 



398 



The Granite Monthly 



Meanwhile my lady spends a restful 
day under the trees. The small boys 
and girls, left pretty much to their 
own devices, splash and frolic in the 
shallow water to their heart's content. 
With the velvety twilight comes the 
happiest hour of the twenty-four. 
Father and mother gather their tired 
and sleepy saints and angels on the 
cool veranda, and friendly neighbors 
"run over" for an informal chat. 

Just off-shore lies a lovely wooded 
island, a favorite camping ground of 
Indians when the country was only a 
little younger than now. Tradition 



knocked long and loud, no one would 
come to bid you welcome. Vestiges 
of the old bar are still to be seen in 
one of the square front rooms. An 
enchanting place is the festal hall on 
the second floor with its arched ceil- 
ing, quaint chandeliers, raised bal- 
cony and delightful suggestions of a 
day gone by. The chamber in which 
President Pierce once slept has been 
left practically untouched by van- 
dal hands. Unfortunately Washington 
and Lafayette never passed that way! 
The most amazing feature of the old 
stone house is to be found in the attic. 



"j-'-"^. 



i^iu^. . 



Cottages in Charming Environment 



has it that this island was the scene 
of momentous war-councils in days 
gone by. 

An old stone mansion at the' 'four- 
corners," is, perhaps, the most inter- 
esting house in all this region. A 
delicious aroma of romance lingers 
about it. As one gazes on its grimly- 
picturesque walls, riotous fancies 
throng upon the mind. By right it 
should have been the scene of thrilling 
events. The stage is certainly set 
for something startling. And yet its 
history is onl} r a little less common 
place than that of the farmhouses 
around and about it. The old house 
was a sort of " wayside inn" in its 
palmy days. Now, though you 



Here are several queer little wooden 
bunks, boxed in like immature cells. 
Why any one should even attempt to 
woo sleep in such a bed is beyond 
comprehension! 

A turn to the right brings one to 
Silverdale — beautiful for location. 
Just beyond is the Brattleborb ■' • col- 
ony," a row of pretty cottages 
perched on a sort of terrace. They 
look out upon the sparkling water 
with only the sunlit road between. 
Truly a place in winch to dream 
dreams as vacation days drift lazily 

by. 

On the north shore of the lake is 
Camp Namaschaug, a flourishing 
summer camp for boys. Its location, 



Spofford and Lake Beautiful 



399 



on a slope crowned with forest trees, is 
ideal. Here refreshing breezes have 
full play, the balsam-laden air is 
always invigorating. A long row of 
substantial-looking buildings close to 
the water's edge make the camp a 
conspicuous object from any point of 
view. A little way back many clus- 
tered tents gleam palely raider the 
green arches of great trees. When the 
welcome hour for bathing rolls 
around, it is well worth a trip across 
the lake to see scores of happy boys 
splashing and frolicking in the clear 
water. 

Faring back to the "four-corners,;" 
let us now take the left hand road. 
Following this for a short distance we 
come suddenly upon a tiny enclosure 
so mysterious and unusual it piques 
curiosity at first sight. At the foot 
of a tree are two forlorn and neglected 
graves — the graves of a man and his 
wife. The single headstone bears an 
old, old date. No gate or sign of an 
opening in the gray stone wall sur- 
rounding the sunken mounds, affords 
ingress to the enclosure. It is as if 
the two sleeping there after " life's 
fitful fever," would fain bar out the 



world — be by the world forgot. Long, 
long ago a broad avenue lined with 
trees led straight up the hill to their 
earthly dwelling-place. Hardly a ves- 
tige of the old home now remains. 
There are wide stretches of arid pas- 
ture land where once were cultivated 
fields. And yet Nature has done her 
best to make amends. Ferns cluster 
thickly about the lichen-covered bowl- 
ders that strew the hill-top. Every- 
where along the tumbling stone walls 
are tangled grasses and low growths 
of dainty and exquisite coloring. 

Ah, how quickly does the day go by 
in tins lovely summer land! Before 
we have taken note of the passing 
hours the sun has slipped down the 
western sky and night is almost upon 
us. There are creeping shadows all 
along the forest aisles — -hardly a 
ripple stirs the darkening water. 
More and more deeply falls the reluc- 
tant twilight. A last lingering glow 
touches the hill-tops with splendor 
and fades from peak to peak. The 
air is full of soft murmuring sounds, 
the sleepy chirping of birds; and 
silence falls like a benediction over 
all the land. 



Wo . 



THE SEQUEL 

A Study of Three Men and a Girl 

By Frances Parkinson Ket/es 

(Synopsis of first four chapters: Helena Castle is the child of a love match between the son 
of an old Boston family and the daughter of a patent medicine millionaire and a chorus girl. 
Her father died; her mother's people lost their wealth: and her mother supported herself and 
her child in a small New England town by doing needlework. Harry Stone, son of the wealthi- 
est farmer in the county, loves Helena and asks her to marry him. But she goes away to 
school where she meet< Nancy Hutchinson, of a Boston family in a different social stratum 
from the Castles. Nancy's brother, Robert, becomes very devoted to Helena, but she cares 
no more for him than for Harry, whose graduation from the State Agricultural College she 
attends at the earnest desire of her mother, who would like to have her marry Harrv.) 



V 

The next morning early we at-. 
tended prayers at the college chapel, 
and from there walked to the Con- 
gregational Church, where the gradua- 
tion exercises took place. The church 
was well filled with smiling parents. 
most of whom looked very self-con- 
scious in their best clothes, and all 
of whom seemed to think that their 
sons were the most remarkable crea- 
tures in the world to be able to gradu- 
ate from the State Agricultural 
College. The exercises were long 
and tiresome; when they were 
over we walked back to the hotel for 
dinner (spreads, and such dissipations, 
being unheard of at this place) and 
Harry, Lucy, Jim Powers and I spent 
the afternoon on the river in a row- 
boat. It was roasting hot; the boat 
was wet and dirty; Lucy and Jim 
Powers chatted nonsense every min- 
ute, and ' Harry and I were both 
extremely silent. I went back to the 
hotel with a raging headache, and 
when eight o'clock came it was all I 
could do to drag myself out to the 
"ball." The air was stifling; none of 
the men offered to fan me. and very- 
few of them wore gloves — I asked one 
of my partners to get me a glass of 
water, and he came back with a cup 
of luke-warm lemonade. When I 
rose to begin my second dance with 
Harry, I felt the room beginning to 
go around, and would have fallen, if 
he had not caught me quickly. 

"Helena, you're sick!' 7 he ex- 
claimed, "and no wonder! You're 



all tired out! How thoughtless we've 
all been!" 

For a minute we stood near the 
place where I had been sitting, and 
Harry's arm was still around me, but 
I felt too sick to care. He seemed to 
be thinking hard. 

"The river is hot in the day time," 
he said after what seemed an eternity, 
"but it's very cool in the evening, and 
one of the fellows has a canoe with 
plenty of cushions — I'm sure he's not 
using it, because of course he's here. 
It's only a short walk — and, anyway, 
if you il let me, I can carry you, as 
soon as we leave the street. I think 
for the present, you'd feel better there 
than you would in a hot room at the 
hotel — though I will see that you do 
not sleep with Lucy tonight — she 
must go in with mother, and father 
can come to my room. Will you 
come with me, Helena? I promise 
I'll— behave." 

I nodded. I realized that he half 
carried me out of the hall and down 
the street, and that when we had 
passed the college square he lifted me 
in his arms altogether; then I must 
have fainted, for the next thing I 
knew I was lying in a canoe on a mass 
of cushions, and Harry was kneeling 
beside me bathing my face with a 
cold wet handkerchief. 

"Don't be afraid of tipping over," 
he said instantly, "the canoe is tied 
to the shore, and we're pulled up 
alongside — do you feel more comfort- 
able, darling?" 

"If you will keep on with that wet 



The Sequel 



401 



handkerchief and not call me darling/' 
I answered, "I think that in a few 
minutes I shall be able to- sit up and 
enjoy the moon/' 

I felt better very soon — Harry 
rearranged the cushions and untied 
the canoe, and we started down the 
river. He did not soy anything, but 
he looked as if he wanted to, and 
knowing that he would be uneasy 
and uninteresting until he did, I said, 

"Well. Harry, what is it? Do say 
it and let us have it over with!*' 

Harry looked hurt, in that dumb, 
stupid way he has. He leaned for- 
ward, and I drew back a little. 

"Oh dm't!" he cried, "I promised 
I wouldn't touch you, didn't I? 
Don't you believe me? There isn't 
much good in my saying anything — I 
know that well enough; but why do 
you hate me so?" 

"I don't exactly hate you," I said, 
"in fact, I know you've lots of good 
points, and I'm really fond of you in a 
way, but you just don't interest me. 
And when you do inexcusable things 
like last night, you do worse than 
bore me — you make me very sick." 

"I know," he said, "but I don't 
mean, to bore you — I don't mean to 
make you very sick; it's simply that I 
don't know what to do. I realize 
that perfectly- well; if you'll only tell 
me what vou would like, I'll try and 
do it," 

I could not think of anything very 
apt to say, so I said nothing. 

"I love you so much," he went On 
in a low voice, "I want so much to 
please you and to make you happy, 
that it hurts me very much to blunder 
all the time. Can't you teach me to 
do better? I know it's outrageous to 
hope that any one so far above me as you 
are could ever care for me and yet — I 
can't help hoping. There's nothing I 
wouldn't do for you, and I can't help 
feeling that perhaps in time, you 
might be satisfied with what I have to 
offer you; and you know how father 
and mother and Lucy love you. 
There's plenty of money; I'll never 
ask you to leave your mother if you 



don't want to; and God knows I will 
be a good husband to you if you will 
only give me leave to call myself that !" 

Harry's big blue eyes were full of 
tears and his voice trembled. I was 
deeply touched, but I shook my head 
just the same. 

"I'm sorry, Harry," I said, "but 
it's no use — I don't love you and so I 
haven't anything at all to offer you, 
and I hope I shouldn't be so selfish as 
to take and take and take and give 
you nothing at all in return. Please 
don't feel too badly about it. You'll 
fall in love with someone else someday, 
and fare much better." 

"I never shall fall in love with any- 
one else as long as I live," he said 
quietly. He swung the canoe around, 
and began to paddle slowly up the 
river. "But you will," he added. 

I did not answer; but I had a curi- 
ous feeling that both of his remarks 
were true. 



We reached home the following 
evening, and mother, all in white, 
stood waiting for me in the doorway. 
I rushed up the steps and into her 
arms with hardly a word of good-bye 
to the Stones. Never in all my life 
had I been so tired and so glad to be 
alone with her. I had a lovely bath 
and shampoo, and then mother 
brought our supper and put it on a 
little table by my bed — such a deli- 
cious supper, such bright silver and 
dainty china and snowy linen! I was 
too exhausted to talk much, and she 
did not ask any questions; and when 
I had finished eating I turned over 
with a sigh of satisfaction, kissed 
mother, and went straight to sleep. 

The next morning, however, I told 
her all about the trip, when the work 
was done and we sat sewing together 
on the piazza. She did not say much. 

"Mrs. Hutchinson was here yester- 
day," she remarked casually, "she 
was motoring near here and dropped 
in for a little call — she said she would 
send the car for vou next Monday." 

"She needn't,"" I replied, "Bobby 



402 



The Granite Monthly 



is coming for me himself in the 
runabout." 

"Bobby's parents are very much 
attached to you," went on Mother. 

" Yes — and so is Bobby," I replied a 
little pertly, "it's too bad, mother, 
but it's no use — these perfect matches 
simply won't come off. I don't care 
a rap more for Bobby than I do for 
Harry — but I do prefer the atmos- 
phere of Harvard to that of the State 
Agricultural College; so I expect to 
enjov myself very much after next 
week." 

I certainly did. My round of good 
times began with theatre parties, 
Class Day, the baseball game and the 
boat races, and continued with a 
three weeks visit at the Hutchinsons' 
big summer place at Beverly. Jt was 
a long time before I even thought of 
Harry again. 

VI 

I had been at Beverly less than a 
week, when Nancy came into my 
room late one afternoon in a state of 
great excitement. I had gone out 
immediately after luncheon for a sail 
with Herbert Leighton; and as Nancy 
had a good many preparations to 
make for the dance she was giving 
that evening, she had not gone with 
us (at least that was one reason; 
another was that Herbert did not 
especially urge her to). When I got 
home 1 found that she had motored 
to the station for some belated ex- 
press. So I peacefully undressed 
and took a bath, and was lying on 
the big window seat in my bedroom, 
dressed in my dotted muslin wrapper, 
reading a little, and snoozing a little, 
and looking out at the ocean a little, 
w T hen Nancy burst in upon me. 

"Helena," she said ''Whom do you 
suppose has just arrived?" 

"I don't know, I'm sure," I said, 
"and I don't care much; in fact, I 
think I'm rather sorry anyone has 
come; we've quite a houseful already." 

"Well," she went on, "I guess 
you'll sit up and take notice when I 
tell you — it's Roger Lorraine." 



I did sit up, so suddenly, that I 
almost cracked in two. "Roger Lor- 
raine — the man that coached the Har- 
vard eleven!" I gasped, "the hand- 
somest man I ever saw in my life, 
whom we tried every way to meet, 
and couldn't! Oh, Nancy, do tell 
me ail about it quickly, or I shall 
die!" 

"It happened like this," Nancy 
said, and I could see that she was just 
as excited as I was, "a little while 
after you left, Robert came lounging 
into the dining room where I was sort- 
ing out german favors. They're per- 



part ot 



to the 
Roger 



fectly lovely, Helena, I 
them at — " 

"Nancy," I groaned, "I don't care 
a rap about the favors; do go on about 
Roger Lorraine." 

"Well, as I was saying, Robert 
came lounging in and asked where you 
were. I told him — 'How tiresome' 
he said, 'Herbert is getting alto- 
gether too much in evidence. I was 
going to ask her to go over 
station with me to meet 
Lorraine!" 

"What!" 

"Yes. I jumped about a foot, and 
then I managed to ask him what he 
meant. ' Roger Lorraine,' he repeated 
quite calmly, and just as slowly as 
usual, 'Yes, I believe I did forget to 
mention it, but he's coming down this 
afternoon to make me a little visit,' 
and with that he left the room and a 
few minutes later I heard him depart. 
You'd better hurry up and come down 
stairs. To think that Robert has 
known him all the spring, and could 
have introduced us to him just as 
well as not, and never mentioned it! 
Isn't that just like him? Well, I'm 
awfully glad you won't marry him — 
I'd love to have you for a sister, but 
it's perfectly plain that he'd make a 
bad husband. Mercy no! I can't 
possibly wait for you to dress! You 
can ring for Clarice to hook you up. 
Don't do your hair that quickest 
way — it isn't half so becoming. Good- 
bye!" 

Nancy departed, and I took down 



The 



Sequel 



403 



my hair again, and did it the longest 
way, which takes forever, and pol- 
ished my nails for some time besides; 
but -when Clarice came to do up my 
dress, I made her hurry. It was a 
pink tulle — and Mother certainly 
created a masterpiece when she made 
it. Even Clarice, who sees so many 
beautiful gowns that she is quite 
blase, raved over it. 

"Comme Mademoiselle est char- 
mante ce soir — elle est comme line 
rose dane cette belle robe. Mais, 
oui, Mademoiselle, vous etes d'une 
beaut e extraordinaire ce soir. Voila, 
cest fait." 

As I ran down the stairs I could 
see Nancy, Robert, and a number of 
men and girls who had been invited 
to dinner before the dance, sitting in 
a semi-circle around Roger Lorraine, 
over by the big window in the lower 
hall; he was laughing and talking, 
and all the others were simply listen- 
ing; I soon found out that this was 
the usual state of things in his case. 

"You don't need to tell me who 
this is," he said, springing to his feet 
as I came forward. "I came down 
here to rest, and write articles on 
athletics; but as soon as Robert told 
me you were here, I changed my plans 
completely. I intend to put in a 
considerable time in teaching you the 
error of your ways. I hope you have 
a number .of dances free for this 
evening, so that I may lose no time 
in beginning." 

"I haven't one," I retorted pertly, 
though I smiled very pleasantry as I 
said it, "and if I "had a dozen, I 
wouldn't waste them on a man who 
thinks I'm in error — a party isn't a 
catechism class. I'm afraid you've 
mixed me up with some one else 
you've heard of — when and where did 
you hear about me?" 

"When and where haven't I!" he 
exclaimed, "for the last year — and 
rumors — hints — before that. If the 
eleven had been beaten, I should have 
blamed it all to you. As it is, I 
blame you, because, though we won, 
it was a tight squeeze." 

"Just how am I to blame?" I asked. 



"Because all the men in training 
had their heads so full of you that 
the}' couldn't — and didn't — give foot- 
ball the proper — that is, the first 
place — in their consideration." 

"Except,''' I said, "the coach, of 
course." 

"Of course. I have lived at least" 
five or six years longer than most of 
these infants, and I know that the 
perfect woman, like the fountain of 
youth or the pot of gold at the foot 
of the rainbow, does not exist." 

"Old age is made so pleasant now- 
a-days," I said, "that nobody wants 
to be young any more; and the pot of 
gold lurks in patent toothpicks and 
hair restorers and elastic suspenders. 
As for the perfect woman, she not 
only exists, and always has, but there 
are a dozen different types of her. 
You have only to take your choice. 
Which do you prefer — Catherine of 
Sienna — or Elizabeth of England — 
or Helen of Troy — the saint or the 
diplomat or the beauty?" 

"On the whole," he replied,"! 
think I prefer someone who combines 
the three— Helen of Boston!" He 
snatched three great roses from a 
vase which stood near by, and 
handed them to me with a low bow. 
I shook my head, making an even 
lower courtesy. 

"I don't really come from Boston, 
so I don't deserve your compliment," 
I said. 

"I believe you! If Boston ever 
produced anything like you I have 
yet to see it!" 

Everybody laughed but me, and 
though" I tried to, something came 
into my throat and choked me, and I 
felt so "hot and tingling all over that I 
looked down as if the buckle on my 
slipper were the most interesting 
thing in the world. I have been used 
to "being a belle" ever since I can 
remember, and all men say silly 
things sometimes; but this was the 
first time that a compliment ever left 
me without a retort. I was not alto- 
gether sorry that Robert lounged 
forward, and gave Roger Lorraine a 
little shove. 



404 



The Granite Monthly 



"Roger," he said, in his usual slow 
indolent drawl, "you make me very 
ill indeed. Why do you load Helena 
— who is much too vain already — 
with your fulsome flattery? Oh! I 
see that the dining room doors are 
being thrown open. My child, take my 
arm. and allow me to conduct you to an 
honorable seat at the feast — far 
distant, I promise you, from the one 
allotted to this honey-tongued, but 
worthless cajoler of little girls just 
out of the schoolroom. " 

I often wondered which of the two 
was worse — Harry or Robert. Harry 
was so serious, humble and adoring 
that I felt like a criminal all the time 
he was making love because I didn't 
love him— -and yet there was no earthly 
reason why I should. Robert, on the 
other hand, made a farce of every- 
thing, treated me like a baby, and 
drawled his "undying affection," at 
all times, in all places, and before all 
people. The impulse to slap his face, 
which often almost overcame me, was 
never stronger than it was that night. 
Robert noticed it and made game 
accordingly. 

"Little girls should not get angry 
with their fiances/'' he drawled 
blandly between spoonfuls of soup, 
"Yes, I know — not yet — but soon, I 
am sure. Picture to yourself what 
an Elysium of bliss the life matri- 
monial with me would, be, and do not 
reproach me if I anticipate a trifle, 
in terming myself your betrothed. 
Pink is very becoming to you, Helena; 
but if you are not wearing the or- 
chids I sent you because they did not 
match your dress, surely, from your 
ample store you might have chosen 
another and — " 

"Robert," I interrupted, "every 
one else has finished eating soup, and 
I think the man on the other side of 
me looks more interesting than you 
sound." I turned my back on him, 
and talked Ibsen to a bookish-looking 
person with spectacles and a good deal 
of bushy hair, for the rest of the meal; 
but I could hear Robert drawling on, 
undisturbed by the fact that no one 
was paying any attention to him. 



Everyone left the table together, 
for the Hut crimsons' summer dinners 
are very informal — I felt cold, for 
some inexplicable reason, and started 
up stairs for a scarf; but before I 
reached the landing Roger Lorraine 
joined me. 

"I have heard so much of the 
Hutchinson gardens,''* he said, "that 
I am perishing with the desire to see 
them. Is there not a marble seat 
somewhere among the roses, where 
one could sit a little while smoking an 
after-dinner cigarette, getting a view 
of the entire grounds meanwhile? 
It seems to me I have heard of such a 
place — near the- water garden, and 
at some distance from the house?'' 

"I believe there is such a place," I 
said, lightly, "I hope you will succeed 
in finding it; the plan of the grounds 
is rather complicated, but I think if 
you persevere — excuse me — I am 
going upstairs to get a scarf.'' 

"Let me get your scarf," he said, 
"'and then, by way of thanks, show 
me the way to the seat. I have abso- 
lutely no genius about such things." 

"Robert needs exercise,"' I said, 
"he is getting terribly fat and lazy. 
I will tell him that you want to see the 
rose garden, and I am sure he would 
love to walk down there with you." 

" Where," was the unexpected reply, 
"did you sav vour scarf was, Miss 
Castle?" 

I felt my cheeks growing red, and 
my hands growing cold, and I wanted 
to run away; and yet, I could not 
help looking up and meeting his eyes, 
for all that — He smiled — 

"We shall enjoy ourselves very 
much," he said. "Where is — ?" 

"It's lying on my bed— the third 
room to the left," I said desperately, 
and when he had gone to get it, I felt 
tears coming into my eyes. I began 
to wonder if I were losing my senses. 
But if he noticed my disturbance, he 
did not show it; as we walked over 
the lawns, past the tennis-courts and 
bowling-greens, through the Italian 
garden and the old-fashioned Colonial 
flower-beds beyond it, he talked easily, 
continually, asking a few questions, 



The Sequel 



405 



and insisting on direct answers, with- 
out seeming either curious or im- 
pertinent. 

"Are you related to the Castles of 
Boston?" he asked, "you are the only 
good looking one I have ever seen!'' 

"I look like my mother, and she is 
a Westerner." 

"But are vou related?" 

"Yes." 

Having gained his point he did not 
press it. 

"Are vou fond of Boston?" 

"Are you?" 

"I think my question came first." 

"I am going to 'come out' there 
next winter." 

"I have already heard that good 
news; but do vou like it?" 

"No." 

"What place would you prefer?" 

"Well, there is Avalon— " 

"Avalon?"- 

" Yes — in the 'Idylls of the King' — 
* Where falls not hail, nor rain, nor any snow, 

Nor ever wind blows loudly..' 

Just compare that to Boston." 

He laughed. "But climate isn't 
everything!" 

"No; people count for a good deal. 
The people in Boston are very much 
like the climate." 

"The Hutchinsons?" 

"Of course not. You know as 
well as I do that they are not really 
old Bosionians at all — I mean the 
established families." 

"Such as—" . 

'"Well, such as the Lorraines." 

He laughed again. "Do you know 
many of them?" he asked. 

"I know one — slightly." 

"And you find that one stormy, 
icy, altogether repelling?" 

I realized that I was caught, but I 
said "yes," quite stoutlv. 

"What?" 

"Oh, you know I do not!" I cried 
desperately, "or I should not have 
come way off here with you — there's 
the seat at last — Do you think when 
you have rested a little you can stop 
asking questions, and make conversa- 
tion a little?" 

"I am sure I can. It seems a very 



pleasant place, not over praised at all; 
and as the dance does not begin for 
an hour, we shall have plenty of time 
to discuss any subject that vou select. 
What shall it be?" 

"Do you imagine," I exclaimed 
dumbfounded, "that I propose to 
stay down here for an hour?'' 

"That is exactly what 1 imagine — 
in fact I feel sure of it. Please notice 
that when you ask me a question, I 
answer it at once — shall you object 
if I light a cigarette? or perhaps you 
will join me?" 

" Do I look like the kind of girl who 
smokes?" 

"Please sit down — I cannot until 
you do, and I am very tired — thank 
you — No; to be quite truthful, you 
look like a rose made human." 

" That is a very pretty compliment." 

"A very pretty girl inspired it." 

Again I had no answer ready; I was 
embarrassed, angry, excited, dis- 
turbed — and overwhelmingly happy. 
I wanted to escape, to run back to the 
house and hide in my room, and yet 
I wanted most desperately to stay 
where I was. Mr. Lorraine smoked in 
silence for some minutes. I fidgeted. 

"Are you always so restless? " he 
inquired at last. I sank back on the 
seat. 

"That is much better," he said 
tranquilly. "I am very glad that I 
decided to make this visit. I see 
that it will be of great benefit to the 
world of athletics — I shall spend all 
my time in this garden." 

"Oh, no, you won't, for you have 
come to visit Robert, and he hates 
gardens. All he cares about is ath- 
letics and stupid authors like Bret 
Harte and — " 

"You—" 

"I hate Robert as much as he hates 
gardens." 

"Nonsense!" 

"Well — perhaps not quite that. 
But I don't like him. He teases me, 
and makes fun of me — he never lets 
me alone — he treats me like a child." 

My companion burst out laughing 
— "And what," he asked, "do you 
imagine that you are?" 



406 



The Granite Monthly 



I felt snubbed, but I was deter- 
mined not to show it. 

"Of course, I am one," I said, "1 
think I am glad of it, too. It must 
be terrible to reach the age of thirty, 
or thereabouts, and feel the burden 
of all those years resting on one's 
shoulders — besides, after attaining 
such longevity, I might be tempted to 
become domineering and disagreeable, 
and that is always unfortunate.'/ 

"Let us return to Robert/' said 
Roger Lorraine, lighting a fresh ciga- 
rette, "I have no intention of asking 
Robert to join me here." 

"Whom do you intend to favor 
with vour invitation?" 

"You." 

" I shall not accept it. The athletic 
world would not benefit. I cannot 
even paddle my own canoe." 

"You will never have to." 

"But the athletic world—" 

" Will profit by — my silence. There 
is too much written and said on the 
subject already." 

"You should have thought of that 
before accepting Robert's invitation — 
he will be terribly disappointed — " 

"Disappointing Robert is, I pre- 
sume, a heinous crime in vour eyes?" 

"Awful:" 

We both laughed; then, someway, I 
succeeded in getting him to talk about 
himself, and before the hour was over 
I felt as if I had known him all my life. 
His parents were already elderl} r , he 
told me among other things, and he 
was their only child; he had been to 
Groton, through Harvard and the 
Law School, then abroad for three 
years. We compared notes; but he 
had seen so much more, and learned 
so much more from what he had seen 
than I had that I was ashamed. He 
had been home again for a year, prac- 
tising with his father's law firm; but 
had decided to go back to Europe in 
the fall. 

"What's the use of my working?" 
he said, "I hate it anyway, and I 
don't need to. If I drop out, some 
better man will have my place. I 
don't^want to spend the next few 



years grinding away on State Street. 
I want to go back to Italy — and lie 
in the sun — and look at pictures and 
ruins — and listen to music — and float 
down the grand canal by moon- 
light." 

"Alone?" I asked. 

"Not by any means," he said with 
a little laugh. 

"I rose from the seat. "Come," I 
said, "we must go back to the house." 

He laughed again, threw away his 
cigarette, and joined me. As he did 
so, I could not help making mental 
comparisons between the wonderful 
ease and grace of everything he said 
and did, and Robert's slowness and 
lounging, stupid Ways. As we passed 
the water garden, he bent over and 
picked three or four beautiful great 
pink lilies. 

"You are not wearing any flowers," 
he said, "here are some for t you. You 
must not adorn yourself with roses, 
for you are one yourself; these are 
partially closed, as they always are at 
night; but I think they suit you very 
well." 

"They are lovely," I said, and put 
out my hand. As he placed the 
flowers in it, I felt his fingers close 
over mine. 

"If I had known you a year," he 
said, "or a month, or even a week, I 
should ask you to let me kiss that 
hand." 

I trembled again, but I answered 
him looking straight into his face. 

"If I had known you a year," I 
said, "or a month, or even a week, I 
might possibly say that you might." 

"But since I have known you only 
a few hours, you could not, of course, 
say anything of the sort?" 

The clasp of his fingers tightened — 
my head began to swim — A moment 
of silence passed that seemed like an 
eternity. At last I found mv voice. 

"I have been told," I said, "that 
sometimes, when privileges are asked, 
and have to be denied, for one good 
reason or another — " 

"Then?" 

"Then sometimes they are taken." 



(To be continued.) 



AN INDIAN FIGHT ON BARBERS MOUNTAIN 



By George B. tlpham 



On a blazing-hot August afternoon 
two hundred and eleven years ago, 
two canoes might have been seen 
gliding down that reach of the Con- 
necticut River which runs between 
the townships now known as Clare- 
mont and Weathersfield. In them 
were six men. They were "On Her 
Majesty's Service," Her Majesty 
Queen Anne, in the war then waging 
between England and France. 

For a long time nothing had been 
heard except the dip of the paddles. 
When abreast of the near slope of 
Ascutney, Bob Barber broke the still- 
ness by calling to the occupants of 
the other canoe — " Hey there ! I ques- 
tion if we could do better than go to 
the top of yonder mountain you see 
ahead to look out for smokes.'' The 
answer " We'll do that," sounded 
across the water. 

An hour or two before sunset the 
canoes were pushed gently to the 
eastern shore, lifted dripping from 
the water, carried a short distance 
and hidden in the thick undergrowth 
above high water mark. The little 
party then slung their "snapsacks," 



shouldered their long barrelled flint- 
lock muskets.* and disappeared in the 
forest. It was not a hard climb up 
the mountain, since some of the slopes 
were grasslands, burnt over by In- 
dians in seasons past. They reached 
the rock-bare summit and looked long 
and carefully in every direction; no 
smoke or other sign of their wily foe 
was visible. Then, after sunset, they 
descended a short distance to the well 
protected little valley to the south, 
built a small fire and prepared their 
evening meal. 

In the morning, on the way down to 
their canoes, Bob Barber was in the 
lead, the sharp crack of a musket 
sounded, Barber was seen to fall but 
almost instantly to rally, rise to his 
knees, take deliberate aim and fire; 
the animal-like screech of an Indian 
showed that his shot had counted. 
Martin Kellogg, just behind him, fired 
an instant later and another screech 
told a similar story. The four other 
scouts a short distance behind, seeing 
Kellogg immediately surrounded by a 
dozen Indians and hearing the cries of 
others coming, broke for cover and 



m * Smooth-bore musket? were the firearm of the period and so, of coarse, of these scouts, for 
rifles with a grooved or rifled bore did not come into general use for more than a century later. 
The musket, the first easily portable firearm, succeeded the arquebus in the sixteenth century. 
The word from musca, Latin for fly, had been used as a diminutive in falconry applied to a small 
hawk, and so came to be applied to the new small firearm. 

Rifling the bore of a gun barrel, though invented by Gaspard Koller at Vienna about 1520, 
was little appreciated until three centuries later. A mallet was a necessary accoutrement with 
early rifles to pound the ramrod and drive the bullet down. In America the Pennsylvania 
Dutch first developed the rifle into an. efficient firearm at Lancaster, Pa., about 1739. Although 
used by the Pennsylvania riflemen at the siege of Louisburg. where their accuracy of fire made 
it impossible for the French to serve their cannon, the rifle was practically unknown in New 
England until the Pennsylvania and Virginia frontiersmen arrived at Cambridge to aid in the 
siege of Boston in August, 1776. The rifles in use during the American Revolution were gen- 
erally the private property of the men carrying them. Their work was so effective that the 
English subsidized a body of continental Jagers to oppose them. 

The percussion system for igniting the powder charge was invented by Alexander Forsythe, 
a Scotch clergyman, in 1805, the copper percussion caps by Thomas Shaw of Philadelphia in 
1816. In 1834 Forsythe's invention was tested, as compared with flintlocks, at Woolwich, with 
the result that the flintlock missed fire twenty-six times to the percussion's once. In conse- 
qence the old Brown Bess smooth-bore was altered to suit the percussion principle. Though 
the United States manufactured rifles for the army as early as 1819 few were then made. Rifles 
did not come into general military use until about 1850. See The American Rifle, by Major 
Whelen, New York, 1918; also 'Encyclopedia Britannica, the latter apparently somewhat 
misleading. 



Tw 



! 



Tie above is a view of Barbers Mountain taken looking south, and about a mile and a half 
from the summit. A glimpse of the Connecticut may be seen in the distance. It occupies an 
area more than two miles north and south, nearly as much east and west, rises 650 feet above 
the river and 950 feet above the sea. The northern and eastern slopes are formed by large 
masses of well-graded till; west and south there are abrupt ledges with interesting rock terraces. 
The summit, distant a mile northwesterly from Claremont Junction, affords an unusually 
beautiful view to the north, the river flowing for miles directly at the observer with broad 
terraced meadows flanked by rows of mountains on either side. The ''Great Road'' crosses 
the eastern slope, still called "Town Hill." Here was the original village settlement in Clare- 
mont. removed to its present site, three miles further east, between 1790 and 1800, because 
of the development of the water power of Sugar River there. 

As we travel from the river's mouth at Saybrook or from Hartford up the Connecticut Valley 
to Wells River, the railroad is nowhere separated from the river by a mountain except by this one 
at Claremont. Here the railroad continuing nearly due north is distant about one mile and 
three quarter'; from the river. Here the Indian trail, later to become the "Great Road," and 
the railroad were laid to the east of Barbers Mountain. In no other place in the valley, from 
the Sound to the Canadian line, are there farms and homesteads on such considerable heights 
above the river unseparated from it by railroad or highways. 

The rock mass of Barbers Mountain is designated by Hitchcock as "Huronian," a term indi- 
cating pre-Paleozoic origin but no longer used by geologists. Professor Daly of Harvard says: 
"The Connecticut River flows along a belt of soft rocks parallel to their strike, and is thus a 
typical longitudinal valley. In no part of its course is it more clearly 'adjusted' to a relatively 
weak zone than on the 'Calciferous mica-schist' eastward of Ascutney." The harder mass of 
Barbers Mountain has been left as a residual of erosion in the sculpturing of the valley. Through 
long ages the Connect icut" flowed to the east of this mountain, between it and Twistback, 
probably at times encircling the latter in places now occupied by large masses of modified drift. 
The present course through the gorge to west of Barbers Mountain is relatively recent as shown 
by the steep sides, and the fact that the river is still cutting on its rock bed as indicated by the 
ripples in the current at the foot of the mountain. 



An Indian Fight on Barbers Mountain 



409 



were lost to view in the thick under- 
growth. 

This happened on Barbers Moun- 
tain in August, 1708. The survival 
of the name and the preservation of 
certain ancient records enables us to 
fix the place of the fight. 

Some of the details of the foregoing 
narrative are, manifestly, purely im- 
aginary. In order to vouch for the 
story, and clearly separate what is 
imaginative from what is contempo- 
raneously recorded fact, we set forth 
the latter with the names of the 
authorities. 

Queen Anne's War — 1702-13 — was, 
in America, mainly a struggle between 
the settled communities in southern 
New England and the French 
and Indians of Canada. The chief 
sufferers were the frontier towns 
of Massachusetts and particularly 
those in the Connecticut River 
valley. They suiVrred greatly in the 
earlier years of this war, in which 
several hundred settlers were killed 
and an equal number taken captive to 
Canada. The French sent frequent 
expeditions down the river, some of 
Indians only, some made up of French 
regulars accompanied or preceded by 
Indian scouts and warriors. The 
settlers had learned that safety de- 
pended upon being forewarned of these 
raids, and, therefore, during this and 
the several succeeding wars sent a ?ur- 
prising number of scouting parties 
far up the river, sometimes keeping 
such parties out for several months 
continuous!}'. We have the records 
of many of them. These records show 
that they were instructed "to go to 
ye mountain tops and there to lodge 
and view morning and evening for 
smoaks," — the smoke of eampfires 
being the -best way of detecting the 
presence of Indians over wide areas. 

In August, 1708, one of these scout- 
ing parties was sent out from Deer- 
field in canoes. With it were Robert 
Barber, a son of Josiah Barber of 
Windsor, Conn., and Martin Kellogg, 
then twenty-two years of age, who 
four years before had been taken cap- 



tive at the "Sack of Deerfield" and 
carried to Canada. They proceeded 
as far as White River, which, at that 
time was accounted to be one hundred 
and twenty miles up the Connecticut 
River from Deerfield. The party was 
under instructions to scout near the 
mouth of White River, for its valley 
with that of the Winooski — the route 
now followed by the Central Vermont 
Railroad — was one of the favorite 
Indian routes from Lake Champlain 
and Canada. 

Dr. Hastings, Town Clerk of Hat- 
field, Mass., kept a record of events in 
the valley, from 1700 to 1728. In 
this we find the following: "August, 
1708. One Barber of Windsor was 
slain one hundred miles up the Great 
River, and Martin Kellogg taken, 
and one of the enemy slain and one 
wounded. " 

In the "Journal and Records" of 
Rev. Stephen Williams, one of the 
captives taken at the "Sack of Deer- 
field," in 1703, we find the following: 
"August, 1708. A scout of six men, 
about a hundred miles above Deerfield 
were fell upon by a party of Indians, 
and one Robert Barber of Windsor 
was slain; but after he had received 
his mortal wound, he got upon his 
knees and shot the very Indian that 
shot him, and fell down and died. So 
that when the Indians came to them, 
which was within a few minutes, they 
were both dead, lying within a few 
rods of one another. Tins account 
I had of an Indian, who, upon relat- 
ing the matter, added, 'No, he is not 
Barber, but his ghost.' At the same 
time Martin Kellogg was taken, which 
was the second time of his going into 
captivity, but before he was taken, 
discharged his gun and wounded an 
Indian in his thigh." 

Thus we have two independent 
contemporaneous authorities to the 
effect that this fight took place about 
a hundred miles above Deerfield. 

Capt. Benjamin Wright, who led 
many scouting parties up the river, 
records in the report of his scout which 
started from Deerfield about April 26, 



410 



The Granite Monthly 



1709, with sixteen men, that they 
"travailed up the Connecticut River 
(a distance) which is usually called 
one hundred and twenty miles . 
to the mouth of White River." The 
latter place is twenty miles north of 
Barbers Mountain, placing.that moun- 
tain, according to the early reckoning 
of distances, just one hundred miles 
up the river from Deerfield. 

In a "Memoir of Rev. John Wil- 
liams" we find still another narration 
of the event. Tins was evidently 
written much later for the name " Ver- 
mont" was not adopted until 1777. 
It reads as follows: "August, 170S. 
As a scout from Deerfield were re- 
turning from White River, in Ver- 
mont, they were attacked by the In- 
dians, a man by the name of Barber 
was killed, he having killed the In- 
dian who fired upon him, so near to- 
gether did they discharge their guns. 
Martin Kellogg was captivated, the 
rest were so fortunate as to escape." 

This record, although later, is inter- 
esting in that it describes the fight 
as occurring on the return from White 
River, and tells us definitely that the 
rest of the scouting party escaped. 
Perhaps the recorder had additional 
information, not now available. 
Other descriptions of this fight, as that 
in the Oliver Ellsworth MSS., 1802, 



are believed to have been compiled 
from the foregoing, with some addi- 
tions of a traditional nature, which 
were probably wholly imaginary. 

It is quite likely that one or more 
of the four who escaped in August, 
1708, was with Captain Wright on 
his above mentioned scout eight 
months later. If so they would very 
naturally point out the place and call 
it ''Barber's Mountain." Indeed it 
is probable that other scouting parties 
had passed there during the months 
that intervened, and that the place 
was well known by that time. If no 
survivor was present with them it 
would have been easy to describe the 
scene of the fight as on the only 
mountain close to the river on the 
east side, about half way between the 
" Great Fails " and White River. But 
it is not necessary to rely upon conjec- 
ture or descriptions of the place given 
to others, for we know of Martin Kel- 
logg ? s return from his second captivity 
and of his later participation in vari- 
ous scouting parties up the river. 
One of these was in April and May, 
1712, with Capt. Thomas Baker, and 
thirty-two men. It went up to 
Cowass (Haverhill).* Kellogg would 
have good reason to recollect the 
place and to point it out to his com- 
panions. The Indians also doubtless 



*Capt. Thomas Bak°r and Martin Kellogg who acted as Lieutenant on this expedition, had 
both been captured at the "Sack of Deerfield" and taken to Canada. Together they planned 
and effected their escape, being joined by two other captives. They made their way to Lake 
Champlain, crossed to the mouth of White River, constructed a raft and floated down the 
Connecticut to the "Great Falls," there abandoned their raft, made another below the falls 
find on it floated nearly to Deerfield. The only provisions they had between "White River and 
Deerfield were "ye leg of a tortoise and a small hook-fish." 

The expedition of April and May, 1712, after reaching Cowass, struck across country to the 
Pemigewasset — probably following very closely the route now traversed by the Boston, Concord 
and Montreal Railroad. Near the mouth of the stream, since known as Bakers River, a large 
party of French and Indians were discovered coming down the river in canoes. Captain Baker 
placed his men in ambush, fired upon the enemy and killed so many that the survivors beat a 
hasty retreat. The Captain secured the accoutrements and ornaments of an Indian Chief. 
Accounts of this occurrence vary greatly. The foregoing is in substance as related by Captain 
Baker's daughter who probably had heard her father tell the story many times. The expe- 
dition went down the Merrimac to Dunstable, now Nashua, thence to Boston. 

Captain Baker, with Martin Kellogg as interpreter, was later sent to Canada to effect the 
release or exchange of prisoners. It was on this expedition that he wooed and won the beauti- 
ful young widow, Madame Le Beau, and succeeded in carrying her off as a "prisoner" against 
the wishes of the Jesuit lathers and French officials. 

The names of Martin and his brother, Joseph Kellogg, are familiar in the history of the 
Connecticut River Valley. They not only did a lot of Indian fighting but were long employed 
as interpreters in negotiations with the Indians, 



An Indian Fiqht on Barbers Mountain 



411 



pointed out the place for the belief 
that it was not Barber but his ghost 
that arose and shot the Indian that 
shot Mm, had apparently made a deep 
impression on their minds. 

The above facts and the fact that 
Chariest own "No. 4 V was settled in 
1740, only thirty-two years after this 
fight took place, seem quite sufficient 
to account, for the survival of the name 
until the first settlers came to Clare- 
mont in 1762. 

As bearing upon such survival it 
may be stated that many records, 
perhaps more than fifty in all, exist 
of scouting parties and other expedi- 



tions passing up and down the " Great 
River" in the sixty years prior to the 
settlement of Claremont. There were, 
undoubtedly, many other passings 
on the river, the records of which have 
been lost or about which nothing 
was ever written. The old Cheshire 
County Records fail to show that any 
one named Barber ever owned land 
on this mountain. No one of that 
name is known to have lived there. 
There seems little doubt that the 
facts above stated account for a 
name, unaccountable for a century or 
more, the oldest geographical name in 
Claremont. 



7757 



THROUGH THE YEAR IX NEW HAMPSHIRE 

No. 7 
By Rev. Roland D. Sawyer 



September 

September, the month of peace and 
quietness, is here again. A quaint 
legend in the old Irish church says 
that Christ as the Shepherd once 
went among the months and gathered 
them to his bosom and gave them 
each a secret name. The first month 
he called to himself was September, 
and to it he gave the name of " Peace'' ; 
the other months and their names 
were: February, "Hope"; March, 
"Strife"; April, "Tears and Laugh- 
ter"; May, "Love"; June, "Joy"; 
July, "Beauty " ; August, " Quietness" ; 
October, "Content"; November, "Si- 
lence"; December, "Death"; Jan- 
uary, " Resurrection and Life. " Thus 
all the months received their secret 
name, and then turning to them the 
Master said : "September, I have called 
thee first, because thy secret name is 
my own, 'Peace.'" 

The legend rings true to fact, 
September is the month of peace, its 
days give one a complacent temper. 

Twice in the year the hills, pas- 
tures, roadsides of every New Hamp- 
shire town are ablaze with glorious 
buauty; once in early May when all 
is a beautiful green, and again in 
September when the tints of crimson, 
sapphire, indigo, gold — greet our eyes. 

Early September 
Early days in September seem the 
best part of summer — though there 
is a little chill morning and night, 
yet the day is essentially a summer 
day. Insect life now reaches its 
climax, the green crickets are now 
full grown and chant their loudest 
each evening; the small species of 
katydid which we find in New Hamp- 
shire rasps his constant strain; the 



bumble-bee appears at the windows; 
the yellow-jacketed bee hunts the 
cider-mill; the butterfly makes the 
most of the remaining days. How- 
friendly everything is on these days, 
it seems that all the glories of the 
golden sunshine of June, July, Au- 
gust, is gathered up in the mellow, 
life-giving streams that warm the 
earth. Early September days are 
the days to be much out-of-doors and 
to walk thru pasture and woodland. 

Mid-September 
The cries of the crow and blue-jay 
now give the fall-spell to things — the 
swamps are turning crimson — in a few 
days New Hampshire will be sublime 
and its hills will blaze in glory. The 
farmer begins to think of his harvest 
and is making ready — we are entering 
the season of promise. 

Late September 
Now comes the glory — September 
is leading up to the October Miracle. 
And the thousand beauties that greet 
the eye are matched by the sweetness 
of the odors that greet the nostrils. 
The frost-tipped bushes, trees and 
gardens throw off a delicious odor. 
There is a delightfully invigorating 
crispness in the air. Who is there 
whose soul is so dead that he would 
not like to live forever when he is 
greeted by a day in late September 
among the hills of the Old Granite 
State. 

"A walk thru the woods in September 

Is a bliss I can never define; 
The red leaves that glow like an ember 

Make gorgeous the tree and the vine; 
With earth and sky for my teacher 

I worship with sun and with clod, 
Forgetting the priest and the preacher, 

For now I am walking with God." 



TT3 



A BOOK OF NEW HAMPSHIRE INTEREST 



Arthur Meier Sehlesinger of the 
faculty of the University of Iowa 
contributed to the Ohio Archaeological 
and Historical Quarterly, Volume 
XXVIII, Number Two, while con- 
nected with the Ohio State Univer- 
sity, a paper upon ''Salmon Portland 
Chase: Undergraduate and Peda- 
gogue," which has been reprinted 
and issued in book form at 70 cents 
by The F. J. Heer Printing Company, 
Columbus, Ohio. It is based upon 
letters written by Chief Justice Chase, 
while a student at Dartmouth and a 
school teacher in Washington, to Ids 
college mate at Hanover, Thomas 
Sparhawk, of the class of 1828. Pro- 
fessor Sehlesinger fails to give us the 
information we would like about 
Doctor Sparhawk. but we gather from 
internal evidence contained in the 
letters that he was of the famous 
Colonial family of Sparhawks of 
Kittery and Portsmouth, and that he 
was a near relative — perhaps the son? 
— of Concord's pioneer banker and 
one-time secretary of state, Samuel 
Sparhawk. In fact, while the letters 
are very interesting and give in them- 
selves a good picture of life in Hanover 
and Washington in the third decade 



of the nineteenth century, the accom- 
panying notes and connecting narra- 
tive might easily and profitably have 
been expanded to twice or three times 
their present length. However, as it 
stands, the monograph preserves some 
historical matter of value and is 
both readable and entertaining. The 
deeply religious character of some of 
the letters and the piquant references 
in others to current scandals of that 
day in both collegiate and political 
circles form an amusing contrast. 
How little college boys have changed 
in a century is seen in his opinion of 
the freshman class of his time: ''Take 
the class as a body and I doubt 
whether it would be possible to find a 
poorer set of intellects in any college 
in America." The future Chief 
Justice, it will be seen, did not hesitate 
at that time about expressing his 
views forcibly. Of what is now, at 
any rote, one of the prettiest and 
most hospitable cities in the state, he 
says "It is a gloomy and unsocial 
place," and his description of his ex- 
periences as a school teacher among 
people whom he characterizes as "al- 
most savages" is highly pessimistic. 



m, 



EDITORIAL 



Two of the articles in this issue of 
the Granite Monthly are partic- 
ularly worth}' of thoughtful perusal; 
not only on account of their intrinsic 
interest, hut also because of their rela- 
tion to great problems now pressing 
for solution in the state as well as in 
the nation. One of these articles is 
that in which Colonel George B. 
Leighton, state commissioner of water 
power conservation, describes the 
investigations which he has con- 
ducted, summarizes his findings and 
points out briefly their bearing upon 
the future of New Hampshire. The 
time is coming, and that soon, when, 
if the Granite State's industrial pros- 
perity is to continue, she must take 
a most careful account of stock and 
must lay the most thorough and far- 
reaching plans for the discovery and 
utilization in the utmost degree of the 
very last one of her resources. Head- 
ing, in importance, the list of her 
resources is the "white coal" of her 
lakes and streams. For a century, 
now, it has been creating great 
wealth, much for our own people, and 
more for those shrewd men of other 
states who early saw and capitalized 
the possibilities of our waterfalls. 
And yet those possibilities are far 
from being realized in full, as Colonel 
Leighton's article shows. The matter 
of their full development and applica- 
tion to our economic problems war- 
rants the immediate attention, fol- 
lowed by the speediest possible action, 
on the part of our state's best thought 
and most active enterprise. So much 
for the conservation of our water 
power. 

It is the even more important 
matter of the conservation of our man 



power — and woman power — which is 
dealt with in the other article to 
which reference has been made. In 
it General Frank S. Streeter asks in 
behalf of the State Board of Educa- 
tion for general cooperation in assur- 
ing the utmost success for the work- 
ings of the new school law enacted by 
the Legislature of 1919 and which 
already has become known nationally 
as the most advanced statute in the 
country upon the subject of educa- 
tion. If it accomplishes all that its 
friends hope and claim for it, the 
result will be of the greatest benefit 
to the New Hampshire of the im- 
mediate future. No one whose loy- 
alty to the state is sincere will refrain 
from giving to the new law the cordial 
and interested support for which 
General Streeter asks. The one pan- 
acea for the troubles now afflicting 
the body politic is the right kind of 
education, If, as seems likely, the 
new law will help the schools of New 
Hampshire in giving that kind of an 
education it will be a most valuable 
asset of the state and a true measure 
of conservation. Black clouds lower 
today in the industrial sides above 
New Hampshire, as well as above the 
whole country, and, for the matter 
of that, the whole world. We have 
faith to believe that the}' will be dissi- 
pated and that the present, almost 
universal unrest will be followed by a 
greater general degree of peace, pros- 
perity and contentment than ever has 
existed in any previous period of the 
world's history. But this can be 
accomplished only through the careful 
conservation and the intelligent use 
of our every resource, moral, mental 
and material. 



/•"> 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY 



EDMUND WARREN KNIGHT 

Edmund Warren Knight, one of the best 
known hotel men of New England, passed 
away quietly at his home. Cedareroft, Peter- 
borough, early Sunday morning, August 3. 
He was born March 12, 1859, at Hancock, 
where he received his early education in the 
district school. In 1S69 Mr. Knight's father 
moved his family to Franconia, and at the 
early age of ten the young man came in con- 
tact with the hotel business and began his 



their master. While teaching at Whitefield 
he lived with the Dodge family, proprietor* of 
the Mountain View House. It was not long, 
however, before he gave up teaching and 
devoted his entire time to the hotel business. 
He spent winters with Walter Aiken in 
Bermuda and with G. W, Kittelle at Fer- 
nandina. Fla. Later on he became associa- 
ted with J. T. Wilson of the New England 
House in Boston, becoming guardian of Mr. 
Wilson's daughter after the decease of Mr. 



P 



i 



The late Edmund W. Knight 



career, during the summer season, as bell boy 
for Taft and Greenle ,f, the proprietors of 
the Profile House. Having mastered the 
courses of study given in the district school 
at Franconia during the winter months, he 
entered the New Hampton Institution at 
Xew Hampton, continuing his summer work 
at the hotel. When sixteen years of age he 
began teaching. He had charge of schools at 
Whitefield and Jaffrey, both towns of his 
native state: and, although hardly more than 
a boy himself, he soOn developed marked 
disciplinary powers, which stood him in good 
stead, for many of his pupils were older than 



Wilson. In 1S86 Mr. Knight accompanied 
Charles H. Greenleaf, for whom he had 
worked several years, on a trip to California 
where they expected to become interested in 
the Hotel Raymond at Pasadena. Not find- 
ing there a good business opening, on the way 
back East Air. Knight took a position as 
assistant steward of the Palmer House in 
Chicago. The following year Mr. Greenleaf 
assumed the proprietorship of the Hotel 
Vendome in Boston and took Mr. Knight 
into the business as assistant manager and 
later on as manager and partner. He con- 
tinued in this capacity until four years ago 



416 



The Granite Monthly 



when his health began to fail. He then 
retired from active duties, hoping by a period 
of time spent in complete rest and travel to 
regain his former health. Mr. Knight was 
a member of the Boston Art Ciub, the 
Winslow Lewis Lodge of Masons and the Old 
Somh Club. He had the honor of being the 
president of the latter during some of its most 
influential years. He was at one time also 
president of the Xew Hampton Institution 
Alumni Association m whose welfare he was 
always interested. Reunions of the associa- 
tion were held at the Yendome. and in his 
will, Mr. Knight bequeathed So, 000 to help 
continue the work of the association. For 
many years he had also been a member of the 
Boston Hotel Association and the Hotel 
Men's Mutual Benefit Association. 



F" 



for some of the finest residences of that time 
on Fifth Avenue, Xew York, and whose 
business connections extended as far as 
Australia and South America. In 1891 Mr. 
Freeman retired from active business after 
a career characterized by shrewd judgment, 
keen foresight and sterling integrity. Mr. 
Freeman many times declined political pre- 
ferment, but in 1S87 he was one of the repre- 
sentatives from Claremont in the famous 
legislative session of that year, serving on the 
Committee on Labor, which was established 
at that session for the first time as a standing 
committee of the House. He also served on 
the school board of Claremont and was much 
in demand as a member of important building 
committees, such as those winch erected the 
town hall and the Way School. For more 
than half a century he had been a member of 
the Baptist Church at Claremont. serving as 
one of its deacons for thirty-nine years and as 
its treasurer for nearly as long a tune. His 
church, its faith and its works, were very near 
to his heart. Deacon Freeman was three 
times married: on December 25, 1SG5. to 
Alice Raymore of Brookfield, Yt., who died 
June 15, 1870: on April 10, 1S7S, to Electa A. 
Goodell of Brookfield, who died November 5, 
1S95; and on January 21. 1897, to Jennie M. 
Raynsford of Cornish, who has been his 
devoted companion for more than twenty 
years in the beautiful home which Mr. Free- 
man built at 77 Sullivan street, Claremont. 
His only surviving child is a son, Hiram Webb 
Freeman, born October 9, 1866. 



The late Deacon Charies X. Freeman 

DEACON CHARLES N. FREEMAN 

Deacon Charles Nelson Freeman, one of 
the most highly respected residents of Clare- 
mont, died there August 2. He was born at 
Brookfield, Yt., November 9. 1839, the only 
son of Loren W. and Diany (Crane) Freeman. 
He served in the Civil War in the Fourth 
Regiment of Massachusetts Heavy Artillery, 
in which he enlisted while emploved at Ash- 
burnham, Mass. In 1S68 Mr. Freeman loca- 
ted in Claremont as a contractor and builder 
and in 1871 established the firm of Freeman 
& O'Neil, which manufactured interior finish 



- PHILIP CARPENTER 

Philip Carpenter, judge advocate general 
of the state of New Hampshire during the ad- 
ministration of Governor Moody Currier, 
died at his home in Y'onkers, N. Y., July 23. 
He was born in Bath, March 9, 1S56, the son 
of the late Alonzo P. Carpenter, afterwards 
chief justice of the Supreme Court of the 
state, and the late Julia (Goodall) Carpenter. 
He was educated at St. Johnsbury, Yt., Acad- 
emy and Dartmouth College, where he 
graduated in 1S77. Three years later he was 
admitted to the bar and married Miss Fannie 
Hallock Rouse, who is herself a member of 
the bar and has been president of the New 
York State Federation of Woman's Clubs. 
In 1885 General Carpenter removed from 
New Hampshire to New Y'ork City, where he 
had since practised his profession with emi- 
nent success, making a specialty of corporation 
law. From 1897 to 1901 he was first assistant 
district attorney. He was a member of the 
city and state bar associations, of the Republi- 
can, Union League, Colonial, Manhattan 
and Dartmouth Clubs, of the New England 
Society and of the Academy of National Arts. 
He is survived by his widow and by his sister, 
Mrs. Lilian Carpenter Streeter, of Concord. 



i 

I 

f s 









. 












IN THIS , ER: 

NEW;HAMPSHIRE:AND';'pARXMOUtH 

1ST M. HOPK 1 



1 his 1 ; ! ibe ;" ■• i nts 



Enlsfiielih iza&l-e let- a Cm I '' " .„ az ■■-I'-. .?.. '■. ' ;: ■ r- J ^ rri aiizt 



• 



HARLAN G. PE -. : sN . . ishei 
CONCORD, 5, If. 

Ir ■/■.-.-;- -'■■■.'" ; ,-'-. ■ ' "''■"■' ill 



PRESIDENT ERNEST M. HOPKINS 



The Granite Monthia 



7 



Vol. LI 



OCTOBER, 1919 



No. 10 



DARTMOUTH AND NEW HAMPSHIRE 



By Ernest M. Hopkins, LL.D. 

President of the College 



The granting of the royal charter 
establishing Dartmouth College, de- 
fined not only what the institution 
should be but also fixed its permanent 
abode. The Sesqui-Centennial Cele- 
bration of the College, therefore, is 
among other things, very specifically 
an anniversary of the origin of that 
relationship between Dartmouth and 
New Hampshire, the compatibility 
of which has been honorable to each. 
The retrospect of a century and a 
half is gratifying in that so long a 
period of mutual association of inter- 
ests should have been so largely one 
of mutual appreciation. This, I be- 
lieve, has never been more marked 
than now. 

It is especially pleasant at this 
time, to recollect the cordiality with 
which the College was invited to New 
Hampshire by Governor John Went- 
worth and the heartiness with which 
it was welcomed. The location of 
the College within New Hampshire's 
boundaries was not a haphazard 
occurrence. Pennsylvania sought the 
establishment of the projected college 
within its limits and Eleazar Wheelock 
carefully examined this proposition 



upon the ground. The attractions 
of New Jersey were formally presented. 
Likewise, New York urged that the 
work of the College be undertaken 
at Albany and western Massachusetts 
argued for the desirability of setting 
up a rival to Harvard in that outpost 
of the colony. The eventual decision 
was made only after the most careful 
consideration on the part of Presi- 
dent Wheelock and only after the 
courtly governor had indicated his 
own eagerness that the College should 
be established within New Hamp- 
shire's territory. 

Incidentally, it is worth noting 
that the College has never had a more 
interested friend in office within the 
state than was this gallant cavalier. 
In all reasonable ways he proclaimed 
the advantages that would accrue to 
the state from the presence of the 
College. He built roads to give 
access to the College and in person he 
travelled across the province from the 
seaport of Portsmouth to the forested 
wilderness of the Connecticut shore, 
to be in attendance at each of the 
first three commencements. 

It is for others to say what have 



Editor's Note. — -Ernest Martin Hopkins, 
born in Dimbslrton, N. H., November 6, 1877, 



eleventh president of Dartmouth College, was 
the son of the Congregationalist minister in that 
hill town. He prepared at Worcester Academy for Dartmouth, where he graduated in the 
class of 1901. He remained- at the College, as secretary to President William J. Tucker and 
later as secretary of the College, until 1910, when he engaged in business and held various 
important positions concerned with the adjustment of industrial relations. He was inaugu- 
rated president of Dartmouth in 1916, but during the war gave much of his time to service as 
assistant to the Secretary of War in the Department of Industrial Relations. President 
Hopkins, in the brief period during which he has been the head of Dartmouth, has inspired 
both the undergraduate and alumni bodies with admiration, affection and loyal confidence. 
The difficult war period was safely passed under his leadership and the College enrolment 
today is the largest in. its history. 



418 



The Granite Monthly 



been the benefits to New Hampshire 
in this ions: association of interests of 
the state and the College. Perhaps 
the consequence of the affection for 
the real glories of the state, which has 
been bred in the hearts of thousands 
of sons of the College who have come 
to her from afar, would prove to be 
high in the list of advantages which 
have accrued to the state. Of the 
benefits to the College I can speak 
more freely. First, I would empha- 
size the importance of the high grade 
personnel with which the College was 
blessed from the very first, due to its 
propinquity to the sturdy stock which 
made up the citizenship of the state, 
and due to the interest of this citizen- 
ship in the College which led it to 
send its sons to Dartmouth. Thus 
were high standards set in the very 
first years of Dartmouth's life, the 
advantageous effect of which became 
interwoven with the other influences 
which have worked so largely to the 
permanent welfare of the College. 
Other benefits of large significance 
are those which have acted definitely 
upon the selective processes which 
have so largely defined the Dartmouth 
type, — processes, active both in the 
influences that have been attracting to 
the College men of a definite type, 
and in the effects upon these men 



who have come to it. The Dart- 
mouth man has become, in the attri- 
butes ascribed to him, a man of rather 
sharply defined characteristics which 
are not disassociated with the riigged- 
ness of the environment, the stanch, ness 
of character of the local population, 
and the strenuousness and vitality of 
the northern New England climate. 
He is held to have absorbed some- 
thing of the strength of the. hills, and 
I believe, rightfully. Wherever Dart- 
mouth men go, the words of Richard 
Hovey abide; 

"The still North remembers them, 
The hill-winds know their name, 
And the granite of New Hampshire 
Keeps the record of their fame." 

As the earlier born daughter of the 
royal province, the College possibly 
may be considered as an elder sister of 
the state. At any rate in this capacity, 
or in any other that may be conceded 
to her, Dartmouth extends greetings 
to New Hampshire and welcomes tins 
occasion for expressing the high regard 
that she holds for the relationship 
existent. The satisfaction with which 
she considers the mutually auspi- 
cious out come of thelong-ago, romantic 
negotiations between John Went- 
worth and Eleazar Wheelock is as 
definite as it is long enduring. 



THE FOUNDER'S CALL 
1770 

By Perley R. Bugbee 

"Vox Clamantis in Deserto," 

To the pines of the north I'll go, 
Though I am advanced in years 
God cares, I will leave my fears. 
"Listen. I hear an Indian's voice 
Calling for a brother's service." 
IT1 trail the Connecticut's course, 
If need be to its very source. 
Somewhere in its fertile valleys broad 
Somewhere, I will teach Indians of God. 

After long journeyings and a summer's search, 

'Neath azure skies and the old pines, was his church. 

Dartmouth's founding here was not by chance; 

It was a real heroic romance. 

Here he builded a hut in the early fall, 

And listening, heard again the Indian's call; 

It came from the north, or was it from the west? 

Answering, he called, "I will be host not guest." 

Nine years of service, all given him, he gave. 

Yonder, the pines are whispering o'er his grave. 



Hanover, N. H. 



/ 



TWO DARTMOUTH LETTERS 



By Harlan C. Pearson 



In connection with the near ap- 
proach of the 150th anniversary of 
the founding of Dartmouth College, 
two letters having an interesting 
relation to that institution, though 
not dating back to the time of the 
Wheelocks, have come recently within 
the ken of the editor of the Granite 
Monthly. 

Miss Mary B. Harris, librarian of 
the Pillsbury Free Library at Warner, 
and Mr. Louis P. Elkins, of the New 
Hampshire Savings Bank at Concord, 
found these letters while going 
through their respective family 
papers and kindly loaned them to the 
editor. 

The older of the two is written by 
Judge John Harris of Hopkinton, 
then of the Probate, but afterwards 
of the Superior, Court, to Rev. 
Carlton Chase, then rector of Imman- 
uel Church at Bellows Falls, Vt., 
but afterwards the first bishop of the 
Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New 
Hampshire. 

This letter is largely concerned 
with church matters, but contains 
an interesting paragraph about 
Dartmouth, from which Bishop Chase 
graduated in 1817, and as to whose 
future both the writer of the letter 
and its recipient were much con- 
cerned. The letter is as follows: 

Hopkinton, July 31, 1S20. 
My dear Sir: 

I might offer, as an excuse for not writing 
sooner, my engagements, journeys, etc. But 
the truth is, I have been waiting for a letter 
from you. I assure you, I had become very 
impatient, and was totally at a loss to account 
for your silence. 

I passed two nights at Windsor, about a 
fortnight since, on my return from Hanover, 
and learnt that you had been there a short 
time before. I was happy to find the Revd. 
Mr. Leonard in good health and spirits and 
his society flourishing. I was informed that 
a Mr. Wheeler, I presume your friend, Jack, 
had been engaged to preach to the Congre- 
gational Society in that place, and was to 
commence immediately. I passed an after- 
noon with Mr. Howard, the Baptist minister, 
with whom I was much pleased. He appears 



to be a well-informed, candid, worthy man. 
I understood that he and Mr. Leonard were 
on terms of friendship and intimacy. 

I was pretty much confined to business, 
while at Hanover, and had but little oppor- 
tunity for observation. By what I saw 
myself, and heard from others, the place is 
remarkably dull. The class about to be 
graduated is very small. Indeed there ore 
but few scholars at the institution, compart 
with former times. It is said that four-fifths 
of the students are supported by charity. 
Probably few others will go there in future. 
There is danger that the college will go down. 
President Brown died last Thursday. Much 
will depend on his successor. On that sub- 
ject there will be difficulty.- ShurtlitT will 
wish for the presidency and think himself 
entitled to it; and will give them trouble, 
if not elected. The trustees are sensible 
that the appointment of him would ruin the 
institution. I think it. will be difficult to 
find a suitable person, who will accept the 
office. Gardner Spring, of Xew York, and 
Dr. Worcester, of Salem, are talked of. 
McFarland and Thompson would both like it. 

I had learnt, that the Revd. Mr. Andrews 
was appointed agent of the Colonization 
Society, and had been to Vermont to take 
leave of his parents; but did not suspect, 
he had been so near us, as Connecticut River. 
It is a painful thought, that I shall probably 
never see him more in this world. I hope, 
we shall hereafter meet around the throne 
of God in heaven. Did he give any instruc- 
tions, or say anything about a trunk of 
clothing, which he left at Mr. Chase's? 

Mr. Searle has preached at Hopkinton 
but two Sundays since you were here. Last 
week he went to Portsmouth, and was to 
return and preach at Concord yesterday. 
In the course of the present week he cal- 
culates to leave for Temple, Boston, Bristol, 
etc. 

I was not a little disappointed at the elec- 
tion sermon. You know, it was read to Mr. 
Atherton and myself a night or two before 
it was delivered in public. It was then too 
late to suggest any alterations, or I should 
not have hesitated to have done it. 

I do not know, but suppose, that the elegy 
you mention was written by Darling, the 
writing master, who has been lounging about 
Lieut. Parker's for a long time. 

As to a church, Benj'n Wiggin has been 
here, and the subject has been proposed- to 
him. He is not at present disposed to give 
one himself, but says, he will do something 
handsome towards it. One thousand dollars 
has been mentioned. His friends have some 
suspicion, that he will conclude to do the 
whole, when he shall return in September, 
I confess, I have more hopes, than formerly. 



Two Dartmouth Letters 



421 



Mr. Atherton's expected marriage is news 
to me. It must have been a late calculation, 
or be would have mentioned it to me himself. 
I now cannot conjecture who is the object 
of his choice. 

1 wish Blaisdell would adopt a little differ- 
ent course. Our ladies are. preparing some 
few articles of clothing for him. 

A certain Methodist preacher, by the name 
of Adams, and Doct. Jones have got up a 
considerable excitement in the westerly part 
of the town. There is much zeal and but 
little knowledge displayed. Moses Hastings's 
widow has joined the Shakers. 

A Mr. Rogers, an Episcopal clergyman 
from Xew York, who has the charge of three 
churches, one in Xew York, one in Massa- 
chusetts, and one in Connecticut, lately 
called and took dinner with me. He appeared 
to be a pompous, eccentric man, but had many 
agreeable things about him. 

I have not room for some local and per- 
sonal things, which I might mention. 

I am, as ever, thine sincerelv, 

j H __ 

Revd. Carlton Chase. 



Of the men whom Judge Harris 
mentions in his letter, Professor 
Roswell Shurtleff (the Judge spells 
it with an -i) had graduated from 
Dartmouth in 1799 and had been 
connected with the college ever since. 
At the time this letter was written 
he occupied the Phillips Chair of 
Theology, acted as librarian and gave 
instruction in ''natural and politic 
law." 

Rev. Dr. Samuel Worcester of 
Salem, Mass., a member of the class 
of 1795, was secretary of the A. B. C. 
F. M. " MeFarjand and Thompson " 
were the Rev. Dr. Asa McFarland 
of Concord, of the class of 1793, and 
United States Senator Thomas W. 
Thompson, also of Concord, of the 
class of 1786. Both were trustees of 
the college and each had been in 
earlier life a tutor at the college. 
Doctor McFarland also had been a 
" preceptor" in Moor's Indian Charity 
School during the last years of its 
activity. 

The class of 1820 was, as Judge 
Harris wrote, "very small, " having 
but 24 graduates. The next class 
increased only to 26, but the class of 
1822 graduated 45. Not a little 
would have been lost to the glory of 



Dartmouth, however, if the class of 
.1820 had not been graduated; for it 
included George P. Marsh, lawyer and 
author, minister of the United States 
to Turkey, Greece and Italy; Judge 
George W. Nesmith, for 32 years a 
trustee of the college; and Judge 
Nathaniel G. Upham. 

Of tins period in the life of Dart- 
mouth, following close upon the 
destructive war between ''college" 
and ''university" which Daniel 
Webster won for the former. Prof. 
Charles F. Emerson has written: 
"Dartmouth had been recovered, but 
at the cost of such impoverishment 
that nothing but the foundations 
were left. These consisted of little 
more than a body of traditions, but 
they were priceless. For the third 
time the work had to be commenced 
practicallv from the beginning. 

"Rev. Daniel Dana, D.D., of the 
class of 1788, was called to the presi- 
dency in 1820; a choice spirit, an at- 
tractive preacher, but with impaired 
.health, he entered upon the work 
with great reluctance. Before the 
end of a year, the cares and burdens of 
the new position, and the unwelcome 
change from congenial professional 
duties to administrative details for 
which he had less taste, reacted un- 
favorably upon his health, produced 
great depression of spirits, and led 
to his resignation. His winsome 
personality had been effective in 
removing the gloom and soreness 
left by the controversy and creating a 
hopeful outlook, but the time was too 
short for the formation or develop- 
ment of a policy of administration." 

This was done, however, in the six 
years' presidency of Rev. Bennet 
Tyler, D.D., which followed, and 
after him came the brilliant Rev. 
Nathan Lord, D.D., inaugurated at 
the age of 35. which made him the 
youngest college president of his day 
in this country, and continuing to 
hold that office until 1863, the longest 
term, saving that of John Wheelock, 
in the history of the college. 

Some of the other names men- 



422 



The Granite Mont lily 



tioned by Judge Harris became 
famous in after years. "Jack" 
Wheeler was the Rev. Dr. John 
Wheeler, trustee of Dartmouth from 
1S26 to 1833 and president of the 
University of Vermont from 1S33 to 
1S49. Soon after Judge Harris's 
letter was written the Rev. Addison 
Searle ? a class mate of " Jack ,? Wheeler 
in Dartmouth '10, who had been 
teaching school in Concord and acting 
as an Episcopal priest, became a 
chaplain in the United States Navy. 

The other Dartmouth letter to 
which reference has been made reads 
as follows : 

Dartmouth College, Nov. '2, 1832. 
Dear Sir: 

The College Faculty have requested the 
students who intend to instruct schools this 
Winter, to commence in season to close and 
return to College at the commencement of 
the spring term on account of new regulations 
in the course of studies.^— You mentioned that 
you thought of havirg your school begin the 
Monday after Thanksgiving if the District 
were willing. I should be glad to commence 
then, if you wished, for reasons as stated 
above. Should you, however, prefer a 
different time I would not urge the matter, 
but will be ready to begin whenever you wish. 
I should like to know the time you prefer as 
soon as convenient to you. 

From your friend, etc., 

Moody Currier. 

Mr. P. Elklxs. 

The superscription of this letter is: 

Mr. Peter Elkjxs. 
Concord, X. H. 

Politeness Mr. Marble. 

"Mr. Marble," a Phi Beta Kappa 
member of the class of 1834 at Dart- 
mouth, afterwards was known as the 
Reverend Doctor Newton Epaph- 
roditus Marble, teacher and minister. 

Mr. Peter Elkins evidently was 
superintending school committee or 
something of the sort in the Concord 
of that day. He was a well-known 
citizen whose tin shop, was on North 
Main street just beyond the Washing- 



ton Tavern, the grandfather of Mr. 
Louis P. Elkins of today. 

The young member of the class of 
1834 at Dartmouth who was so willing 
to meet the desires of the Concord 
School District evidently made good 
as an instructor, for following his 
graduation he returned to the state 
capital for more teaching in the old 
North End School, at State and 
Church streets, of which Judge Nes- 
mith had been the first master after 
his own graduation in 1820. 

Nor did Mr. Currier's duties as 
pedagogue occupy all of his time, for 
on August 1, 1834, the first number 
of the Literary Gazette, Moody Currier 
and Asa Fowler, editors, made its 
appearance. 

A great many years later, in June, 
1885, to be exact, when Mr. Currier 
was in his 80th year, he came again 
to Concord, this time to be inaugu- 
rated as the governor of his state. 

The custom to which his letter 
refers, of remaining away from the 
winter term of college so as to teach 
school and thus earn money for 
defraying the expenses of the rest of 
the college year, continued as a Dart- 
mouth custom into the last decade 
of the nineteenth century. Almost 
every man in the list of famous 
alumni of the college, from Daniel 
Webster down the line, had this 
experience among the prized mem- 
ories of his college days; and no better 
stories ever are told at class reunions 
than those which have to do with the 
experiences of the amateur peda- 
gogues in the various fields of their 
labors. 

We may be sure that those of young 
Moody Currier in the Concord of the 
Thirties were pleasant ones, for the 
state capital of that day, little, one- 
street town, as it was, had a deserved 
reputation for genuine hospitality and 
more than surface culture. 



THE OLD HOMESTEAD 

By II attic Duncan Toxcle 

A quaint old homestead somewhere stands 

In the town of ''Long Ago": 
Its doorsills worn by many feet, 

And its doorways small and low; 
Its windows few have many panes, 

And each one the sunbeams fill 
To shine on plants that gayly bloom 

On the window's narrow sill. 

As well-known steps sound on the walk 

You will open wide the door; 
In ev'ry room loved forms appear 

And loved voices sound once more ; 
The lamplight outlines father's face, 

Just as in the days of yore ; 
The paper rustles 'neath his touch 

As it slides down to the floor. 

You climb again the steep old stair 

To the chamber where you slept, 
That little room you dearly loved ; 

Its memories sweet, you've kept. 
You hear the raindrops on the roof, 

And a mouse upon the floor, 
Then mother comes to "tuck you in," 

And to talk your troubles o'er. 

With loving words she talks to you, 

Her sweet lips all a-quiver 
And as she prays, the white mists rise 

Above the .town and river. 
O mother love! so dear and true, 

By Love Diviner given, 
(Since mother's with the angels now, 

You feel you're nearer Heaven.) 

All tender things of yesterday, 

All of life that seems worth while, 
That old, old house brings back to you, 

Oft with tears, oft with a smile; 
0, dear old home — far back somewhere 

You see it now with tear-dimmed eyes, 
So quaint and worn but — over all 

Something sacred, holy, lies. 




The Connecticut River at Cornish and Windsor 



THE INDIAN TRAIL 
ALONG THE CONNECTICUT RIVER 

By George B. Ifpham. 



"It was over these old trails, . . . that 
missionary, soldier, trader, trapper, hunter, 
explorer and settler followed the Indian, with 
or without guides. The road followed the 
tnul and th j railway the road.'' — Alexander 
Francis Chamberlain, End. Brit., Vol. XIX, 
p. 4~<5- 

For centuries before the coming of 
the white man the Connecticut Valley 
was a natural north and south route 
for the aborigines. The river fur- 
nished the easiest way over the ice 
when solidly frozen in winter or 
by canoe in summer. But lacking- 
canoes, and in times of flood or float- 
ing ice, it was necessary to take to 
the land trail. 

The east side, at least as far as 
Cowass (Haverhill and Newbury), 



offered the most practicable route for 
there were fewer tributary streams 
which at high water would cause 
delay in order to build log rafts to 
make a crossing. 

The most travelled Indian trail was, 
therefore, on the east side. The set- 
tlers blazed the trees where the trail 
led through the forest, thus fixing the 
course of the bridle path which later 
became the "Great Road." 

This trail was occasionally followed 
by scouting parties from the Massa- 
chusetts towns, and after the estab- 
lishment of the fort at Number Four, 
1743-44, it was frequently used by 
hunters, trappers, scouts and trad- 
ers going north. Tradition is to the 



The Indian Trail Along the Connecticut River 



425 



incursions from them. As a result 
the upper valley between Cowass and 
Squakheag had become almost depop- 
ulated, here and there a hermit 
Indian only remaining. 

To the north of Cowass and east of 
the Merrimack' were the Abenaki 
tribes, driven eastward by the Mo- 
hawks no one knows how long ago. 
All the region between the Abenaki 
and the Mohawks, as far south as 
Squakheag, had become a no-man's- 
land, a more or less neutral ground, 
to which bands of Indians sometimes 
came for fishing, or through which 
they occasionally made their way. 
Moreover in 16i2 and 1613, with a 
recurrence in 1G17-161S, a frightful 
pestilence, probably small-pox intro- 
duced by the English navigators, had 
swept away fully half the aborigines 
throughout Xew England. 

Had we no other information re- 
specting the depopulation of this part 
of the valley, it might be inferred 
from the paucity of Indian names. 
Had the Indians been here to tell the 
settlers we might have had Indian 
names for the Sugar, White and Black 
rivers, and for dozens of our brooks 
and hills. It may be asserted with 
safety that in no other equal area in 
New England are there so few Indian 
names as between the Ammonoosuc 
and the Ashuelot, the Merrimack 
and Lake Champlain. Not a promi- 
nent peak of the Green Mountains, 
except Ascutney, bears an Indian 



effect that J- Peterson, the ranger, 
and other very early settlers in 
Claremont, "moved back from the 
meadows to the higher ground in the 
north part of the town, to get away 
from the Indians whose trail was 
along the river. " 

Northfield, so named because then 
the most northerly town in the river 
valley, was first visited by the English 
in 1663, and first settled" in 1673. It 
originally comprised not only its pres- 
ent territory in Massachusetts but 
much of Hinsdale and Winchester in 
New Hampshire and Vernon in Ver- 
mont.* The Colony of Massachusetts 
Bay then claimed the valley on both 
sides of the river, and much more, as 
far north as Cornish and Windsor. 

The first comers to Northfield found 
there and near the mouth of the Ash- 
uelot numerous Indians who called 
the place Squakheag. The first set- 
tlers at Cowass, 1761-62, found 
Indians living there. Very few lived 
between Cowass and Squakheag. One 
solitary red man was found in Clare- 
mont when the first settlers came in 
1762 or 1703. f We read of none 
found in neighboring towns. 

Long before the coming of the 
white man the fierce and warlike 
Mohawks, chief tribe of the Iroquois, 
who lived west of the Hudson and in 
the region of Lake Champlain, had 
repeatedly raided the upper Con- 
necticut Valley. The Indians living 
at Squakheag were still subject to 

*The Colonial Province of New Hampshire granted charters for twenty-two townships bounded on the west by 
the Connecticut River, and for the same number bounded on the east by that rrver, in the present jurisdiction of the 
state of Vermont. But it granted one charter only for a township whose boundaries extended across the river. 
This was for Hinsdale, the most southwesterly township in Xew Hampshire. The reason why the boundaries of 
Hinsdale originally crossed the Connecticut was as follows: The Province of Massachusetts Bay had nearly a 
century previously granted to the proprietors of Northfield land on both sides of the river, including lands which by 
the subsequent fixing, in 1740, of Massachusetts' northern boundary as it exists today, were cut from Northfield and 
marie a part of the Province of New Hampshire. The settlers north of that line preferred to be in one and the same 
township though separated by the river. The charter was granted accordingly. That part of Hinsdale west of 
the Connecticut River was after the organization of Vermont, 1777, and until 1802 known as Hinsdale, Vermont. 
The name was then changed to Vernon. 

fA tradition is to the ertect that a solitary Indian lived in Claremont when the first settlers came, that he was 
present at the raising of the frame of Union (Episcopal) Church, in 1770, still standing. Concerning this the present 
writer wrote fifty years ago: " The majority of the inhabitants of the town were present at the raising of the frame 
of this building, considered at that time to be of immense proportions, among whom was the only remaining Indian, 
whose name was Towsa. He watched the advancing strides of civilization with jealousy, and had been known to 
have taken a prominent part in expeditions against Chariest own, Keene, and other places in the vicinity, and par- 
ticularly disliked the idea of having so large a building erected upon what he termed his hunting grounds. He made 
a threat that if any white hunter should approach the vicinity of his wigwam, situated upon the other side of the 
river, near the present residence of Dr. S. G. Jarvis, he would kill him. Among the strong and active men present 
was one Tim Atkins, who hearing this threat of Towsa's, determined tc put it to a test. Accordingly one morning 
after loading his gun he proceeded towards the forbidden grounds. Arriving there he soon found the Indian, and 
after a bard strugr/le the white man came off the victor. He buried the body beneath one of the tall pines that grew 
in the vicinity. The exact spot was not known until the summer of 1854, when a laborer, digging upon the land 
of Mr. John Tyler, discovered a skeleton supposed from its immense size to be Towsa's." — Xorthtrii Advocate^ 
Claremont, June 21, 1870. 



426 



The Granite Monthly 



name. Ascutney is such a prominent 
landmark that captives taken north 
would naturally inquire its name. 
"Skitchawaug," opposite Charles- 
town, was saved us owing to its 
proximity to the fort at Number Four, 
which the northern Indians frequently 
visited in a friendly way in times of 
peace. The officers there probably 
asked the name of the lake they had 
seen about twenty miles to the north- 
eastward, and so we have Sunapee. 

From the end of King Philip's war 
in 1676, to the fall of Quebec in 1759, 
the French aided and encouraged the 
Indians in attacks on the English 
settlements, and during all these years 
the neutral ground, notwithstanding- 
great fear of the Mohawks, was re- 
peatedly traversed by the northern 
Indians on the war path, or. in the 
intervals of peace, to barter their fin's, 
the English giving greater value for 
furs than could be obtained in Canada. 

The first settlers at Squakheag 
reported that the Indians annually 
burned over the meadows in the fall 
the better to prepare the ground for 
planting in the spring. This practice 
was doubtless centuries old. Even 
after the depopulation of the upper 
valley, where there was no longer 
any planting, this custom seems to 
have been continued by the Indians, 
who came for fishing or who passed 
through. Indians, even more than 
white men, continue ancient customs 
long after the reasons for them have 
ceased to exist. 

In yeais preceding the incursions 
of the Mohawks these later abandoned 
meadows and the abundant supply 
of salmon and shad in the rivers must 
have supported a considerable Indian 
population. From time to time there 
have been discovered in the hillsides 



and terraces, pits, sometimes lined 
with clay, in which corn was stored. 
These ''granaries" are found in 
groups, and generally on slopes to 
provide for dryness. They were cir- 
cular excavations, the smaller ones 
about five feet in diameter and the 
same in depth, the larger ones from 
sixteen to twenty feet in diameter 
and ten to twelve feet deep. When 
filled with corn, dried fish or nuts 
they were covered with poles and long 
grass or with brush and sods. A 
picket was placed over them to guard 
against depredations by wild animals. 
Many such granaries have been found 
in Xorthfield, Hinsdale and Vernon. 
The extent of such storage may be 
estimated from the fact that when, 
in the spring of 163S. the settlers in 
Hartford, \Yethersfield and Windsor, 
Connecticut, were starving, enough 
corn to load a fleet of fifty canoes was 
sold and sent down to them by Indians 
living in the valley at Xorthfield, and 
Pocomptuck near the mouth of the 
Deerfield River.' 

The corn was sometimes contained 
in baskets deposited in these under- 
ground granaries. On their first ex- 
pedition from the Mayflower, after 
it had made the harbor at Province- 
town, Cape Cod, Miles Standish and 
his men found under a heap of sand 
"a little old Basket full of Faire 
Indian Corne," digging deeper they 
found "a fine new Basket full of very 
faire corne of this year: the Basket 
was round, and very narrow at the 
top, it held about three or four bushels 
and was very handsomely and cun- 
ningly made?' Mourt's Relation.* 

The fertile lands of the upper river 
valley, for centuries before the incur- 
sions of the Mohawks, had doubtless 
been used for planting their corn. 



♦Without Indian corn the early settlement of New England would have been quite a different story. Indeed it 
is doubtful whether in its absence New England could have been settled as it was, This would have changed the 
history of America and, in consequence, the history of the world. From their first landings at Provincetown and 
Plymouth the early settlers in New England found the old Indian curnf elds cleared ready for their use, and an 
acreage much larger than the Indian population, diminished by the pestilence, required. From the Indians they 
obtained the seed corn, learned the aboriginal method of planting tosether with pumpkins and squashes and of 
fertilizing each hill. From the Indians they learned how to store and dry the corn in cribs,_ a method found in use 
in Rhode Island and Connecticut, manifestly greatly superior to their undo.r^-round granarhs or pits. 

Through long centuries the aborigines had bred this trorical plant, a native of Peru, to mature in our short 
northern summer, and developed the methods of it-- cultivation and use which remain little changed. Indian corn 
and the usual a':eoinc:iriying pumpkin are the sole products cultivated extensively in these northern latitudes which 
have the luxuriance and general appearance of tropical growth. Indian corn more than any other product of the 
soil has been and still remains the ba^is of the economic prosperity of the United States. 



The Indian Trail Along the Connecticut River 



427 



The Ains worth meadows in Clare- 
mont, a little north of Ashley's Ferry, 
were probably so cultivated, for here 
near the barn on the highway leading 
to the Wocdell place, on the southern 
slope of Barbers Mountain have been 
found a number of Indian graves and 
stone implements-. Excavation in the 
terraces and hillsides there might dis- 
close other Indian graves, and per- 
haps "granaries." The only other 
place known to the writer, where 
Indian relics have been found in 
Claremont, is on Sugar River about 
two miles east of the village, and near 
the home of Mr. Rush Chellis. 

Let us now consider how the river 
valley looked to early explorers and 
the first settlers. The hills and up- 
lands were covered with a heavy 
growth of great trees. The narrow 
valleys of the lesser streams were 
doubtless a t ancle of underbrush and 
fallen tree trunks. But the river 
meadows were almost as open as they 
are today. This was mainly due to 
the annual burning, but the spring 
overflow of the meadows, often 
scoured by floating ice, discouraged 
the growth of young trees, while these 
same conditions and the annual 
deposit of fertilizing silt stimulated 
the growth of wild grasses which 
smothered the chance tree seedlings. 

During the first half of the eight- 
eenth century the upper Connecti- 
cut valley, a^s far north as Cowass, 
was traversed by scores of scouting 
parties, traders, trappers, and cap- 
tives taken by the Indians. They have 
left numerous accounts of their ad- 
ventures but almost no description of 
how the valley looked to them, except 
in the names of a few places, such as 
"Great Meadows," now Putney, and 
" Great Falls," now Bellows Falls. 

The first description that we have 
we owe to Capt. Peter Powers of 
Hollis, N. H., who, in his journal of 
the expedition led by him in June, 
1754, from Rumford, now Concord, 
N. H., to the Cowass meadows, or " in- 
tervals" as they were then commonly 
called, writes of seeing large tracts of 



"clear interval'' on both sides of the 
Connecticut River. 

His descendant, the Rev. Grant 
Powers, settled as a minister at 
Haverhill in 1814, was a singularly 
enlightened clergyman. To him we 
are indebted for the publication of 
Captain Powers's journal and in the 
same book the most valuable original 
contribution of any one writer to the 
early history of the upper Connecticut 
Valley. Grant Powers travelled for 
twenty or thirty miles north and south 
from Haverhill, obtaining statements 
from the first settlers, or if they were 
dead, from people with whom they 
had talked. These he wrote down 
in the presence of the narrators. 
After collecting materials for nearly 
fifteen years and a delay of ten years 
thereafter, he finally, in 1840, pub- 
lished a little book worth many times 
its weight in gold. It describes 
"events principally included between 
the years 1754 and 1785." Unless 
otherwise stated the quotations in 
this article are taken from this book. 
Had a Grant Powers lived in Clare- 
mont we should know much more of 
its early history. 

Of settlers 7 journeys up the valley, 
Mr. Powers tells us little, but, so far 
as now known, his book is the sole 
source of information. The first to 
arrive in Cowass were ''Michael 
Johnson and John Pettie, who were 
sent by Capt. John Hazen with his 
cattle in the summer of 1761. They 
came from Haverhill, Mass., by 
Number Four or Charlestown, and 
then up the Connecticut River/ 7 That 
the}* brought cattle in the summer 
shows they must have gone up by the 
land trail. "They took possession of 
the Little Ox Bow. . . . They 
found this Ox Bow and the Great Ox 
Bow on the west side of the river 
" cleared interval' . . . which had 
in former years been cultivated by 
the Indians for the growth of Indian 
corn. The hills were swarded over, 
and a tall wild grass grew spon- 
taneously and luxuriantly, so that 
an abundance of fodder for the cattle 



428 



The Granite Monthly 



was easily procured. The Indians 
dwelt at this time on these meadows 
east and west of the river and were 
amicable." This and other descrip- 
tions of Haverhill, Orford, etc.. herein 
quoted, would doubtless apply to 
conditions in Claremont and neigh- 
boring valley towns, except that but 
few Indians then "dwelt 7 ' south of 
Cowass. 

"Johnson and Pettie survived the 
winter unharmed,* and in the spring 
of 17G2, Captain Hazen came to their 
relief with hands and materials for 
building a gristmill and a sawmill." 
These heavy materials were undoubt- 
edly brought up from Charlestown 
on the ice or b}^ water. Captain 
Hazen, a soldier of the French and 
Indian wars, had probably seen the 
Cowass meadows in going to or return- 
ing from Canada. Mr. Powers gives 
names and incidents respecting three 
families and nine men without families 
who settled in Haverhill and across 
the river in Newbury in 1762. He 
records that in 1763 more cattle were 
driven up the valley from Massa- 
chusetts, adding that "at this time, 
1763, we are told, there were no roads 
in airy direction, and their bread- 
stuffs were brought from Charles- 
town by boats." The household 
goods of the first minister in Newbury 
were brought from Charlestown on 
the ice in 1765, and "Col. Robert 
Johnson, who opened the first tavern, 
. supplied his bar with spirits imported 
in the same way." 

Fancy a couple of sleds, hitched 
tandem, loaded with a few pieces of 
furniture, bedding, pots, pans, kettles, 
bibles, hymn books, saws, axes, barrels 
and kegs of liquids, with two or three 
well-muffled women and children 
perched on top, and drawn by slow- 
moving oxen over the frozen river 
on a bitter-cold, midwinter day. The 
driver, walking beside, cracking his 
whip in the frosty air, a few men on 
foot following close behind. This 



is a picture that from time to time 
might have been seen on the upper 
Connecticut in any of the winters of 
early settlement. 

In the seventy miles between 
Charlestown and Newbury, Powers 
tells us that there were neither min- 
isters nor taverns. It was through 
this spirituously arid, spiritually un- 
guided wilderness that John Mann 
"of gigantic stature," and his wife, 
Lydia, travelled from Hebron, Conn., 
to Orford in the autumn of 1765. 
After Mann was past eighty he nar- 
rated to Powers his early adventures 
with such enthusiasm as to give the 
impression that the events had re- 
cently transpired. 

"Mann was twenty-one years of 
age, his wife seventeen years and six 
months. They left Hebron on the 
16th of October, and arrived in 
Orford on the twenty- f ourt h of the 
same month. They both mounted 
the same horse, according to Puritan 
custom, and rode to Charlestown, 
N. H., nearly one hundred and 
fifty miles. Here Mann purchased a 
bushel of oats for his horse, and some 
bread and cheese for himself and wife, 
and set forward — Mann, on foot, wife, 
oats, bread and cheese and some cloth- 
ing on horseback. From Charles- 
town to Orford there was no road but 
a, horse-track, and this was frequently 
hedged across by fallen trees." 
Mann also tells us some incidents of 
the journey. 

We can picture this young, adven- 
turesome couple in ruddy health, 
filled with hope and anticipation of 
their new home, resting by the trail 
perhaps near the present site of Lot- 
tery Bridge, eating their scanty sup- 
ply of bread and cheese, their horse 
munching his dole of oats, the 
autumn leaves falling gently upon 
them, and seeming a golden benedic- 
tion of the welcoming forest. Think 
of their courage, travelling north into 
the wilderness so shortly before the 



♦Johnson and Pettie built a canoe and started down the river in June, I7C2: the canoe was upset near the mouth of 
White River and Johnson drowned. Later his body was found and buried on an island opposite Lebanon, a mile 
and a half south of the mouth of White River, which still bears the name "Johnson's Island." It first appears so 
named in Carrigain's map of New Hampshire, published in 1816. 



The Indian Trail Along the Connecticut River 



429 



coming of winter, without supplies 
or the immediate prospect of a roof 
to cover them. They were not to 
suffer for food at Orford. One fam- 
ily had preceded them in June of the 
same year, and Mann relates "that 
for some years after he came, deer 
and bear were very numerous, and 
there were some moose in the east 
part of the town. After a new-fallen 
snow he had seen deer tracks almost 
as plentifully imprinted, as we see 
sheep tracks where the latter are 
yarded." 

With regard to the journey, Mann 
relates that when he "came on from 
Charlestown he found in the town of 
Claremont, two openings by young 
men by the name of Dorchester. In 
Cornish there w r as but one family, 
that of Moses Chase. In Plainfield 
there was one family, Francis Smith.* 
The wife was 'terribly homesick/ 
and she declared she 'would not stay 
there in the woods.' In Lebanon 
there were three families, Charles 
Hill, son and son-in-law, a Mr. Pin- 
nick. In Hanover, there was one 
family, Col. Edmund Freeman, and 
several young men, who were making 
settlements. " 

According to Farmer and Moore's 
Gazetteer of New Hampshire, pub- 
lished in 1823, "the first settlement in 
Claremont was made in 1762 by 
Moses SpafTord and David Lynde. 
In 1763 and 1766, several other inhab- 
itants arrived," but no names other 
than Lynde and SpafTord are men- 
tioned. A painstaking inquiry in 
1823 would doubtless have revealed 
the names of nearly all of the "several 
other inhabitants who arrived in 1763 
and 1766," and some of those who 
lived in the "five or six log cabins" 
which were "here before the town was 
incorporated" in 1764, as stated in 
John Peak's Memoirs, published in 
1832. 



The names of the first settlers in 
Waite's "History of Claremont" were 
manifestly taken from this Gazetteer. 
Had the author read Mr. Powers's 
and Mr. Peak's books he might have 
added the names of the two Dor- 
chesters, here in 1765. and John Peak, 
his wife and two children, here before 
1764. Waite should also have added 
the name of J. Peterson, which was 
on the muster roll of Robert Rogers's 
Rangers, to the list of settlers who 
were in Claremont before its charter 
was granted. We find the name 
Dorchester not uncommon among the 
early settlers in Springfield, Mass., 
and in other old Connecticut Valley 
towns for more than a century pre- 
vious, w r hich gives us added confidence 
in Mann's statement. Those of that 
name in Claremont may have become 
discouraged and taken their departure 
when they learned of the charter 
bestowing the land upon men very 
few of whom were ever to see the 
town. 

When the Manns passed through 
Claremont, the SpafTord, Peak and 
perhaps other families were here. 
The Manns had probably slept the 
night in Charlestown, the last place 
where they were sure of finding shel- 
ter. It is not strange that they did 
not see SpafTord, Peak or others than 
the Dor chest ers in Claremont, if they 
passed in the middle of the day when 
settlers would be absent from their 
cabins and busy in field or forest; per- 
haps before that date some of them 
had "moved back to higher ground to 
get away from the Indians, whose 
trail was along the river." Mann 
does not undertake to say how many 
families were settled in Claremont, 
as he does of Cornish, Plainfield, Leb- 
anon and Hanover. The Manns prob- 
ably passed the next night in Plain- 
field with the family of Francis Smith, 
with whom it appears they had some 



*Francis Smith was named in the charter dated August 14, 1701, as one of the grantees of Plainfield. The words 
of this charter, a plan of the township and interesting plans of Hart's Island containing nineteen acres, and Buck's 
Island containing eight acres, between Cornish and Windsor, the letter plan showing a "Potash House" on the river 
bank, may be seen in X. H. State Papers, Vol. XXV, pp. 437-445. These plans are dated January 21, 1772. The 
surveys for thern were, therefore, probably made in 1771. Beth islands wer.e^ranted to Jonathan Chase on Janu- 
ary 24, 1772. Jonathan thought he had acquired title to them several years previously. See Vol. IX, X. H Stats 
Papers, p. 145. 



430 



The Granite Monthly 



conversations; They would naturally 
have inquired about other settlers 
there, also in Cornish and Lebanon. 
Mann must have frequently met his 
neighbor. Colonel Freeman of Han-r 
over and doubtless discussed with 
him the number and names of early 
settlers in nearby towns. It would, 
therefore, be safer to give credit to 
his statements, than to those in the 
Gazetteer, based on traditions hastily 
gathered for the whole state. 

Powers points out that Manns 
statements "differ materially from 
what we find in the Gazetteer of New 
Hampshire in respect to the first 
settlers in those towns," adding, ''But 
I have long since lost all confidence 
in Gazetteers. . . . The method 
of gaining information has ordinarily 
been to write to some postmaster or 
justice of the peace, or some other 
man, and request him to furnish them 
with facts respecting early settle- 
ment. . . . But not one man in 
fifty will devote one week to examina- 
tion of the records, or to visit the 
aged to gain information; in most 
cases it would require all of one 
month to make a correct report." 

"I would not diminish the interest 
which the public may feel in Farmer 
and Moore's Gazetteer of New 
Hampshire. ... It is worth a 
million of Thompson's Gazetteer of 
Vermont; but they ought to have sent 
a competent agent into ever}* town in 
the state to collect statistics." 

As most of the information in New 
Hampshire town histories respecting 
the first settlers is taken from the 
Farmer and Moore Gazetteer, this 



criticism of their work, written soon 
after its publication, is of utmost 
importance to everyone interested in 
New Hampshire history. 

Powers continues: "Lebanon is 
made the first town settled north of 
Charlestown, before Haverhill or 
Newbury, contrary to the united 
testimony of the first settlers in all 
the towns above them. Esquire 
Mann and Esquire Otis Freeman 
agree in their statements in respect 
to Lebanon. Has Lebanon authentic 
documents to show that their town 
was settled as early as 1760 or the 
spring of 1761? They can show that 
their town was chartered then; but 
can the}* show that it was settled? 
Mann and Freeman tell us Plainfield 
had one family in it in 1765; our 
Gazetteer shows us two men there, 
L. Nash and J. Russell, in 1764, and 
the next year when Mann and Free- 
man came through, 1765, it tells us of a 
church organized, and a settled min- 
ister, Rev. Abraham Carpenter.* Has 
the town these documents? If they 
have, it is the first instance in which 
I have found the first settlers deviat- 
ing from the truth." 

Vv r e may be grateful to Mr. Powers 
for his investigations respecting the 
first settlement of the towns in the 
northern Connecticut Valley. Old 
journals or letters may sometime 
come to light, describing other early 
travels over this same bridle path 
leading through Claremont. Until 
then Grant Powers will retain the 
honor of preserving for us the only 
story of a journey north over the 
Indian trail. 



*It appears from the Plainfield Records that in 1777 Josiah Russell was a captain of a militia company in which 
the name Littlefield Nash also appears. This company was out on service during a few weeks of thii year. It 
may have occurred to the informant of the Gazetteer that these names would serve as well as any others as those of 
the first settlers of Plainfield, in 1764 or 1705. In the history of Plainfield, published in Kurd's "History of 
Cheshire and Sullivan Counties," Philadelphia, 18SG, h is stated that "the first religious services in this town of 
which. we have any record were held in 1771 by Isaac Smith of the Congregational order." These facta are staled 
as illustrating the unreliability of Farmer and Moore's Gazetteer. 



THE MOUNTAIN BY THE SEA 

By Donald C. Babcock 

Oh, some go round by Dover Point, 

And some through Kittery, 
Where the road leads down from Eliot town; 

But that's no way for me. 
I'll go by Agamenticus, 

The mountain Agamenticus, 
Great purple Agamenticus, 
That stands beside the sea. 

As I fared forth on a golden day, 

The wind was running free; 
I passed a farm where no man dwelt, 

With leaning gravestones three, — 
A league toward Agamenticus, 

The blue hill Agamenticus, 
The watchman Agamenticus, 
That lures unto the sea. 

And as I climbed his tranquil slope 

'T was quiet as could be, 
And the corpse-flower grew, translucent, blue, 

Beneath a vine-clad tree. 
Now still lay Agamenticus, 

The ancient Agamenticus, 
Old haunted Agamenticus, 
Basking beside the sea! 

Then olden things I left below 

In fields of memory, 
While sang my soul, as if I walked 

In some new Odyssey: 
For from Mt. Agamenticus, 

Grey, rocky Agamenticus, 
From highest Agamenticus, 
T saw the flashing sea. 

The talking leaves, they wove a spell, 

And now I cannot flee 
The white sea-foam, the will to roam, 

The weird that I must dree, 
Afar from Agamenticus, 

Green-golden Agamenticus, 
Cloud-shadowed Agamenticus, 
Alone beside the sea. 

Durham. N. H. 



THE SEQUEL 



A Study of Three Men and a Girl 
By Frances Parkinson Keyes 

(Synopsis of first six chapters: Helena Castle is the child of a love match between the son 
of an old Boston family and the daughter of a patent medicine millionaire and a chorus girl. 
Her father died; her mother's people lost their wealth; and her mother supported herself and 
her child in a small Xew England town by doing needlework. Harry Stone, son of the wealthi- 
est farmer in the county, loves Helena and asks her to marry him. But she goes away to 
school where she meets Xaney Hutchinson, of a Boston family in a different social stratum 
from the Castles. Nancy's brother, Robert, becomes very devoted to Helena, but she cares 
no more for him than for Harry, whose graduation from the State Agricultural College she 
attend^ at the earnest desire of her mother, who would like to have her marry Harry. Then 
she attends Commencement Week at Harvard and is a guest of the Hutchinsons at their 
Beverly summer place, where she meets Roger Lorraine, famous Harvard athlete and coach, 
whose methods of love-making curler from those of Harry Stone and Robert Hutchinson.) 



VII 

I have heard a great deal about 
"the morning after the night before," 
which seems to trouble men very 
much; and though of course I have 
never touched even a glass of cham- 
pagne, I thought I knew how they 
felt when I woke up, somewhere in 
the vicinity of eleven o'clock, the 
morning after Nancy's party. The 
blinds were closed, but the windows 
were open, and a damp, chilly wind 
was blowing the curtains; I could 
hear the thud and swish of driving 
rain outside, and knew that I was 
doomed to that "demmed damp, 
disagreeable thing," a wet day by 
the sea. The light in the room was 
dim, but I could see my pink dress, 
tossed over a chair by my bed, the 
bottom jagged and dirty, the delicate 
skirt torn to shreds, and pinned to 
the waist the black and broken stems 
ox three or four water-lilies, minus 
the blossoms. Around the chair were 
piled my larger german favors; while 
the smaller and more valuable ones lay 
beside my long, soiled white gloves 
on a table in the center of the room. 

I buried my head in my pillow so 
that 1 would not see all these things, 
and then I began to cry. I lay for a 
long time thinking over my conduct 
of the night before, and the more I 
thought of it, the worse it seemed. It 
was one thing to riot through a dance, 
and come upstairs, laden with tro- 



phies, at three o'clock in the morning' 
I had done that before; it was quite 
another to meet a man at seven, go 
away and sit on a garden seat with 
him at eight, and let him kiss my 
hand at nine! What a fool I had 
been! What on earth had bewitched 
me, robbed me of my sense of dignity, 
turned me hot and cold and afraid 
and bold and wretched and happy 
all at once? What must Roger 
Lorraine think of me? Surely he 
would have only one opinion — that 
I was utterly lacking in every instinct 
of a gentlewoman. But why did I 
care so desperately what he thought? 

About this time I began to grow 
quite hysterical, and should probably 
have ended by getting up and packing 
my trunk, if my luxury of seif-chast ;ise- 
ment had not been interrupted by 
the appearance of Mrs. Hutchinson. 
She knocked softly, and came in 
without waiting for an answer, so 
that I did not have time to compose 
my features. I had lost my hand- 
kerchief, and if you are crying you 
cannot do much at short, notice with- 
out one. 

"Why, my dear child," she ex- 
claimed kissing me, "what is the mat- 
ter? I expected to find you weary, 
but jubilant. I never saw such a belle 
as you were last night!" 

"I was a perfect fool," I replied, 
gulping, "I can't think what got into 

MIC." 

''You were a perfect witch," she 



The Sequel 



433 



said, laughing, and shaking me a 
little, "what are you crying about?" 

" Well, " I fibbed, " nothing special — 
I'm tired, that's all, and my head 
aches, so I feel a little nervous.' 7 

Mrs. Hutchinson is a bundle of 
nerves herself — the result of the proc- 
ess of breaking into Boston society 
when she didn't really belong there — 
so she saw nothing strange in my 
remark. 

"Poor child," she said, "Til tell 
Nancy not to come in. Try to get 
another nap, and I'll send your lunch 
to you here. It's beginning to clear, 
and if it really does, we're all going 
out on the yacht this afternoon, but 
of course you won't feel like coming. 
Ring for Clarice if you want any- 
thing won't you, honey?" She kissed 
me again, and left me. 

I watched her depart with feelings 
of relief: evidently, instead of think- 
ing any the less of me on account of 
my performance of the night before, 
she was more disposed to make much 
of me than ever. I reflected that she 
would make an ideal mother-in-law — 
it did seem a pity that Robert himself 
should be so deficient. No man, no 
matter how rich and devoted he 
might be, could prove a satisfactory 
husband, if he drawled. 

About four o'clock in the afternoon, 
though I still felt very tired, I got up. 
I had a raging headache, and I cer- 
tainly looked a fright — black loops 
around my eyes and all my color 
centralized in my nose. I did my 



haii 



in 



the most unbecoming way 



possible, put on a lavender dress, 
which made me look still paler and 
more unattractive, and proceeded 
to the piazza, knowing that I should 
be undisturbed, and hoping that the 
fresh air would make me feel a little 
better. I curled myself up. on a big 
Cape Ann hammock, pulled a little 
white shawl over my feet, and, almost 
instantly, fell asleep again. 

It was almost dark when I awak- 
ened, and I sat up, startled, not 
realizing where I was or what had 
happened. The next instant I became 



more startled still, for I found that 
Roger Lorraine was sitting beside 
me in a big easy chair. 

"Good evening," he said, stretch- 
ing out his hand without rising, and 
smiling that wonderful smile that had 
electrified me the night before, "I 
hope you are feeling better? But I 
hardly need to ask. I have been 
sitting here for about an hour, watch- 
ing the color come back into your 
cheeks. You are a Circe, but with 
all modern improvements — instead 
of turning men into swine, though you 
bewitch them, you turn yourself from 
one flower into another. Last night 
you were a rose— today you are a 
violet." 

" Please don't," I said, "Fm — 
I'm not in the mood for being flattered. 
Why didn't you go off with the 
others?" 

"My father telephoned me to come 
up to town about some important 
matters — matters that he considers 
important, I mean — so I borrowed 
Bob's runabout, and ran. I took the 
liberty of bringing you back a little 
present." 

He handed me a package, and I 
undid the wide gold cord that tied 
the crisp white paper around it, my 
fingers growing cold as I did so. 
Inside there was an exquisite piece of 
porcelain— a little cupid, dragging 
after him a boat-shaped vase, fas- 
tened to his neck, and intertwined 
with wreaths of flowers. The cupid 
and the boat were white; the flowers 
were pale pink water-lilies with deli- 
cate green stems. 

I held it in my hands for a minute, 
turning it over, and swallowing hard. 
Then I stood up, dropping the box 
and wrappings as I did so, and handed 
him the trinket. 

"You know I can't take this," I 
said, 'Tm going upstairs, and please, 
please don't come after me. " And I 
fairly ran away. 

But if I was quick, he was quicker. 
He reached the door leading into the 
house ahead of me, and stood with 
his back against it. 



434 



The Granite Monthly 



"You may go upstairs, " he said, 
as if he had a perfect right to decide 
just, what I should and should not do, 
''but not quite yet. You needn't 
take the vase if you don't want it — 
I thought it would please you — I'm 
sorry if it doesn't. But you cer- 
tainly must tell me what the matter 
is? " * 

"I've been lying in bed all day," I 
faltered, "crying and wondering what 
you must think of me." 

"Good heavens! don't you know?" 

"I'm afraid I do, but please believe 
me when I tell you I never, never 
acted that way before— I'm afraid 
you won't, but its true. I don't 
know what got into me. Perhaps, 
if I tell you how humbled and ashamed 
I feel you will at least be kind enough 
not to tell anvone — all the silly things 
I did." 

I managed to lift my eyes with the 
last words, knowing they were full of 
tears, and fearing that he would 
laugh at me; but something I saw in 
his face, though it was very far from 
derision, made me look down again. 

"You poor child," he said, "J 
ought to get down on my knees and 
beg your forgiveness! If I had had 
sense enough last night to wait a 
little, instead of following my own 
impulses, you wouldn't have had this 
wretched day. Xow, I'll do all I can 
to atone for it." And he held out 
his hand. I shrank back a little, 
and he flushed. "Won't you even 
shake hands with me?" he said 
slowly. 

"Of course I will if— " 

"If—" 

"If that is all you want. " 

"Its all I want just now," he said. 

I shook hands with him, and then 
we stood talking for a few minutes, 
and watching the yacht as she came 
in, with Robert standing well up in 
the bow, alone, smoking his ugly 
little pipe. Then we separated and I 
went upstairs to dress for dinner; 
but somehow — I shall never know 
just how it happened — I carried the 
little porcelain cupid with me. 



The next week was very full, and it 
was not until the night of Eleanor 
Leighton's dance that I saw Roger- 
Lorraine alone again. In the mean- 
time,- -i <*ame to feel-as if I knew him 
very well — as if I had always known 
him, in fact. We had motored and 
sailed and played tennis and walked 
together, but Nancy, or Robert, or 
some ' other member of the house- 
party had always been with us. It 
even happened that the few times we 
were left on the piazza together for a 
few minutes, one of the children, or a 
servant happened to be nearby. 
Strangely enough, I always seemed 
to be going off alone with Robert, too. 
and feeling sulky about it. But that 
did not help matters any; he con- 
trived somehow that I went; and 
once he said, with his horrid drawl 
and slow, stupid smile that he had 
alwavs supposed Roger was clever. 

"Well, he is!" I fired back. 

"He's an awfully poor manager," 
said Robert, "if he weren't you 
wouldn't be here with me — what 
makes you so snappy about it?" 

"Some people manage too much," 
I said, "there's such a thing as over- 
managing — I wish you knew how 
sick I am of the sight of you." 

"Its a sight you may as well get 
used to; vou're going to see it all vour 
life." 

I had been up nearly all the night 
before, and I did not feel equal to 
arguing with Robert; it's like going 
around and round in a circle. I just 
let him talk, and he certainly said a 
good deal. 

Eleanor's dance was well under 
way, and I was having a wonderful 
time, when Roger, with whom I had 
had the last waltz, left me in the per- 
gola for a minute while he went to get 
me a glass of lemonade. I was just 
beginning to wonder what could possi- 
bly be keeping him so long, when I 
heard a motor drive up slowly, and an 
instant later he appeared bearing my 
wraps instead of the lemonade. 

"I have borrowed Bob's runabout 



The Sequel 



43: 



again/'* he said, "this time without 
permission. It is a week since we 
have been to the garden seat together; 
if you are not too tired, I should like 
to have you go there with me again 
tonight." 

"The dance is not half over," I 
replied, "and I am going to lead the 
german with Robert." 

"Are you?" he asked. 

My heart beat very quickly, and 
then seemed to stop altogether. 1 
tried to answer, and my voice was 
gone. I felt as if everything inside 
of me was being turned over, and 
thumped, and squeezed. Then I real- 
ized that my cloak was wrapped 
about me, and that I was lifted in to 
the motor; that every particle of 
resistance had left me; that we were 
riding along, silently and quickly, 
with the salty wind blowing on our 
faces; that I was lifted out again, 
and that I stood and waited while 
Roger took the motor to the garage; 
then, that I was leading the way 
again across the lawn, past the tennis- 
courts, the Italian gardens and the 
old-fashioned fiower-beds, straight to 
the garden seat where we had spent 
that first evening together. The 
moonlight was very brilliant,, and my 
silver-spangled dress shimmered, and 
sparkled and melted before it; and, 
as I at last looked up, and saw the 
expression on Roger's face, I felt as 
if my whole spirit sparkled and melted 
before his, as my dress did before the 
moonlight. He put out his arms and 
drew me to him — closer, and closer, 
and closer, until 1 was stifled for 
breath, and yet I wished it were 
closer still; bent, and kissed my 
hands; raised himself, and kissed my 
hair, my forehead, and my cheeks; 
finally, taking me altogether in his 
arms, kissed me on the mouth until 
my lips stung with pain; and eveiy 
kiss seemed to burn into my very soul, 
and brand me as his. 

It was a long time before he lifted 
his head. It was longer still before 
either of us spoke. Then finally he 
asked. 



ave time to get 



''Are you afraid of me now?" 

"I am afraid of just one thing." 

"What?" 

"That you will ever let me go." 

He laughed a little, and began kiss- 
ing me again. "I shall let you go," 
he said, "just long enough to put on a 
wedding veil." 

"Roger!" 

"Just about that long. Your visit- 
here lasts another week — well, I'll 
stay too, and we'll have that time 
together without telling anyone. 
Then you'll go home and tell your 
mother, and I'll go home and tell mine r 
and then we'll be married." 

"But I can't—" 

"You must. I won't wait; / 
can't." 

"I'll have to h 
ready — ■" 

"Darling — we'll take the first boat 
to Cherbourg and go straight to 
Paris, and you can buy everything 
that Paquin and Worth have on hand, 
and order more. While the dresses 
are being made we'll hire a little house 
in Fontainebleau, with a garden and 
a seat." 

It was my turn to laugh. "You 
will perhaps concede the necessity of 
a wedding dress?" 

"Well, just that, no more. You 
won't make me wait longer than six 
weeks?" 

I was silent. 

"Helena, my darling — " I was in 
his arms again, with his lips against 
mine — "I love you, I want you, I. 
must have you, — " 

"I. will marry you as soon as you 
wish," I whispered at last. 

VIII 

The following morning I was down 
stairs at half-past eight, for I couldn't 
bear to feel that I was losing a single 
minute which I might be spending 
with Roger. It was like a dash of 
cold water in my face to be met by 
Robert, as I tried to enter the dining- 
room. He blocked the doorway, and 
looked me over critically. 

"Miss Castle," he said, in a drawl 



436 



The Granite Monthly 



that had a touch of severity in it, 
"may I inquire, without inelegance or 
impertinence, what is doing? What 
power on earth contains sufficient 
force to cause you to appear, fully 
dressed and smiling, at eight-thirty 
the morning after a dance? Further, 
what power causes you. who always 
remain until the bitter end of a party, 
and then stay a little longer, to leave 
for home in the middle of one? And 
to continue, did it slip your usually 
retentive mind that you were to have 
led the german with me last night?'' 

"No," I said, "it didn't. I was 
tired, and came home rather unex- 
pectedly. It was inexcusable, but 
you needn't expect me to apologize; 
you're always doing inexcusable things 
to me. so its only fair that I should 
have had my turn. Please let me 
into the dining-room. I'm hungry." 

"There isn't anyone in there,'' said 
Robert, '"so you needn't be in such a 
hurry." The insinuation in his tone 
was very marked, and I felt a horrid 
blush coming into my face. "Be- 
sides, " lie proceeded leisurely, "you 
look very pretty standing just where 
you are, and you really have very 
good color for a young lady who 
keeps such late hours as you do, and 
my artistic sense leads me to enjoy 
the charming spectacle." 

I was so used to Robert's inanities 
that I had long since stopped answer- 
ing them. I sighed, and looked 
towards the stairs. 

" Roger left the house about five 
minutes ago," said Robert, taking a 
little white envelope out of his pocket, 
and looking at me through his lazy, 
half-shut eyes. "He had just come 
down, looking extremely fit and cheer- 
ful, I thought, when he was called 
to the telephone; he soon reappeared, 
and asked me if I would send him to 
the station at once, so that he could 
catch the eight-thirty train. I as- 
sured him that I should be delighted 
to, and went to order the motor. 
When I came back, he handed me this, 
and asked me to give it to you as soon 
as you came down. Then he said he 



should not be back until dinner time 
and rushed off. His father is the 
limit. He is already considerably 
richer than Croesus, and yet a day 
never passes, year in and year out, 
that he isn't at his office by nine in 
the morning, grinding away for dear 
life; what's worse, he thinks Roger 
ought to be there, too. Now Roger's 
got the Apollo Belvidere skun a mile 
on looks, and he's a crack athlete and 
a good dancer, and I've heard he 
makes love very effectively; but all 
the law he'll ever know could be 
written on a postage stamp — easy. 
Heaven knows that I have few enough 
comforts in this weary world; but 
at least I am thankful for not having 
a father like his. It makes me tired 
to think—" 

"It takes very little thinking to 
make you tired," I interrupted, 
"when are you going to give me my 
note?" 

"I was waiting to see how long it 
would be before you asked for it," 
said Robert, handing it to me with a 
queer grin. "I knew you wouldn't 
stand it long." 

I broke open the envelope. 
My darling: 

I've just been called to town by my father. 
He won't take any excuse; but I shall be 
back to dinner, and we'll have another 
evening on the garden-seat. I shall fairly 
count the minutes until I get back to you, 
and it seems as if I could not bear to leave 
in this way without a word of good-bye from 
you. 

Your own, 
Roger. 

Don't you think you could possibly make 
it five weeks instead of six? 

"That must be a very interesting 
note," remarked Robert, "you've 
been reading it for nearly five minutes. 
You look extremely' charming." 

"Well, you look like an inquisitive 
monkey," I retorted, tucking the 
note into my blouse, "no, I won't 
tell you what's in it, but I'll eat some 
breakfast with you, and then I'll go 
out sailing with you." 

"The gods certainly have showered 
blossoms in my path," murmured 
Robert, 



The Sequel 



437 



Neither of us wanted much to eat, 
and we were actually out on the water 
before any one else came downstairs. 
It was a glorious day, but I was far 
too restless and impatient and dis- 
appointed to enjoy myself. The bot- 
tom seemed to have dropped out 
of everything, and I wondered, in a. 
vague way, if every day that I was 
obliged to spend away from Roger 
would seem so futile and tiresome. 
A little after ten o'clock I asked 
Robert to turn towards home again. 

"You have been so absorbed in 
your own reflections, " he replied, 
"that you evident!}' have not noticed 
that our breeze, which was small at 
best, has entirely deserted us. An- 
other will doubtless spring up in time 
to get you back to dinner. Mean- 
while I fear you will be obliged to 
put up with my society for an hour 
or two longer, and I am very glad of it, 
as there are several things I wish to 
say to you." 

Robert crossed his legs, leaned back 
in his seat, and puffed away at his 
pipe in silence for some minutes. 
At last he announced, without taking 
his pipe out of his mouth, 

"If you would marry me, it would 
make a great man of me." 

I laughed. "You've told me that 
several times before. The trouble 
is I haven't seen sufficient indications 
of incipient greatness to make me 
feel like taking the risk." ' 

"I am like a fire," proceeded 
Robert, undisturbed, "all laid, ready 
to light. Well laid, too, with excel- 
sior and good kindling underneath, 
and great birch logs on top. All 
that I am waiting for is the touch 
of a match. You are that good 
match." 

"You are mistaken," I. replied, 
"I am not a good match. My 
mother is the village dressmaker, and 
I'm nothing but her unpaid assistant. 
Don't be deceived." 

"I'm not deceived. I should not 
care if your father was the village 
garbage man — if there is such a 
person. What do you think my 



father was to begin with, anyway? 
He—" 

"I don't want to hear. All the 
more reason why you should make a 
good match. The man who has 
risen himself, if he began with gar- 
bage, would much rather see his son 
married to a duchess than a seam- 
stress." 

"You know that my father would 
rise up and call you blessed if you 
would take his ugly duckling and 
transform him into a swan. " 

"Robert," I said, "there isn't a 
girl living who can transform you into 
a swan until you give up three things; 
drawling, talking with your pipe in 
your mouth, and making love in 
public." 

Robert sat up straight, threw his 
pipe overboard and inquired in a brisk 
voice, 

"We're not in public now, are we?" 

The whole performance was so unex- 
pected, and so out-of -keeping with his 
usual behavior that I was alarmed; 
besides, I felt that the time had come 
to put a stop, if I could, to his ever- 
lasting plaguing. 

"Robert;" I said, "I simply won't 
be teased any longer. You've made 
fun of me in season and out of sea- 
son for the last five years. You've 
dogged my footsteps until I've locked 
myself in my bedroom because it was 
the only way I could escape from you. 
You've talked about my hair and my 
skin and my eyes until I'm ready to 
wish that I were blind and bald and 
the color of putty. You've taken 
advantage of the fact that your sister 
is my most intimate friend, to say 
tilings you wouldn't say to any other 
girl, and that you know I wouldn't 
stand from any other man. I won't 
stand it from you an} r longer, either. 
I wouldn't marry you if you were the 
only man in the world — you great 
lazy, shiftless, stupid creature! If 
you were poor, ;> r ou might have devel- 
oped some redeeming qualities. As 
it is, they've all been choked up by 
your money. Let's not talk about 
it any more; it's perfectly futile. 



43S 



The Granite Monthly 



What's worse, its vulgar. A man 
like you has no conception of what 
love really is!" 

I had said all this looking out 
towards some ocean steamers just 
coming in towards land, and, as I 
finished, I turned towards Robert 
with a little laugh, meaning to end 
my speech more lightly; the expres- 
sion of his mouth cut my laugh very 
short. He was smiling, but I would 
rather have seen him crying, as I had 
once seen Harry Stone cry. For 
when a man cries, you know he is in 
trouble, and you can comfort him; 
but when he smiles as Robert was 
smiling, you know he is in torture, 
and you can only stand away, aghast 
at the evil you have wrought. 

" Almost everything you have said 
is quite true," said Robert, "I realize 
it, I regret it, I apologize for it. 
There is just one thing about which 
you are mistaken — I -do love you." 

I caught my breath. 

"I've chosen a pretty poor way of 
showing it, I know,'' he went on, 
still smiling, "and I can't blame you 
one atom that you've interpreted it 
as you have. I can see that I've 
made the whole thing disgusting 
to you — I am stupid, as you say. 
However — this must be distasteful 
to you and it's entirely unnecessary." 
He swung the boat around quickly, 
and taken unaware, I slipped off my 
seat. With his free arm he pulled 
me up again, releasing me instantly 
and remarking, "'A fine east wind — 
just what we needed! How I wish 
I hadn't thrown that pipe overboard," 
he drawled, crossing his legs and 
leaning back again, "I haven't so 
much as a paltry cigarette with 
me." 

"Robert," I said, "will you forgive 
me that speech?" 

"My dear girl," he said, "I would 
forgive you anything except making 
me throw away my pipe." 

"You're still friends with me then?" 

"Have you ever read your Bible, 
Helena? I haven't, of course. But 



somehow reports have reached me 
about a certain man who asked for 
bread and was given a stone. I 
wonder if whoever wrote that — I'm 
sure 1 don't know who it was — had in 
mind the kind of girl — I suppose she 
existed even then — who says she'll 
be a good friend to a man when he 
asks her to be his wife. Or perhaps 
you are thinking of that silly adage 
that half a loaf is better than no 
bread. I would rather starve at 
once, and be done with it, than go 
half hungry all my life. I suppose 
you'll offer to let me kiss your hand 
next— it would be on a par with all 
the rest. " 

I had thought of it, but I never 
would have believed that Robert 
was clever enough to guess such a 
thing. 

"I will forestall you by telling 
you," he went on, ''that if I cannot 
kiss you on the mouth, I do not care 
to kiss you at all; and even as to 
that," he grew white and caught 
his breath a little, but turned it into 
a laugh, " after what you have said to 
me I will tell you quite frankly that 
I would rather be branded with a red- 
hot iron." 

"Oh, Robert, don't!" I wailed, 
"I never guessed you cared like 
this! I never guessed that — anyone 
did!" 

"No," he said, "I don't suppose 
you have thought much about — this 
side of it; you poor, pretty, selfish 
little fool! Lots of dresses and candy 
and flowers, pretty speeches and split 
dances, sunshine and moonlight and 
rhapsodies— well, I imagine they're 
all very well for a time. I hope 
you'll get — all you want, Helena!" 

He thrust his hands into each of 
his pockets in turn, and after pro- 
longed searching, produced a crum- 
pled cigar. 

"Ah," he exclaimed, "how truth- 
ful Kipling is! 'A woman is only a 
woman, but a good cigar is a smoke!' " 

And so, smiling again, Robert 
sailed me in to port. 



The Sequel 



439 



IX 

I hope that every girl has, sometime 
in her life, one absolutely perfect 
week. Then, whatever comes after- 
wards, she will always have that to 
remember. 

I certainly had mine. 

The sail with Robert had been 
ghastly; but I forgot all about it the 
first instant that I was in Roger's 
arms again, and nothing happened 
(for a long time) to remind me of it. 
He did not avoid me, but, considering 
that I was his sister's guest I saw ver} r 
little of him; when we were together, 
he was his old, lazy, teasing self. 

One evening at dinner the conver- 
sation turned to the topic of wedding 
presents. 

"I think it's like gilding refined 
gold," cried Roger, "for a bride to 
give her husband a wedding present! 
She gives him herself — that ought 
to be enough for any man!" 

I blushed furiously. Robert 
reached across the table for some 
candied fruit, and drawled, 

"Well, I should say that depended 
a little on the girl. I know a number 
of young persons whom I should 
hesitate a good while to take as a 
gift!" 

Everybody laughed. 

"How hard it must be to think up 
anything nice enough to give your 
best friend!" exclaimed Nancy. 
" Wh}', when Helena gets married, 
I shan't know where to look to find 
anything good enough for her." 

"Helena is blamed fussy/' said 
Robert, 



What will 



you give me 



I 



asked turning to him quickly. I was 
angry with him again, and hoped 
that I had caught him unawares, but 
I had not, 

"Nothing at all," he said, with 
unwonted promptness, bolting down 
a great juicy candied apricot between 
his words, "maybe if I like your man 
I'll give him a gold-plated shaving- 
mug set with rhinestones, or a lapis- 
lazuli ash-receiver, or something 



else that will be equally useful to you. 
But I don't expect to like him, " 
finished Robert, devouring the stem 
to his apricot with evident relish. 

Certainly as far as presents went, 
it seemed as if there would be nothing 
left for any one else to give me, if 
Roger had his way. He had to go to 
town several times again, and every 
evening he came back laden with 
lovely tilings. We had not been 
alone together more than five minutes 
after that first long hard day apart, 
when he took three packages from his 
pocket — a fiat box about six inches 
square, and two tiny ones. He 
handed me the largest one first. My 
fingers trembled as the white velvet 
case came slowly out of its wrappings 
and as I touched the little gold spring. 
A single string of perfect pearls lay 
inside, with a clasp formed of one 
huge diamond. I could not have 
spoken to save my life, but I looked 
at the necklace and then at him, and 
then I lifted his hand and kissed it, 

"You darling!" he cried, "that's 
the most wonderful 'thank-you' I 
ever had in my life. Let me put it 
on for a few minutes — just to see if 
it's becoming — and now look at this!" 

He opened one of the little boxes, 
and held up a ring—the most mag- 
nificent ring I have ever seen in my 
life — three enormous diamonds on 
the slenderest of gold loops. He 
slipped it over the third finger of 
my left hand, and we sat and looked 
at it together for several minutes. 
Then he began to open the other box. 

"Slide your engagement ring on 
another finger and hold up your 
hand," he said; I obeyed; and look- 
ing down, saw that this time he had 
put on a perfectly plain gold band, 
slim and smooth. 

"I couldn't help buying it," he 
whispered, "I had to see it on, even 
if only for a few minutes, and in a few 
weeks it will be on forever — thank 
God!" 

He raised my hand and kissed the 
wedding ring. 



440 



The Granite Monthly 



The next evening there was only a 
big box of candy; the next a little 
prayer-book and hymnal bound in 
white vellum '"to be used at our 
wedding''; and night after night so 
mam' other wonderful things that I 
was fairly dazed with them. And as 
he poured his gifts into my lap, he 
would sit beside me, or often at my 
feet, with his head against my knees, 
telling me all his plans for our future — 
that wonderful existence alone to- 
gether which was to begin so soon. 
He meant to take me to Europe at 
once, and after a month in the little 
house at Fontainebleau with the big 
still garden and the old mossy stone 
seat beside the trickling fountain — 
there were to be months of roving — 
long days on glorious high moun- 
tain tops— long evenings on moonlit 
lakes; luncheons at gay restaurants, 
dinners in the candle-lighted parlor 
of our own little suite, the table half- 
covered with roses, the silent, skilful 
servants leaving us as soon as the 
coffee was served. 

Sometimes, instead of talking, he 
read to me, and I learned for the first 
time what poetry was. Of course 
I had learned pages and pages of it 
by heart at school, and sometimes 
Mother had made me listen to things 
about nature by Shelley and Words- 
worth — but this was different — Keats 
and Byron, and Elizabeth Browning's 
" Sonnets from Portuguese. " He read 
divinely, and on those occasions, it was 
I that sat at his feet. 

I believe that no week, in all the 
centuries since the creation, ever 
passed as quickly as that one did. 
The last evening of our visit found us 
on the garden-seat, as usual; Roger 
put on my ring again, "to stay this 
time," and then he said, 

"I told my father today, Helena. 
Not everything — not your name. I 
said you had no money, but that you 
belonged to one of Boston's oldest 
families, and that Yd give him 
twenty-four hours to guess which one. 
He fairly rubbed his hands with joy. 
'I've been worrying myself sick,' he 



said, 'because I thought you were 
after Nancy Hutchinson, a vulgar 
little parvenu if there ever was one.' 
(Those are his words, not mine, 
dear!) 'Well, well, I'll give her five 
hundred thousand of her own for a 
wedding present, then she'll be rich 
enough, won't she? Pretty? Oh 
come now, you don't expect me to 
believe all that; however, I always 
did have faith in your good judgment. 
You want to get married in four 
weeks and take her off to Europe for 
an indefinite stay? No, I haven't 
any objection. You'll never be airs- 
thing but a poor lawyer, see if you 
can be a better husband, ' " 

I felt myself suddenly go cold all 
over. I drew away from Roger a 
little. 

"Dear,'' I said, "we've known 
each other just two weeks. The 
evening w~e met you asked me if I 
were related to the Castles of Boston, 
and perhaps j*ou remember that 1 
hesitated a little before I answered. 
Oh, the answer was yes! But we 
dropped the subject then and we've 
never brought it up since; it has 
never entered my head, and I don't 
believe it has yours! Oh, Roger! 
perhaps when I tell you what I ought 
to have told you long ago, you won't 
stand to marry me at all!" 

"What do you mean?" he cried. 
Then, as if suddenly remembering 
some half-forgotten scandalous story: 
"It's not possible that Godfrey Cas- 
tle was your father? " 

I nodded, too frightened at his 
expression to speak; then I waited 
what seemed an eternity for him to 
go on. 

"Tell me about it," he said at 
last, "your side of the story — I mean 
your mother's. I've only heard the 
other." 

So I told him everything I knew — 
everything about my scholarly, aris- 
tocratic father, about my rich, unedu- 
cated, lovely mother; of the bitter 
opposition to the wilful marriage; 
of the years of misery and poverty 
and disillusion. Long before I had 



The Sequel 



441 



finished I was in his arms, his cool 
cheek against my wet one; at last he 
interrupted. 

"Darling- — you did frighten me for 
a minute; but do ycu think there is 
anything on earth that would make 
me love you less? After all, what 
is this you have told me? A sad 
story, and one which, I am sorry to 
say, is not always told as you have 
told it; but it must never touch our 
lives." 

"This is the way you feel," I 
breathed, "but how about your 
father and mother?" 

The silence that followed only 
lasted a minute, but in that minute 
I knew what had come to me, and I 
remembered, for the first time in 
years, the promise I had made my 
mother when I was a little girl; then 
the physical pain from Roger's em- 
brace, and the hoarseness of his voice, 
called me back to the present. 

"I tell you," he cried, in a voice 
that was heavy with the passion in 



no power 
Hell will 



in Heaven or 
keep me from 

a man's voice 



it, "that 

Earth or 
marrying you: 

'''Helena!" called 
out of the darkness. 

I don't think Roger even heard it; 
but to me it spelled some fresh calam- 
ity. That voice could belong to but 
one person in all the world, and that 
person was Harry Stone. There was 
the sound . of footsteps hurrying 
through the garden, and I saw two 
men coming quickly towards us; 
they had almost reached us before I 
succeeded in freeing myself, and 
stood back, panting, my delicate 
white dress crumpled like so much 
tissue-paper, my cheeks burning red, 
my hair tumbling over my shoulders; 
I put up my hand to push it back, 
and as I did so, the three great 
diamonds of my ring glistened like 
white fire in the moonlight; then I 
turned from Roger, tall and hand- 
some as a young god, perfectly 



dressed in white, from head to foot, 
to Harry, in his farmer's overalls and 
great cowhide boots; his face was 
crimson, and his great dog-like eyes 
were full of tears; then I looked past 
him to Robert, in his loose Norfolk 
jacket and his baggy serge trousers, 
and saw the kindly, crooked smile 
on his white lips. 

" Don't worry," he said easily. 

J caught mvself together. "What 
is it?" 1 managed to ask. "What 
are you doing here, Harry?" 

"Your mother," he said, brokenly, 
"you know she wasn't well when you 
left home, but we thought it was 
simply the heat and overwork. " I 
saw him glance at my exquisite dress, 
and horror-stricken, put out my hand 
to take Roger's for support; but he 
did not see me, and it was Robert 
that caught it abruptly, and held it 
like a vise. "About a week ago, 
the doctor said she had typhoid fever. 
She wouldn't let us send you word; 
she said she was sure it was only a 
light case and that you would be 
home in a day or two anyway, and 
kept on writing you gay little notes, 
so that you shouldn't suspect a thing. 
But yesterday she grew much worse 
and today the doctor says — Mother 
and Lucy are with her, and I came 
for you in the motor because there 
isn't another train until morning and 
if you wait till then you may not get 
there in time." 

"Oh, my darling!" exclaimed 
Roger, starting forward. Robert 
turned towards him savagely. 

"You damned fool!" he cried; 
he had not let go my hand, and now 
I half realized that he had picked me 
up, and was starting for the house 
with me in his arms, "if you haven't 
sense enough to hold on to her when 
she's fainting, go and get some 
whiskey and go quickV* 

That was all I heard; but Harry 
told me afterwards that he said a 
-good deal more. 



(To he continued.) 



GRAMMY HARDING 



By Anabd C. Andrews 



She was tired out. and discour- 
aged — oh, I know that's hard to 
believe of Grammy Harding; but it 
is true. Sinking into the nearest 
chair, she said slowly: "No use. 
Will power is a mighty help; but 
it has to be backed by more strength, 
and money than I have. Can't bear 
to see the shrubs and vines, that 
Tom set out, suffer for a little care; 
but I've reached my limit. " 

Peter crept into Grammy's lap, 
purring his thanks, that — in some 
unheard of way — there had come to 
him a petting-time before it was too 
early to have lights and too dark to 
work. 

"What are we to do, Peter? I'm 
afraid I'll have to sell my little home. 
My income, without Jimmy's help, 
isn't quite large enough to take care 
of the place, and us. I've sold all 
my antiques for U. S. bonds, 'To 
Finish the Job ! ' If only Jimmy could 
have come home — no! no! I must be 
glad I had him to give. Sometimes I 
wonder if those for whom he died 
realize how empty our home, and 
thousands of American homes, must 
always be without the Boys who 
sleep in France. He was all I had; 
and the last of the name. I've tried 
so long, and so hard, to think of 
some way — if it is 'always darkest 
before dawn' it should be 'dawn' for 
us very soon; but I can't see the 
first faint streaks, even. The bell is 
ringing — don't get exactly in front of 
me, Peter, for that's a soldier; over 
seas cap, and puttees — oh! three 
wound stripes!" 

"Will you come in, Laddie?" 

"Thank you — I am John Bennett; 
if you are Mrs. Thomas Harding I 
shall be very glad to come in. " 

"Yes I am; will 3 r ou sit here?" 

"Thank you — that syringa looks 
like the one we had at home. " 

"You have, of course, been home 
since your discharge?" 



"I have neither home, nor rela- 
tives. I have only — or had, the 
last I knew — a cousin, twice removed, 
living in Wyoming. I obtained in 
France, through the kindness of a Y. 
man, a position in the bank, so have 
located here, and call the hotel my 
home. It isn't what I'd like, but a 
stranger cannot at once get a desirable 
boarding place; am hoping for that 
later. I called to thank you for my 
Buddy and myself." 

"To thank me, Laddie, for what?" 

"For the magazines and books you 
sent to France, and which came to 
the Y. nearest us. It would be 
impossible to tell you the help it was 
to all, particularly to those who, like 
ourselves, had no home ties; there- 
fore no letters. Do you remember 
sending, in a Digest, the photograph 
of a lily, with a poem by Mrs. Wilcox? " 

"Yes; I thought it beautiful, and 
hoped the Boys would also." 

"We did. Buddy made a rustic 
frame for it, and hung it on the wall 
at the Y. Your address was on the 
mailing slips, and Buddy said: 'When 
you get back to God's country, Jack, 
you call on Airs. Harding, and thank 
her; we'll send her some of that bead 
work the old French refugee makes.'" 

"'We'll both go, Harry.'" 

"'No, you'll go home without me, 
Jack; I know it. It is all right, but 
don't forget me.'" 

"He is sleeping in the Argonne— as 
clean and square a man as ever gave 
his life for an ideal. We had these 
motifs made for you, by a refugee. 
whose home was utterly destroyed 
by the Huns, leaving her old husband 
and herself homeless. Will you 
accept her work as a little expression 
of our gratitude to you? Now, now, 
you mustn't cry! Oh, please don't." 

But Grammy just sobbed while 
trying to thank him for the beautiful 
work. She groped for her handker- 
chief; he handed it to her, and said 



Grammy Harding 



443 



gently: "Buddy wouldn't have made 
you cry. I'm so sorry — please forgive 
me." 

Before Grammy realized what she 
was doing, she had shown him the 
gold star on her service flag: told 
him of her loneliness since her grand- 
son enlisted, and how hard she was 
trying to be cheerful, while she 
accepted the fact that she must 
always be lonely; and her need of 
Jimmy was greater each month. 

"O, I beg your pardon, Laddie: 
I shouldn't have troubled you with 
any of my trouble." 

The soldier sat in Jimmy's chair; 
by Jimmy's window: with Peter 
snuggled in his lap, singing as he 
hadn't sung since Jimmy went: the 
words just said themselves: "I'd like 
to have you have supper with me, 
if you would care to." 

"If I would care to — Gee! I 
can't thank you enough. " 

In a very short time Grammy called 
him to supper. Thin pink slices of 
ham; hot biscuits, with honey; a 
cream pie, with the cream piled high, 
and dotted with islands of pink rasp- 
berry jam. 

"Sit here, please, Laddie, in 
Jimmy's chair, and serve the supper, 
as he always did. You had coffee 
enough in France; you shall have 
milk — we have it warm every morn- 
ing from a neighbor's cow, which my 
husband sold to him, when we left 
the farm to come here." 

"You can't understand, Mrs. 
Harding, how good it seems to have 
tablecloths, and napkins once more. 
First night I slept in a real bed, I 
laid awake to take comfort with the 
sheets. " 

The soldier enjoyed his supper. 
Grammy enjoyed seeing him eat it; 
once she said: "More milk, Jimmy?" 
The tears came, but did not fall, for 
Grammy winked them back hard, and 
smiled. 

"I'd love to have you call me Jack — 
will you?" 



"Surely, Laddie: glad to." 

Grammy washed the dishes. Jack 
dried them, telling Grammy he had 
been K. P. enough to know how. 

She took him out in the little 
garden, calling his attention to Jim- 
my's favorites, which she had tended, 
by neglecting the others; then they 
sat on the broad veranda talking, 
Peter sitting in .Jack's lap, talking 
also, in his way. 

Jack said, after a time, hesitating 
much between words: 

"Would you be willing, and are 
you able, to let me board with you? 
I can bring you references, and I will 
be just as little trouble as possible; 
while I'd dearly love to do the garden 
work; can vou consider it for an 
instant?" 

"I don't need to consider it. I 
know any references you bring will 
be satisfactory — shouldn't hesitate to 
take you with none. If you can 
take care of the garden, and do what 
Jimmy did, we won't talk about 
board." 

"I couldn't do that. The exercise 
is just what I need; save me paying 
for a course at the Y; and I want to 
pay you more than I am paying at 
the hotel, for it is worth it. Now 
let me talk a while, and you listen, 
making no objections to my plans. " 

Grammy listened. 

"Yes, Peter, that's Jack's whistle, 
Lois has supper ready, and I have a 
big dish of the very first strawberries, 
hidden in the cellar for a supper 
surprise. 

"Six years, Peter, since Jack came 
to us first. We didn't know he was 
the dawn, did we, in that darkest 
hour; but he was. He is a dear boy, 
his wife is a dear girl, and we have 
much to be grateful for, compared 
with what we had that day — Yes, 
Lois, coming as soon as possible, with 
Peter directly in front of my feet, as 
he invariably is, if I am in a hurry — 
good old Peter." 



THE LAST LOG DRIVE 



By Kathtrine C. Header 



The day had been sultry for June 
and now at evening we were all 
gathered on the back veranda to 
watch the fading western light and 
enjoy the cool breeze which springs 
up from the river after the sun goes 
down. 

Hardly a ripple stirred the mirror- 
like expanse of the stream save 
where now and then a fish leaped to 
the surface or a stray log went hurry- 
ing by as if eager to overtake its 
comrades, some of whom had been 
floating down the stream, either 
singly or in little groups ever since the 
"big freshet'' in April when the river 
"broke up." 

The rosy glow still lingered in the 
western sky, dimly reflected in the 
placid water almost at our feet. 
The scene was perfect— everything 
so calm and restful after the heat of 
the day — and yet we were all con- 
scious of a certain tension; a watch- 
fulness, as if we were waiting for 
something or somebody,— we knew 
not whom nor what, — when straight 
out of the heart of the sunset, round- 
ing the curve of the Big Oxbow, 
without a sound, came the first boat 
of the log drive. 

Its solitary occupant stood high in 
the narrow pointed prow with one 
foot on the gunwale and a long blue 
oar lightly poised paddle wise over 
his knee. We wondered if he knew 
how like a Viking of old he looked 
in bold relief against the evening sky, 
or as he came nearer, what a charming 
bit of color his red shirt and blue oar 
made in contrast to the dusky green 
of the willows on the opposite bank. 

But looking neither to right nor 
left, apparently as unconscious of his 
own picturesque attitude as of our 
admiring gaze, he floated down with 
the current and silently faded from 
our sight. 

The twilight deepened into dusk, 
the breeze came up from the river 



laden with the spicy fragrance of 
spruce and balsam, while from a 
thicket far across the meadows we 
could faintly hear the insistent melan- 
choly refrain of the whip-poor-will — 
that nightingale of New England. 

Early the next morning half a 
dozen husky rivermen came up to the 
house with their jugs and cans for 
water, looking not quite so pictur- 
esque by daylight as by twilight but 
always very pleasant and civil, tip- 
toeing carefully across the kitchen 
floor so as not to mar it with their 
heavy spiked boots. 

Several boat loads of men had 
already gone down during the night 
to guard the bridges along the way, to 
keep the logs from striking the piers 
with such force as to damage them 
or from lodging and forming a "jam.'' 

They said the "jam" on Harvard's 
Island was already broken and the 
main drive which had been held up 
there for some time would be down 
within a very few hours. The "big 
boss" from "down the line ? ' had come 
up to meet the drive in his little motor 
boat accompanied (0 shades of 
Leatherstocking) by his Indian half- 
breed engineer. 

We spent most of the time that day, 
somewhat to the neglect of our house- 
hold duties 1 am afraid, on the back 
porch, watching the logs, which came 
down thicker and faster until the 
river from bank to bank and as far 
up stream as we could see was simply 
packed with them. It was so fasci- 
nating to watch the men keeping their 
perilous footing, with their spiked 
boots, as they ran lightly back and 
forth across the floating, rolling, 
swaying floor of logs, balancing them- 
selves with their long pike poles, 
which they used so skilfully to keep 
the logs constantly moving in the 
main channel, out of the deep cove 
on the one side and the shallow water 
on the other. 



The Last Log Drive 



445 



All day long the men kept up this 
perilous, difficult work, alert, vigorous 
and apparently in the best of spirits, 
but we sometimes held our breath as 
we looked on, realizing- that a single 
misstep or a careless move might 
mean disaster and probably death. 
I asked one of the men if they had 
met with many accidents during 
the past season. He shrugged his 
shoulders and smiled grimly but made 
no reply. 

In the meantime others of the 
gang were patrolling the meadows 
looking for stray logs which might 
have been stranded during the high 
water and rolling them back into the 
stream with their cant-hooks and 
pea vies. If the logs were some dis- 
tance from the ban!:, horses were 
used to drag them back, much to the 
detriment of the growing crops, 
especially the grass which was then 
about ready to be cut. Some of the 
horses were trained to swim out into 
the water dragging a log clear off the 
bank and then, the log being auto- 
matically released from the rigging 
by a single skilful stroke of the cant- 
hook, to wheel at the word of com- 
mand and swim back to the shore for 
another. 

Toward nightfall when the main 
part of the drive had passed, there 
came raft after raft, made of big 
logs lashed together, carrying the 
horses which had been used in the 
woods during the previous winter. 

The great, noble looking animals 
stood six or eight abreast, tied in 
two rows about five feet apart, facing- 
each other across the center of the 
rafts. They seemed to have no fear 
of the water but stood quietly munch- 
ing their oats, apparently rather 
enjoying the trip. 

Now and then would come along 
a raft loaded with provisions, baled 
hay, barrels of flour, potatoes, etc., 
and again a boat load of men and 
baggage. 

Just at dusk and once later in the 
evening we heard the "chug, chug" 
and the shrill whistle of the big boss' 



motor boat, while at intervals during 
the night, a snatch of song, a burst of 
laughter, a quick word of command 
or a splash of oars, assured us that 
tilings were still moving. 

We feared that the "wanagm" or 
cook raft might go down by during the 
night and we should miss it, but were 
delighted to find the next morning 
that it had anchored in a little cove a 
few rods below the house. When the 
cookee came up for water he said they 
were just ready for their second 
breakfast but they had received orders 
to stay where they were until nine 
o'clock and then go on down to the 
Newbury bridge. He invited us to 
come down and make them a visit 
so as soon as we had our breakfast 
we went down to call on the cook 
carrying some lettuce, radishes, and 
a big bunch of sweet peas— an inter- 
change of gifts being etiquette. 

The "wanagin" or Mary Ann, as 
it is familiarly called, is a house on a 
raft, built in sections so it can be 
taken apart and carried by rapids or 
falls, or places like the Narrows above 
Woods ville. Tins morning the sides 
were all open so the house was not 
much more than a roof sheltering the 
big stove and the cook's supplies and 
utensils. 

There were two cookees, one of 
whom very politely did the honors, 
helping us up the narrow gang plank, 
etc., while the other sat stolidly 
peeling potatoes and throwing them 
into a wash tub already over half 
full. 

The cook, himself, big and jolly, 
looked quite professional in his white 
cap ancl apron. He seemed much 
pleased with the flowers, etc., and 
good naturedly answered all the 
foolish questions we asked him while 
liberally treating us to cookies and 
card gingerbread. He was stirring 
up biscuits with a wooden paddle in a 
pan about the size of a bushel basket 
but stopped long enough to let us 
peep into the oven where sixteen pies 
were baking at once. 

He said he and his two helpers had 



446 



The Granite Monthly 



to keep busy every minute as they 
often had six meals a day, since the 
men could not all be together at the 
same time. Then there were lunches 
to be sent to the advance guard or to 
those bringing up the rear, for it is 
as true of a gang of rivermen as of 
an army that they "travel on their 
stomachs.''' The men live well on 
the long toilsome trip from Connecti- 
cut lake to the Sound (or sometimes, 
as in this case, only to Holyoke) and 
beside the provisions they carry with 
them have a bountiful supply of milk, 
fresh meat and vegetables as the cook's 
orders are sent ahead every day by 
telephone. 

Half an hour later the motor boat 
which had been up the line came 
chugging back and at the signal the 
"Mary Ann" slowly backed out of 
the cove, righted herself, and swinging 
into the current floated lazily down 
the stream. 

The ''big boss" who came up to the 
house to discuss the question of dam- 
ages on the low meadow proved to be 
very intelligent and interesting. 

He said that over four million feet 
of long logs had gone down in this 
drive. It was the largest drive that 
he had ever taken down and probably 



would be the last one as the territory 
from which the logs were taken had 
been cut over so closely that it would 
be twenty-five years at least before i? 
would be ready to cut again. 

Mr. X said that his company 

had employed about 200 men and as 
many horses in the woods all winter 
chopping and hauling the logs, and 
now when the drive reached Holyoke 
the men would be paid off. The pay 
is not large and the work is both 
difficult and dangerous but the men 
seem to find a certain fascination in 
it and many of them follow the same 
pursuit year after year. I wish I 
could describe to you as he did the 
many interesting details of the work, 
as for instance how they "snub" the 
heavy loads down the steep mountain 
sides by means of a two-inch cable' 
coiled around a big stump, paying 
it out foot by foot for perhaps twelve 
or fifteen hundred feet. 

But his duties called him else- 
where and as his motor gave one last 
long shriek, going out of sight around 
the point, we thought "how the old 
order changeth giving place to new/' 
and realized with regret that we had 
watched the last Connecticut log 
drive. 



A MEMORY 

By Helen Adams Parker 

Grieved with the care and strife that manhood brings, 

I sought relief in open country lanes; 

Made company with sky and flowers and trees, 

And sunny brook filled with the Autumn rains, 

When presently I reached a little spot 

Where through a clump of firs the soft breeze swept, 

And there, beyond a simple wooden fence, 

A flock of barn yard fowl together stepped, 

Picking their food with gentle, clucking noise, 

From the soft earth, whence rose a moisture sweet; 

The world seemed flooded wnth a sense of peace, 

A brooding, Mother-love, my pain to greet— 

Such was the sound I first heard on that morn 

When I, a babe, awoke at early dawn. 



THROUGH THE YEAR IN NEW HAMPSHIRE 

No. 8 

By Rev. Roland D. Sawyer 



Gorgeous October 

"0 suns and skies and clouds of June, 
And flowers of June together, 
Ye can not rival for one hour 
October's bright blue weather." 

— II den Hunt Jackson 
October brings the climatic perfec- 
tion of the year in New Hampshire; 
in her first two weeks at least, and 
sometimes through the entire month, 
we stand at the apex of the year. 

The October Miracle 
The month is ushered in by the 
October miracle. The last two weeks 
in September are a glorious preparing 
for the yet more glorious first two 
weeks in October, and we enter the 
season of the year when God turns 
artist, stretches his canvas and 
draws the brush, and we see such a 
picture as never at any other time 
greets human or angelic eyes. Gold 
and orange, crimson and saffron, drab 
and maroon, indigo and scarlet all 
mingle and transfigure the earth's 
face before our wondering eyes. The 
forests blossom into ten thousand 
variegated harmonies, banks of 
glorious color cover the hillsides, 
delicate hues line the roads and the 
orchards are laden with their ruddy 
and yellow fruit; there is wooing in 
the very air, the skies are clear blue 
and the warming sunshine feels as 
the sunshine of October alone can 
feel. No writer has ever found 
words adequate to describe the 
October miracle, no painter has ever 
caught its glory on canvas — nor 
none ever will. 

The October Spell of Rapture 
I like to climb a hill on one of these 
early October days, and stand in 
silent joy and drink in the beauty. 
From ten till four on a bright day 
in early October, in any of these New 
England states, one encounters on 
every side such sights, sounds, corn- 
forts, as fill . him with a spell of 



emotional rapture. The sky is blue, 
the sun warm, the air is clear, the 
oppressive heat has gone, off through 
the valleys stretches a riot of beauty — 
the green has turned to scarlet, purple 
and gold; beds upon beds of leaves 
arise in one blaze of crimson glory, 
golden brown and bright indigo — the 
first-fruits of down-falling leaves 
rustle around my bare feet, the great 
sun off yonder shines warm upon 
my bare head, the atmosphere fills 
my lungs and intoxicates me with the 
joy of being alive in such a world — I 
am filled with the most exhilarating 
of emotions — it's a gorgeous, enchant- 
ing month — to be alive a day like 
this is bliss — earth today is a part of 
heaven. 

Mid-October's Perfect Days 
October 14, 1857, Thoreau wrote 
in his diary at the close of the day — 
"was there ever such a day?" This 
is the question one may well ask at 
the close of any of the days in mid- 
October. The blaze of beauty is 
fading but the factors of climatic 
perfection have reached their height, 
and we get a blending of air and 
temperature and soft breezes that 
make the days perfect. 

Days in Late October 
"I love old October so, 
I can't bear to see her go — 
Seems to me like losing some 
Old-home relative or churn — " 
Now we come to the days when 
October is slipping away; when the 
warm season between frosty morning 
and night, each day becomes shorter; 
the winds grow more boisterous and 
strip the trees of their garb. The 
corn-shacks of the farmers remind us 
of the wigwams of the Indians who 
lived here before us, and we turn from 
the esthetic to the practical, and join 
the farmer as he seeks to complete 
his harvest before freezing days shall 
come. 



EDITORIAL 



The New Hampshire Gen oral Court 
of 1919 met in special session, upon 
the call of Governor John H. Bartlett- 
and the Executive Council, at 11 a. m., 
Tuesday, September 8, and adjourned 
at 4.40 p. m., Thursday, September 10. 
The call for this extra session stated 
as its purpose the consideration of 
the suffrage amendment to the 
Federal Constitution, and this matter 
had first attention in both branches. 
A joint resolution, ratifying the 
amendment on the part of the state 
of New Hampshire, was passed in 
the House by a roll-call vote of 212 
to 142 and in the Senate by 14 to 10. 
"I| and when" the amendment 
becomes effective by the ratifying 
votes of thirty-six states, certain 
legislation, framed at the New Hamp- 
shire special session, goes into opera- 
tion, defining the entrance of women 
into Granite State citizenship with 
its various privileges and duties, 
including the payment of the largest 
poll tax in our history. 

In his address to the Legislature 
upon its convening Governor Bartlett 
recommended action, in addition to 
the consideration of suffrage, upon an 
increased bonus for World War 
soldiers and for the prevention of 
profiteering, and both of these matters 
were taken up, as he desired. At its 
regular session, the Legislature had 
voted $30 to every New Hampshire 
soldier and sailor in the war with 
Germany. To this $70 each was 
added by unanimous vote of both 
branches at the special session, 
making a total of SI 00 per man to be 
thus paid and to be raised by a bond 
issue of $1,500,000. A sinking fund 
for the retirement of these bonds will 
be secured by increasing the annual 
poll tax from S3 t.o $5 for a period of 
five years. Those soldiers who 
already have received the $30 from 
the state will have the additional $70 
sent to them without further for- 



mality soon after December 1, when 
the act takes effect. 

In the matter of a law to punish 
profiteering, such a statute was 
drafted by representatives of the 
Federal Department of Justice and 
submitted, through the Judiciary 
Standing Committee, to the House of 
Representatives, which passed it unan- 
imously. In the Senate, however, 
the measure was deemed too drastic, 
and a majority of the Judiciary Com- 
mittee in the upper branch recom- 
mended that it was inexpedient to 
legislate in the matter. A minority 
of the committee submitted a new 
draft of the bill which the Senate 
adopted and in which the House con- 
curred, though with the freely ex- 
pressed opinion that the statute in 
its final form has so few teeth as to 
be of little value. 

Affirmative action was asked of 
this special session of the General 
Court upon several other important 
matters, including, especially, labor 
and liquor legislation, but all were 
postponed indefinitely by the House 
in accordance with its vote on the 
opening day that the business of the 
session should be confined to the sub- 
jects for whose particular considera- 
tion it was called. 

The value of this brief and business- 
like session was far in excess of its 
cost, which is estimated at $15,000. 
It placed the state of New Hampshire 
on the right side of one of the great 
questions of the day and gave her 
action an influence comparable in 
importance with that vote of hers 
which ratified finally the first Consti- 
tution of the United States of America. 
The right of women to vote, always 
evident, but long denied, soon will be 
granted to them in full measure 
throughout the nation, and it is 
gratifying to our sense of state pride 
that New Hampshire is recorded 
among the first, rather than among 



Bouncing Bet 449 

the last, of the state? to ratify the women of New Hampshire. With 

Federal suffrage amendment. It is them holding the balance of political 

fitting that this should be so, for,, power we shall expect to see the 

taken as a group, there is no eonstit- demagogue and the partisan less 

uency of women in this country or in influential than in the past and more 

the world more worthy of the ballot consideration given to those leaders 

or more capable of using it intelli- who believe in good causes and who 

gently and to good purpose than the have the courage of their convictions. 



BOUNCING BET 

By Alice M. Shepard 



Bouncing Bet romps in the lane 

Around the feet of sweet-breathed kine, 

When, lowing for the tardy swain 
They stand and wait in patient line. 

When bars are down, and cows go home, 

She follows softly in the grass, 
From barn to cot she loves to roam, 

A bonny, carefree, country lass. 

She nestles neath the leanto eaves, 
Then wanders, eager to explore, 

And blooming rosily, she leaves 
A garland greeting at the door. 

The house can never be forlorn, 

Though broken windows gape and stare, 
Though chimneys fall, and thresholds yawn 

While Bet keeps loyal vigil there. 

Bouncing Bet romps in the lane 
And sports and ranges unconfined, 

For Nature's laws alone constrain 
And home is in her heart enshrined. 



Franklin, X. H. 



BOOKS OF NEW HAMPSHIRE INTEREST 



The Bibliographical Society of 
America, which was founded in 1904 
during the Conference of Librarians 
at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 
on the initiative of the Bibliographical 
Society of Chicago, has for its object 
the promotion of bibliographical re- 
search and the printing of biblio- 
graphical productions. The Papers 
of the Society are published at The 
University of Chicago Press at a 
subscription price of $4 a year. Part 
I of Volume XIII, issued at SI net, 
postpaid, SI. 10, is devoted princi- 
pally to "The Speeches of Daniel 
Webster : A Bibliographical Review," 
by Clifford Blake Clapp, with a 
frontispiece portrait from a daguer- 
reotype, not heretofore reproduced, 
taken when Mr. Webster was about 
fifty-six years of age. Mr. Clapp's 
work is scholarly, thorough and exact. 
At the same time it is readable and 
interesting. Its outline of the rise 
in fame and development in power 
of Xew Hampshire's greatest native, 
as reflected in the publication and 
circulation of his speeches and ad- 
dresses, gives in itself, a good idea of 
his. career and public services. 

In an introductory paragraph Mr. 
Clapp says: ''Interest in Webster 
literature begins where interest in 
'Americana' often ends, with 1800. 
Daniel Webster's speeches and writ- 
ings extend over a little more than 
half a century, those of each decade 
seeming to have — roughly, it must be 
admitted — a peculiar characteristic. 
Separate editions of those of the first 
two decades are nearly all rarities; 
but, while some editions of the suc- 
ceeding periods arc seldom found, 
many of the later items were issued 
in large numbers, extensively col- 
lected, and carefully saved. Prob- 
ably when general interest is aroused 
in Webster literature, much of this 
material will be brought to light from 
its many hiding-places. But neither 
the scarcity nor the frequent occur- 



rence of any editions need deter 
recording or collecting; for the v, ork 
of few Americans of the nineteenth 
century is so well worth study, and a 
certain inspiration comes from the 
knowledge and possession of the 
literature in its original form. It i- 
from' this point of view, largely, that 
the present review is written, with 
the hope of inspiring wider interest 
in the subject, and with the aim of 
drawing forth information concerning 
the printed material nearest the 
source and suggestions regarding its 
relation to Webster's career and to 
the national life. " 

To this hope and aim New Hamp- 
shire, especially, should be responsive. 

''The Boston, Concord & Montreal 
Railroad: Its Early History and the 
Men Who Helped to Make It," is 
the title of a book of 148 pages issued 
at SI by Charles Ed. Caswell of 
Warren, N. II. A few years ago. Mr, 
Caswell began the publication in his 
weekly paper, the Warren News, of 
some reminiscent sketches of early 
railroading in Xew Hampshire north 
of Concord. From the first they 
aroused much interest among his 
readers, with the result that letters 
began to pour in upon Mr. Caswell 
from far .and near, giving interesting 
and valuable information, not else- 
where obtainable, as to the beginnings 
and growth of what was chartered as 
the Boston, Concord & Montreal Rail- 
road but is now known as the White 
Mountains Division of the Boston 
& Maine Railroad system. The best 
of these letters were printed as they 
were received, interspersed with com- 
ment by the editor and amplified with 
facts gathered by him in various 
ways. Now they have been put into 
book form, with some illustrations, 
and in this shape will appeal, doubt- 
less, to an even wider audience. Mr. 
Caswell has made no attempt at a 
svstematic arrangement, chronolog- 



The Graveyard on the Hill 



451 



teal or otherwise, of 
but what he has done 
Iteht, gather together 



his material, 
is to bring to 
and preserve 



in print a great amount of original 
and authentic data as to the building 
and operation of this railroad line. 
Railroading in those times was a very 
different thing from what it is today. 
The great expresses that pass over 
this line now, bound across the con- 
tinent, from the Atlantic to the 



Pacific, the tremendous through 
freights, with much of their cargo 
destined to go over the oceans to the 
other hemisphere, dwarf into insignifi- 
cance the tiny trains of the long ago. 
But the railroad men of those days, 
brave and loyal, of infinite resource 
and wonderful endurance, deserve to 
have their names and deeds rescued 
from oblivion, as Mr. Caswell has 
helped to do in this little book. 



THE GRAVEYARD ON THE HILL 

(200th Anniversary of Londonderry, August 25, 1919) 
By Charles Nevcrs Holmes 

A narrow road climbs upwards, 

By bushes overgrown, 
To where an ancient graveyard 

Is sleeping — .til alone. 

Remote from men's devices. 

From hamlet, church and cot, 
It rests there half forgotten, 

A silent, sunlit spot. 

Within this little graveyard, 

Beneath its stubbled sod. 
Repose the bones of Christians 

Whose faith was firm in God; 

Whose virtues still survive them, 
And though unknown to fame, 

W 7 e read upon each tombstone 
A good, unsullied name. 

Far down below this graveyard, 

Amidst a verdant lea, 
The town they founded honors 

Its anniversary; 

But of that town's rejoicings 

No sound is heard at all, 
No echoes from the valley 

Awake within its wall. 

It is indeed God's Acre, 

This spot where all is still, 
This little, ancient graveyard 

Upon a lonely hill. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY 



"'"i 



The late David E. Murphy 



David Edward Murphy, leading merchant 
of Concord, died, September 1, as the result 
of an . automobile accident ten days before. 
He was born in Concord, October 15. 1859, the 
son of Bartholomew and Mary (McGue) 
Murphy, and began to earn his own living 
at a very early age. At sixteen he entered 
the Underhill dry goods store as a clerk and 
before he was thirty was the proprietor of a 
business of his own. This he built up by his 
qualities of courtesy, diligence and unusual 
business ability until the Murphy store, was 
one of the best known in the state and his 
financial acumen also was recognized by his 
election as director of the First National 
Bank and trustee of the Union Trust Com- 
pany, both of Concord.' 

Mr. Murphy's devotion to his business did 
not preclude him from taking a useful and 
prominent part in public affairs. For some 
years he was president of the Concord Com- 
mercial Club. From 1905 to 1913 he was a 
trustee of the State Industrial School, lie 
was a member of the commission having in 
charge the erection of the statue of President 



Franklin Pierce in the State House yard and 
was the marshal of the ceremonies attending 
its unveiling. He was a member, also, of 
the State Commission appointed to consider 
plans for preserving the birthplace of Presi- 
dent Pierce. During the war with Germany 
he was indefatigable in his loyal endeavor-? 
as a member of the State Committee on 
Public Safety and as the merchant represent- 
ative in New Hampshire of the Federal Food 
Administration. 

A steadfast Democrat in politics, Mr- 
Murphy was long a member of the State 
Committee of his party and made an excel- 
lent run in 1910 as candidate.for the Executive 
Council. He was a member of the Knights 
of Columbus, Elks, Friends of Irish Freedom, 
Ancient Order of Hibernians, the Catholic 
Club of New York and the Wonolancet Club. 
Concord. He was one of the prominent 
laymen of the Roman Catholic diocese of 
Manchester, a devoted member of St. John's 
Church. 

On April 26, 1905, Mr. Murphy; married 
Miss Katherine Louise Prentis of New York 



New Hampshire Necrology 



453 



City, by whom he is survived, and by one 
brother, Jeremiah, of Concord. His funeral, 
on September 4, was observed by a general 
closing of Concord stores and by an attend- 
ance of mourning friends from all classes in 
life which overflowed the spacious church 
and was the most distinguished gathering of 
the kind in Concord since the funeral of 
Senator Gallinger. Mr. Murphy left a large 
estate from which he generously remembered 
numerous charitable and educational institu- 
tions, even as, during life, he was prompt and 
liberal in the support of all good causes. 



DR. CARL A. ALLEN 

Dr. Carl Addison Allen, who died at his 
home in Holyoke. Mass.. September 11, after 
an illness due to overwork during the influenza 
epidemic, was born in Lempster, October 27. 
1847, the son of Stephen and Phoebe (Lewis) 
Allen. He attended Kimball Union Acad- 
emy, Meriden, and received the degree of- 



MAJOR JOHN ALDRICH 

Major John Aklrich, the oldest resident 
of Lakeport, who died there July 29, was born 
in Franconia, June 1, 1S24. He married 
Mary, daughter of John A. and Mary Ryan 
Cole", April 12, 1846, at Lakeport, then Lake 
Village. She died in 1907, aged SO. In 
1857 Mr. Aldrich acquired the interest of 
his uncle, John A. Cole, in Cole. Davis & Co., 
afterwards the Cole Manufacturing Company. 
He enlisted in 1862 as a private, and was 
elected captain by the men with him from 
Lake Village and vicinity. His company 
became Co. A., loth New Hampshire Volun- 
teer Infantry. He was promoted to major 
April 8, 1863. For many years he was 
superintendent of the \Vardwell Needle 
Company. He retired from business several 
years ago. In 1917 he issued a book, "Lake- 
port's Ancient Homes," a history of the 
early days of Lake Village. He was the 
oldest living past master of Mt. Lebanon 
Lodge, A. F. & A. M., and he also was a 
member of the I. O. 0. F. 

DR. ALBERT L. NORRIS 
Dr. Albert Lane Norris, eighty, native of 
Epping, died August 29. He was a member 
of the class of 18-59 at Phillips Exeter Academy 
and one of the nine founders, in 1856, of the 
Christian Fraternity. Dr. Norris received his 
degree of medicine from Harvard in 1865. 
He served as an assistant surgeon during 
the 'Civil War, and during that struggle he 
was engaged in the Peninsula Campaign, 
met President Lincoln many times, and was 
a close personal friend of General Lew Wal- 
lace. In 1S69, Dr. Norris studied in the 
hospitals in Vienna, Berlin, Edinburgh and 
London. On his return, he settled in Cam- 
bridge, and in 1873 married Miss Cora E. 
Perley, of Laconia. Until the death of his 
wife in 1909 he remained in Cambridge, and 
after that date he retired from active life 
and moved to Maiden. His son, Dr. Albert 
P. Norris, carries on his father's practice in 
Cambridge. Two daughters, Miss V. Maud 
Norris and Miss Grace M. Norris, both live 
in Maiden. Dr Norris was a member of the 
Centre Methodist Church of Maiden, the 
Military Order of the Loyal Legion, the New 
England Historic Genealogical Society, etc. 



' k 



The Late Dr. Carl A. Allen 

M.D. from the Long Island College Hospital 
in 1S74. From that year until 1S90 he 
practised in Acworth, since that time at 
Holyoke, where he had been president of the 
County, City and Connecticut River Medical 
societies and of the Holyoke Anti-Tuber- 
culosis Society and secretary of the Holyoke 
Red Cross. During his residence in New 
Hampshire he was superintendent of schools 
at Lempster and Acworth. Doctor Allen 
was a member of the Congregational Church 
and of the I. 0. O. F. He married, first, 
Sophie E. Stearns, who died December 19, 
1888, and, second, Hattie M. Murdough, 
who survives him. 

FRANK L. SANDERS 
Frank L. Sanders, grand sentinel and tyler 
of all the New Hampshire Masonic grand 
bodies since 1895, died in Concord, Sep- 
tember 7, aged seventy. Born in North 
Chichester, the son of Charles Sanders, he 
received his education in the schools of that 
town. Early in life he removed to Concord, 
where he was engaged for several years as a 
contractor and builder, later being super- 
intendent at the Page Belting Company, 
which position he resigned to establish a 
bindery in this city. He retired from active 
business fifteen years ago. The record of 



454 



The Granite Monthly 



Mr. Sanders in Masonry is one seldom 
equaled. He was past master of Blazing 
Star Lodge, A. F. <fc. A. M.: past high priest 
of Trinity Chapter. R. A. M.; past master of 
Horace Chase Council, R. & S. M., and past 
commander of Mt. Horeb Commanderv, 
K. T. In 1901 and 1902 he was grand com- 
mander of the Grand Commanderv Knights 
Templars of New Hampshire. He was 
crowned an honorary 33d degree Mason in 
September. 1892, was a charter member of 
the State Veteran Free Mason Association, 
and for eleven years was master of the Alpha 
Lodge of Perfection, Scottish Rite. His 
survivors include a brother, Warren Sanders 
of Ohio, and a sister. Mrs. Nettie Knowles 
of North Chichester. 

GEORGE W. STONE 
George Weare Stone, prominent member 
of the New Hampshire bar. was born in 
Plymouth, November 11, 1S57, the son of 



•""v 






/ 



r 



\ 



The Late George W. Stone 

Charles J. F. and Abbie Anna (Weare) Stone, 
and died at his home in Andover, September 
2. He prepared at the New T ondon Literary 
and Scientific Institute, now Colby Academy, 
for Dartmouth College, where he graduated 
with the class of 1873. He then studied law 
at Boston University and with the late John 
M. Shirley, whose partner he was until Mr. 
Shirlev's death. He served his town as 



superintendent of schools in 1879-80; for 
nine years was a member of the Board of 
Education, was a member of the House of 
Representatives in 1SS5 and 1SS7, being the 
Democratic candidate for speaker in the 
latter vear; and was a member of the Consti- 
tutional Conventions of 1902. 1912, and 1918, 
He was clerk of the Concord and Claremont 
Railroad; a trustee of Proctor Academy; a 
trustee of the New Hampshire State Library 
since December, 1913; a member and clerk 
of the Merrimack Count}- Draft Board No. 2. 
Mr. Stone was a Unitarian. He was a mem- 
ber of the Masons and of the Patrons of 
Husbandry. 

Mr. Stone married, April 28. 1SS7, Stella M. 
Prince, who died Dec. 2S, 1914. They had 
three children, of whom one survives, Charles 
S. Stone, who saw service as a lieutenant in the 
national army. A younger son, Fred W. 
Stone, who enlisted in the merchant marine, 
was lost at sea. A daughter, Florence G. 
Stone, died in 1906. 

LEON D. HURD 
Leon D. Hurd, who died in Manchester 
July 15, was born in Walpole, August 15, 
1850, and for 40 years was connected with the 
American Express Company as messenger. 
He was a member of Washington Lodge of 
Masons and of the White Mountain Travel- 
ers' Association. He was president of the 
Calumet Club for two terms, and helped 
form the Ragged Mountain Club of which 
he was the first president. He had served in 
the Legislature as a representative from Ward 
Four, Manchester, and was executive mes- 
senger to Governor Charles M. Floyd and 
his council. He leaves a daughter, Mrs. 
Edward C. Blake of Manchester, a son, 
George L. Hurd of Concord, and five grand- 
children. 

REUBExN T. 'LEAVITT 

Reuben T. Leavitt, past department com- 
mander of the G. A. R. and member of the 
Legislature from Pittsfield, died in that town 
September 11. He was born there, No- 
vember 11, 1839, the son of Reuben T. and 
Nancv CBrown) Leavitt, and enlisted Aug- 
ust 16, 1862, in Co. F, 12th N. H. Vols. 
He was wounded and taken prisoner at 
Chancellorsvilie and because of neglect of his 
wound was disabled for life. September 4, 
1871, he married Emma A. Watson of North 
Berwick, Me., by whom he is survived, with 
one son, Harry, and a grandson and grand- 
daughter. 



i i r 



i § 
I 
t I I 

; I 



Volume 51 



NOl : . tfBER; 1919 



I 






« 



I 






i 



1 
I 



,1 



;: 

j 

111 



■ 









■ 






'-■-■ ' tr 



New Hampshire State Magazine 




IN THIS NUMBERS 

TH AL CHURCH 

PITT! - D'S OLD : : WE I 



< 



& 



- 



< ■ I 



:■ ■ 












I 



I 



HARLAN C. PEARSON, Publisher 

CONCORD, N. EL 



■ 



rhi8 Number, 20 Cents 



$2.00 a Yeai 




Entered at the pDzl-ofice ai Concord, N. //., us semndi-clftss mail matter 



s?v 



X 



k:./ 



THE LATE HON, WARREN BROWN 



The 



VfONTHLY 



Vol. LI 



NOVEMBER,. 1919 



No. 11 



THE COUNTRY CHURCH PROBLEM 



By Rev. Harold H. Xiles 



Much has been written and spoken 
these last few years concerning the 
rural church. Surveys, statistics and 
pamphlets have appeared, and have 
shown us that the country churches 
are dying or dead, and that rural 
populations in a great many places 
are growing up without the influence 
of the church. This is not only true 
of the country church but it might 
also be said of a great many city 
churches. When one realizes that in 
this great republic of ours, founded 
upon the fundamentals of the Chris- 
tian religion, sixty-three million peo- 
ple are living day after day without 
any connection with the church, he 
begins to understand why there is so 
much chaos and disturbance as at 
present. The Christian church has 
produced our civilization. The teach- 
ings of Jesus have made our homes, 
oar property, our lives respected and 
secure. Without the Christian spirit 
fostered and nourished by the church, 
our hospitals, schools, colleges, asy- 
lums, homes for the aged, movements 
for social reform and social justice 
would cease to exist. 

Our own Daniel Webster once said, 
"Without Christianity, human life is 
a desert, of no known termination on 
any side." ' Theodore Parker uttered 
the same great truth when he said, 
" Silence the voice of Christianity and 
the world is well-nigh dumb; for gone 
is that sweet music which kept in awe 
the rulers and the people." 

_ The country districts furnish the 
cities with strong, bright, ambitious 



and active men and women, who in 
time control the destinies of the state 
and of the nation. If these country 
districts are not filling the people with 
Christ's teachings and His Spirit, a 
great danger — a real peril — confronts 
the nation. With so mam* people in 
the nation, who never feel the push 
and the pull and the influence which 
come from those words which point 
the way to happiness and peace, 
which have come down to us from the 
lips of that Hebrew Youth, it is no 
wonder that America stands at a very 
critical point in her career. 

Rural churches are dying! Let us 
accept the facts but "let us not only 
be hearers of the word but doers also." 
Without effort little is accomplished 
in this world. A keen sense of social 
maladjustment avails little unless an 
effort is made to correct the evils; so 
a realization of the nation's peril in 
the decay of the rural- churches will 
amount to little unless an effort, 
strong and mighty, is made by those 
interested to improve the condition. 

About the best way to do away 
with evil conditions is to remove the 
causes. To illustrate: Somewhere I 
have read that in an insane asylum a 
simple test is made of a man's mental 
condition. He is given" a mop and is 
told to mop up a floor on to which 
water is running from a faucet in the 
wall. If he turns off the faucet before 
he mops he is considered sane, but if 
he mops and mops without turning 
off the water he is considered unbal- 
anced. If a church or group of 



45S 



The Granite Monthly 



churches attempt to clear up the flood 
of churehless rural communities with- 
out turning off the faucet, the efforts 
will avail but little. 

The causes of this serious situation, 
we are told, are many. The trouble 
has been laid by different people to 
tenant-farming, the automobile, the 
flux of the ambitious young people to 
the city, and other similar causes. I 
do not believe these are the real 
causes, although they might help in 
killing the rural church. 




Rev. II. H. Niles 

Pastor of the White Memorial Univeralist 
church, Concoid, and chaplain of the New Hamp- 
shire Legislature. 



The real cause is that the rural 
churches have been the ones which 
have suffered the most from the 
scarcity of ministers. As Dr. Joseph 
Fort Newton, minister of City Tem- 
ple in London, says: 

"No one will deny that the last 
forty years has been a difficult and 
trying period for the preacher. The 
loss which the pulpit — along with 
poetry and art — has sustained in 
modern times has been great beyond 
measure. The reason is obvious — 
the withdrawal of so many fine minds 
into literature, science and industry, 



wooed by the voices of the age. This 
exodus began years ago, when Carlyle, 
Emerson, Froude, Bancroft and others 
left the pulpit for the more libera.! 
province of letters, where they could 
speak without let or hindrance the 
truth .as they saw it. It has been 
going on ever since, almost taking 
from us Brooks, Chapin and Swing, 
not to name Robertson — all of whom 
were kept in the pulpit as if by ac- 
cident. Once almost every mother 
looked forward to seeing one of her 
sons in the pulpit as a teacher of faith; 
but it is not so now." 

The scarcity of ministers is appall- 
ing. I have been told that in one 
denomination there are as many as 
seven churches for every active min- 
ister. Think of it, my friends! When 
the church dies our civilization will 
go with it. Because of this scarcity 
of ministers, many men have been 
sent into the rural field without ade- 
quate preparation and without the 
necessary equipment for successful 
work. For the last fifty years the 
rural churches have been and are 
regarded as training schools for the 
ministers, as stepping-stones to some- 
thing supposedly bigger and better, 
and as last resorts for the old, worn- 
out ministers and city failures. 

The Manchester (N. H.) Union, 
under date of September 30, 1919, 
published an editorial upon this sub- 
ject, entitled "A Reason for It," in 
which it endeavored to point out that 
the failure of the rural church is due 
to the over-churched communities. 
I do not agree with that idea entirely. 
Xo doubt there are many communi- 
ties where one church could do the 
work now done by two or three, yet 
in the majority of cases the truth is 
that the churches are under-peopled. 

So long as there is a scarcity of 
ministers there will be a country 
church problem. So long as the 
ministry is an underpaid, worried 
and distracted body so long will its 
membership be small. The kind of 
men that the church needs for its 
ministry will never be attracted to it 



The Country Church Problem 



459 



so long as laboring men, railroad men, 
union men. street-cleaners and scrub- 
women receive more salary than the 
church offers. 

Nov;, then, what can be done to 
remedy a very serious situation? 

In the first place, the people in the 
rural places should consider squarely 
the situation before them. They 
should answer the question if they 
would care to bring up their fami- 
lies in.churchless communities; they 
should face squarely the possibility 
of being obliged in a short time to 
do business in a community where 
the restraints of religion have been 
removed. Then they should get to- 
gether and agree to pay liberally for 
the services of a faithful and compe- 
tent minister. They gladly pay for 
fire and police protection, when all 
that firemen and policemen do is to 
gather after a building has been de- 
stroyed or a life wrecked and clear up 
the remains. While for the church 
that gets there first and prevents the 



crime they pay grudgingly a small 
stipend. 

In the second place, I believe that 
the dwellers in those communities 
should show the bright and enthusi- 
astic young men the imperative and 
impressive need of the ministry. 
There is no better way in the world 
today by means of which a' young 
man may contribute to the world's 
great problems than to take up the 
work of the Christian ministry. The 
ministry is a great profession glori- 
fied bj T the heroisms and the eloquence 
of Savonarola, Luther, John Knox, 
Phillips Brooks, Chapin, Beecher and 
a host of other consecrated and power- 
ful men. It is calling toda}' as it 
never called before for men and women 
to come forth and join in the great 
conflict for truth and for right. It is 
calling for men and for women who 
will help strengthen the moral fibre 
of the world, by drawing the people 
nearer to God. The salvation of the 
rural as well as the city communities 
rests here. 



A MOTHER TO HER SO\^ 

By Jean R. Patterson 

My dear one. in the midst of mighty things, 

Your young life runs unwittingly its course, 

And as I watch you play, on Fancy's wings, 

My mind projects itself. Shall you perforce 

Know too the misery that war lust brings, 

Or shall the bleeding world, steeped in remorse, 

Say " Peace on Earth/' as did the King of Kings? 

And saying, truly keep the sacred word 

That promises to you a quiet span 

Of life, by bloody sacrifice unstirred, 

The happy usefulness of peaceful man? 

Then if this come about, one boon I ask — 

That you, with gratitude, uphold the task; 

You and your generation, little son, 

Shall thus maintain the Peace so well begun! 



KEEP THE FLAGS TOGETHER 

By Charles E. Sargent 

Let us keep the flags together 

Now the days of strife are done! 
Let them wave in blended glory 

Now their common cause is won! 
With their folds in love united 

Let their sacred symbols wed, 
And one flag shall tell the story 

To the children of the dead. 

Chorus 
Let us bind the flags in one 

Now we've beaten down the Hun! 
Let our solemn pledges hold 

Now the cannon's lips are cold! 
And let one flag 

From mast and crag 
Proclaim the glory that awaits 

A new-born World's United States. 

When the future generations 

Shall the might}' story tell, 
They will need the blended colors 

As they paint the battle's hell. 
All the pathos and the meaning, 

That their silent symbols hold, 
Will be needed in the drama 

When the fearful tale is told. 

There's a halo 'round our banner 

We have never seen before; 
We have caught a deeper meaning 

In the flag that we adore. 
That unearthly halo gleaming, 

In the battle's lurid light, 
Is the mating of the glories 

In the nations' nuptial night. 

Like a jewel in its setting 
~ Is our flag among its peers. 
'Tis the rainbow's sacred promise, 

Shining through its veil of tears, 
That no more shall earth be deluged 

By a tyrant's ruthless ban, 
When each nation swears allegiance 

In the Commonwealth of man. 



/C- I, 



OLD HOME WEEK IN PITTSFIELD 

Edited by Walter Scott 

At the annual meeting of the Old Home Day Association, the week begin- 
ning Sunday, August 17th. was selected as Old Home Week and Thursday, 
August 2lst, was appointed Old Home Day. The following officers and com- 
mittees were chosen : 

President, E. P. Sanderson. 

Vice presidents, Nathaniel S. Drake and Rev. W. Scott. 

Secretary, Carroll M. Page. 

Treasurer, Herbert B. Fischer. 

Finance committee, Nathaniel S. Drake, Carroll M. Page and Herbert B. 
Fischer. 

Executive committee. Rev. W. I. Sweet, Edward A. Lane, Rev. W. Scott, 
Dr. F. H. Sargent, Courtland Freese, Frank S. Jenkins, Matthew H. Nutter, 
Dr. TV. H. Eaton. Alton Skinner. George F. Mitchell, David O. Sherburne, J. H. 
Danis, Rev. L. J. W. Robichaud and A. R. Pellissier. 

Invitation committee. Frank S. Jenkins, Matthew H. Nutter, Frank D. 
Osgood, G. F. Mitchell and Philip TV. Sherburne- 

OLD HOME WEEK SUNDAY. 

A union meeting was held on Sunday morning, August 17th, at the Con- 
gregational Church, beginning at 10 :45 a. m. Revs. W. H. Getcheli, H. A. 
Remiek, TV. Scott participated in the service. The sermon was preached by 
the Rev. W. I. Sweet. Hon. H. B. Fischer was organist and the special singing 
was by the Shubert Quartette of Boston. The order of service follows : 

Order of Service. 
ORGAN VOLUNTARY 

QUARTETTE— "I will Lift Up Mine Eyes " 
RESPONSIVE READING— 23d Psalm, Rev. H. A. Remiek 
QUARTETTE— "Lord Thou hast been our dwelling Place/' Holden 
SCRIPTURE READING— Ecc. 11:9-10: 12:1-7, 18, 14, Rev. W. Scott 
QUARTETTE— "Tell Me the Story of Jesus," arranged 
PRAYER— Rev. TV. H. Getcheli 
RESPONSE, QUARTETTE— '-The Lord's Prayer" 
ANNOUNCEMENTS— OFFERING 
HYMN 592 (Tune Marty n) 
SERMON— Rev. TV. I. Sweet 

QUARTETTE— 'The Clanging Eells of Time," Walker 
BENEDICTION— Rev. H. A. Remiek 
ORGAN— Postlude 

The sermon by the Rev. TV. I. Sweet follows : 

"What Have They Seen in Thine House?" 
(2. Ki. 20:15) 

The question: '"What have they seen in thine house?" was asked of King 
Hezekiah by the prophet Isaiah. Hezekiah thought the prophet made reference 
to the material splendor within, and he answered : "There is nothing among 
my treasures that I have not shown them." Then the prophet revealed to him 
the fact that it was moral splendor that made the home beautiful, and prophe- 
sied that which soon came to pass — namely, that his material splendor, his 
children, his people, because of lack ol ' splendor, would soon be carried 

in captivity to Babylon. 

"Old Home Day" is a great Lustituti It calls us back to the memories 

of childhood; it leads us .through all the : gs us back home again. 

The home is the greatest institution in the ■■ \ ■ It was the first institu- 
tion of earth, and it is the one ihsti at! u is to tie perpetuated and perfected 
in heaven. 



462 



The, Granite Monthly 



One of the best things the great novelist, Charles Dickens, ever wrote, 
found in his "Sketches of Young Couples." is this: 

"Before marriage and afterward, let them learn to center all their hopes 
of real and lasting happiness in their own fireside; let them cherish the faith 
that in home and all the virtues which love of home engenders lies the only true 
source of domestic felicity." 



■.■•'■» 



ORATOR, PRESIDENT, PREACHER 
Left to right: Lieut. Gov. C banning H. Cos, E. P. Sanderson, Rev. W. I. Sweet 



Home life and the religious life are the great problems of today. These 
settled and there would be no difficulty anywhere else. 

What was the big influence in shaping and moulding your life? Think 
back into childhood. Was it the school, the church, the Sunday School or the 
neighborhood that really made you? No, it was your home. It was the 
idealism, the atmosphere you breathed : and you thank God today for what 
your parents gave you through their faith and habits of life more than anything 
else under the sun. 

Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, the genial "Autocrat of the Breakfast Table," 
has given us a fine estimate of the home: "I never saw a garment too fine for 
a man or a maid ; there never was a chair too good for a cobbler or a cooper 
or a king to sit in ; never a house too fine to shelter the human head. These 



Old Home Week in Pittsfield 463 

elements about us — the glorious sun, the imperial moon — are not too good for 
the human race. Elegance fits man : but do we not value those tools a little 
more than they are worth, and sometimes mortgage a house for the mahogany 
we bring into it? I would rather eat my dinner off the head of a barrel, or 
dress after the fashion of John the Baptist in the wilderness, or sit on a block 
all my life, than consume all on myself before I got home, and take so much 
pains with the outside when the inside was as hollow as an empty hut. Beauty 
is a great thing, but beauty of garment, house and furniture are tawdry orna- 
ments compared with domestic love. All the elegance of the world will not 
make a home, and I would give more for a spoonful of real heart-love than for 
whole ship-loads of furniture and all the gorgeousness all the upholsterers in 
the world can gather." 

It has always been true through all years, as John Howard Payne sang in 
a homesick moment while abroad : 

"Mid pleasures and palaces, though we may roam, 
Be it ever so humble there's no place like home, 
A charm from the sky seems to hallow us there, 
Which seek where we may is ne'er met with elsewhere. 

Home, Home ! sweet, sweet Home, 

Be it ever so humble there's no place like home." 

"While I have been speaking you have travelled through the years, visited 
the old familiar spots, lived over many an incident. You have played with 
brothers and sisters, you have fed the calf, or the pig, or the colt which was 
''yours" — until father sold it and then you learned it was really his. And you 
will go again and again during this reminiscent service. 

Now it is too much to expect us to cover all those years, so we shall briefly 
consider but one phase of it. 

The Music of the Home. 

Our boys have been away. We have heard much of "'who?" and '"what?" 
won the war. But music had much to do with it. The boys sang in the camp, 
on the march, in the trenches, as they went to battle — "America". "The Star 
Spangled Banner", "The Battle Hymn of the Republic". "The Marseillaise", 
"God Save the King", and such "Classical songs" as "Ka-ka-ka-ty", "Kaiser 
Bill", "We don't want the Bacon — what we want is a piece of the Rhine", "Oh ! 
How I Kate to Get Up in the Morning". Harry Lauder, and many like him, 
kept up the spirit of the boys, kept them from getting homesick, entertained 
them, fired them for their grim and awful tasks. 

The services of the clay — with Schubert Quartette, the Community Chorus, 
and the Pittsfield American Band for the Old Home Day, the songs for our 
banquet — in all these arrangements we show the value we put upon music. 

Music — the moods that produce it, the ills that respond to it, the good that 
it does, its blessings to this world of ours can never be measured. It is the 
handmaid of religion, touching the heart, calming life's fret and fever, solacing 
sorrow, rousing spiritual sensibilities, elevating thought, stimulating aspiration 
— in a word helping create a devotional atmosphere. All this Carlyle had in 
mind when he said : '"Who is there that in logical words can express the effect 
that music has upon us? A kind of inarticulate, unfathomable speech which 
leads us to the edge of the infinite and lets us for a moment gaze into that." 

No wonder someone has said that "Music is the language which angels 
speak." 

Let us confine ourselves to one memory — the music of the home ; the songs 
we sang, which father and mother sang. In my case mother did the singing. 
I can't remember that father could sing, he never sang. He was like some of 
the members of the family — that is one of the things that he could not do. 
Perhaps he was wiser than some of the rest -of us for we try to sing. But 
Mother sang: "Rock A Bye Baby", she sang for years as for years she had 
a baby in her arms for there were eight of us. She sang better than mothers 
ordinarily do in these days for she had a longer training and more experience 
than mothers ordinarily have now. The weird and tragic we asked for — it is 
remarkable how children like the weird and tragical, — "They Made Him a 
Grave in the Dismal Swamp", "The Faded Coat of Blue." And the old reli- 



464 



The Granite Monthlu 



gious songs which are ever new : "Rock of Ages". "Jesus Lover of My Soul", 
and "In the Sweet By and By." There was no piano, not even an organ in 
those days. The song was in memory and pitched and carried perfectly. 

You have gone back in this moment and heard your mother sing. 

Now one thing this reminiscence should do for us : it should lay its hand 
upon us and ask us. How have I lived the song? Have I wandered from her 
faith and training? 




ffl 



Hon. N. S. Drake 



Hon. Herbert B. Fischer 



Henry W. Grady, the matchless Atlanta editor and orator, wrote his 
mother one day when he was well along in years : "'Mother, I am coming home. 
I am sorry to be obliged to confess that I have wandered far from your early 
teaching and training. I knew then that all you taught me was true, and I 
know it more now than I did then. I want to get back to it. Get out the old 
rocking chair for I want to sit in your hip and lay my head upon your bosom, 
(he was a very little man) and I want you to sing to Die all those old cradle 
songs, all those songs of faith you used to sing, and then I want to kneel at 
your knee and have you pray with me as you did when I was a child, and I 
want to give myself to God and- begin the Christian life as a child begins it and 
lives it on step by step, that I may walk in life with you, and be with you by 
and by in that other home which is drawing nearer and nearer every day." 
Old Home Sunday should do that for every one of us. 

It is always possible for the soul, though in a far country, to say: 'T will 
arise and go to my Father", and find Him waiting to welcome, as Mr. Grady 
found his mother waiting as never before to welcome him. ' 

"I'm Going Home Some Day", say it in the words of Grantland Rice: 



I'm going home some day — 
If I can ever find the pathway back ; 
For I have come too far, too far away, 
A wanderer on a strange and alien track 
I saw the world ahead and only meant 
To go a little way beyond — and then 
To seek the old-time highway of content. 






Old Home Week in Pittsfield 465 

I'm going home some day — 
But every track I face is strangely new; 
God grant I have not wholly lost my way, 
But that in seeking all the long years through 
The mists shall lift and I shall find once more 
The path that leads me to the dreams of youth- 
The lanes of light — the life I knew before 
I left the old-time ways of faith and truth. 

I'm going home some day — 
So moves the dream of all the roving world; 
The seekers of far lands who.'ve lost their way — 
God's countless aliens by the currents swirled 
From out the harbor and by tempests tossed 
To unknown lands where they must ever roam — 
But this is all that makes life worth the cost — 
This endless dream, 'Some day I'm going home!" 



But "today is the day'' to go home to the Father's house. "Behold now 
is the day of salvation." ••Hope deferred maketh the heart sick." "Procrasti- 
nation is the thief of time."' "Some day'' is so apt to be never, unless we make 
that day "now." 
I Some day we shall go home — the home of which the wise man speaks : 

"Man goeth to his long home," and Paul "for if the earthly house of this 
tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building of God ; a house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens." John says of it, "They sing the songs of 
Moses * * * and the Lamb." 

Looking backward to the songs of the cradle we do well to look forward 
in this our last thought to the songs in the "Home Land". 

"My heavenly Home is bright and fair ; 
Nor pain nor death can enter there ; 
Its glittering tow'rs the sun out-shine ; 
That heavenly mansion shall be mine. 

Let others seek a home below, 

Where flames devour, and waves o'erflow ; 

Be mine the happier lot to own 

A heavenly mansion near the throne. 

I'm going home, I'm going home, 
To die no more, to die no more." 



SUNDAY EVENING MEETING. 

A public meeting was held at the Opera House on Sunday evening at T.30 
p. m., with the following program : 

Music by the Shubert Quartette of Boston. 

1. (a) "To Guard the Right" Geibel 

(b) "Carry Me Back to Old Virginia" Bruce 

2. Tenor Solos 

(a) "Rock of Ages" Johnson 

(b) "Mary of Argyle" 
Dr Ames 

3. Scripture Reading and Prayer by Rev. W. I. Sweet 

4. Response — "Lowly at Thy Feet" Arranged 

5. Address — "Some Reasons for the Observance of Oid Home Day; Special 
Reasons for 1019" Rev. W. H. Getchell 

6. (a ) "Remember Now Thv Creator" Rhodes 

(b) "Galilee" Clark 

7. (a) "The Old Oaken Bucket" Arranged 

(b) "Rocked in the Cradle of the Deep" 

(c) "Annie Laurie" Geibel 



466 The Granite Monthly 

8. Address — "Community Responsibility; that of Each Person to the Com- 
munity as a Whole"' Rev. H. A. Remick 

9. (a) "The Holy City" Adams 

(b) "I'm a Pilgrim*' Marston 

10. Address— "The New England Town and World Affairs" Rev. W. Scott 

11. (a) "Camp Songs" Walker 

(b) "Southern Cradle Song" Prothroe 

12. Bass Solos 

(a) "The "Mighty Deep" Jude 

(b) "The Deathless Army" Trotere 

Mr. McGowari 

13. (a) "Reveries" •• Storch 

(b) "At the Close of the Day" ". Arranged 

The Rev. W. I. Sweet presided at the meeting and at its close Mr. E. P. 

Sanderson, president of the Old Home Day Association was introduced. He 

expressed pleasure at his election to the office, especially since his early life was 

spent in Pittsiield, and urged that everybody co-operate to make Old Home 

; Week a complete success. 

A summary of the addresses of the evening follows : 

The Rev. W. H. Getchell spoke on "Some Reasons for the Observance of 
Old Home Day, and Special Reasons for 1919." 

Reasons are too many to enumerate in time allotted, but let me call your 
attention to a few of them. 

Home is a God ordained institution, and like all of the work of His hands 
is worthy of regard. It was God who "Set the solitary in families," centuries 
ago, and throughout all the years He has preserved for men the institution of 
home. 

The influence of home-life makes men more efficient in all the work of 
- life. When Solomon was about to erect the structure bearing his name, he 
caused the workmen to be divided into three divisions, so that "One month they 
were in Lebanon, and two months at home." This plan made for efficiency, 
for it kept the men contented, and doing their best. No person can do his 
best in any field of labor if he is homesick. A well ordered home is one of 
the most pleasing sights God looks upon on earth. It is a co-operative society 
and takes more than one person to make a real home. The saddest sight of 
earth is a wrecked home ; and the man, or woman guilty of the sin of home- 
wrecking, is one of the meanest creatures on God's iootstool. 

We have special reasons for the observance of Old Home Day this year 
because owing to the fleet under the British Jack, and the boys in khaki, our 
homes were saved from destruction by German foes. 

All honor to the boys who went "Over there" and to the boys who in the 
home camps were ready to go for the protection of American homes. We have 
reason to rejoice that on our Community Service Flag, there are no more 
gold stars. Let us honor the living, and not forget the dead, who gave their 
lives to save our homes. 

Rev. H. A. Remick spoke on "Community Responsibility ; that of each 
person to the Community as a whole." 

The speaker desired to present but a single idea as he very seriously 
questioned — craving their pardon for his presumption — the capability of the 
audience to carry away with profit to themselves more than one thought. In 
these days when we lament the decadence of the religious spirit that pervaded 
the entire life of our Puritan ancestors, as evidenced by the neglect in the 
present day of people generally to anything of a spiritual or churchly nature, 
the magnificent congregation at the morning service, and the splendid audi- 
ence there assembled was eminently provocative of serious thought and excited 
the question, What is the cause of this interest? Is it Old Home Day? No, 
for similar services have been held and there was no such response on the 
part of the Community. Was it the eloquence of the preacher? No, for once 
more asking pardon, serious, grave and delicate questions are here involved. 
There was a factor that stood out very distinctly. It had been remarked long 
ago by Robert of Saltonstall, "if he could write the songs of a nation he 
cared not who made its laws," and surely music and song seemed to be the 
compelling motive that had produced these exceedingly gratifying results. The 
responsibility under which each person was living to the community as a 



Old Home Week in Pittsfield 467 

whole could only be discharged by a cultivation of the religious and spiritual 
life of the individual and the only true exponent of the existence of this 
life was an earnest active performance of those obligations each person in 
the community owes the church. 
The Rev. W. Scott spoke on 

"The New England Town and World Affairs" 

Worldwide travelers tell us New England has types of all the best ele- 
ments of world scenery. In a comparatively small area it has the ocean, 
the river, lake and brook, mountain, forest, varied landscapes, pleasant villages 
and cities, whatever nature and man have produced. In its human aspects 
worldwide elements are found. The leading nations, the great races have 
contributed to its population. These facts unite New England to the larger 
world of which it is part. Its people and those of the country are thus 
bound to all nations, especially those of Europe, by their origin and history- 
The significance of this fact is apparent in connection with the strong world 
movements for closer union of nations where union is practicable. A study 
of a New England town, therefore, furnishes a key to universal or world 
history. 

On Old Home Day we are reminded of the institution of home which 
is the basis of civilized society. A recent letter from Mr. Lake, published 
in our local paper, describes a New England home, the tender and strong 
ties and the beautiful mutual relations of members of the family. The 
hold which home has on the affections in New England is typical of its place 
among all men. It leads us to take our part in the protection and preserva- 
tion of the home everywhere, in care for the widow and orphan, in the re- 
building of homes laid waste in the great world war which has devastated na- 
tions and broken innumerable households the world over. 

A study of the professions and business pursuits which are part of the 
life of a town brings us also to a sense of their wide outreach. The doctor 
now is summoned to the protection of world health ; the lawyer to give his 
best thought to the formation of the constitution and laws necessary for 
international union ; labor, commerce, agriculture are now considered as never 
before hi their bearing on the welfare of the entire human family. 

The church edifices are the material symbols pointing to the religious sen- 
timent which exists in some form wherever man is found. Here stands 
the Roman Catholic church, a great historic body which has been and is 
still the inspiration of many millions. The Congregational body runs back 
into European history and conducts its beneficent work in many lands. The 
Baptist church which has had its struggle in many countries, holds on its 
way a great democratic and missionary body. The Society of Friends, nu- 
merically small but extensive in its influence, should always be mentioned 
with appreciation. Thus the religious life of the community is intimately 
related to that of humanity. It is happily possible today and in our country 
to utter words of friendship and appreciation of these different branches of 
our common Christianity. The antagonisms of the past are growing less, and 
Jesus, the world teacher, draws his followers info closer harmony and under- 
standing. Still greater harmonization the future is likely to reveal, as 
Christianity comes into closer contact with the ethnic religions of the world. 
As a great Christian thinker has said Christianity is the final, eclectic and 
absolute religion. It has . all that is precious in the ethnic religions and 
is enriched by necessary additions for the uplifting and salvation of mankind. 

The town school is the visible symbol of education which is also one of 
the universal things. Education aims to bring man to his best estate, to 
lift him to the highest level of his powers, to enable him to make the most 
possible out of life. What it does for the individual it does for human groups, 
small or large, as communities or races. Already it is become a matter of 
concern to commonwealth and nation. It is entering into the international 
area for the educational opportunity is the birthright of civilized man every- 
where. How to bring to him his opportunity is a matter to command the 
best wisdom of teacher, statesman and citizen the world over. 

The town hall is the symbol of government. The New England town 
has been regarded as an object lesson in democratic government. As yet, 
however, we do not have a democracy except in a partial and growing sense. 
The town merges into the larger units of government, the county, common- 



468 



The Granite Monthly 



wealth, the nation. These successive evolutions of government point to still 
larger issues. The league of nations in some form to promote liberty, order, 
progress among all nations is inevitable judging from the tendency of civiliza- 
tion during the centuries past in this great movement America's place is 
at the head or among the first. A nation, continental in area, with a hundred 
millions or more of people, with dependencies, near and remote, cannot be 
a hermit, a Robinson Crusoe nation. 

Finally we are today reminded in this observance that man is more than 
a local being, more than a citizen of a town or commonwealth or nation, more 
than a world citizen. Religion shows he is a citizen of the universe, of the 
world that now is and the world that is to be. As the Scriptures declare, 
"For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we 
have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." 



OLD HOME DAY BANQUET. 

Old Home Day banquet occurred on Wednesday evening beginning at 
7 p. m,, at the Opera House in Pittsfield. The Ladies Aid Society of the Con- 
gregational Church were in charge of the banquet. The hall was beautifully 
decorated. The orchestra consisted of Mrs. W. B. Ely, John Adams. Lester 
Emerson and William Adams. At the dining tables two hundred and sixty-five 
were seated and in the galleries there were probably a larger number of 
persons. 

The returned soldiers and their friends occupied several tables in the 
centre. A number of the veterans of the Civil War and others were at the 
guests' table. 




Carpenter Memorial Library 



Old Home Week in Pittsfitld 469 

I 

Mr. E. P. Sanderson, President of the Old Home Day Association, pre- 
sided. At each plate were two collections of welcome home songs, the one 
containing twenty-three, the other seventy-three recent war-time songs and 
- also old and familiar songs. Daring the evening the orchestra rendered 
selections and many songs were sung by those present. Music was a leading 
feature of the occasion. The singing was unusually good and enthusiastic. 
At 8 :30 p. m„ the after-dinner speeches began. Mr. Sanderson presided ad- 
mirably and introduced the speakers with remarks, grave and gay, compli- 
mentary to the speakers and enjoyable by the large audience. 
I The first speaker - was Hon. E. A. Lane. Chairman of the Public Safety 

Committee during the war. He gave an earnest welcome to the returned 
soldiers present. He briefly outlined the work of the committee and specially 
mentioned the four-minutes' addresses made by selected speakers in the com- 
munity during the war and the valuable results of such service. 

Hon. H. B. Fischer spoke appreciatively of the soldiers from this town 
and referred to the Red Cross work and the five Liberty Loans of which he 
was the treasurer and leading promoter. He called attention to the fact 
that the present occasion was the only public opportunity the community had 
to record their appreciation of the service done by the enlisted men of the 
town. 

Dr. F. H. Sargent followed in a brief address commending the patriotic 
spirit of the young men who represented the town in the war period. He 
closed by reading a brief poem by his brother, Prof. C. E. Sargent, now of New 
Haven, Conn., part of which is as follows: 

Keep the Flags Together. 

Let us keep the flags together 
Now the days of strife are done ! 
Let them wave in blended glory 
Now their common cause in won! 
With their folds in love united 
Let their sacred symbols wed. 
And one flag shall tell the story 
To the children of the dead. 






Like a jewel in its setting 
Is our flag among its peers. 
'Tis the rainbow's sacred promise, 
Shining thru its veil of tears, 
That no more shall earth be deluged 
By a tyrant's ruthless ban, 
When each nation swears allegiance 
In the Commonwealth of Man. 

Judge F. S. Jenkins followed with an appropriate address on '"Old Home 
Spirit." and read a letter of some length from Lieut. Col. J. Frank Drake, in 
which he expressed his regret at inability to be present and his high estimation, 
of Pittsfield and of his former teachers in the schools of the town. 

Hon. X. S. Drake was next introduced. He gave an account of the food 
production of the town during the . war. There were forty war gardens 
which yielded vegetables for many families for the fall and winter. The use 
of land was furnished free ; its preparation for planting and, where necessary 
seed were also free. The farmers of the town did excellent service by in- 
creasing food production and the wheat crops were much greater than in 
previous years. 

Mr. J. M. Oilman, representing the Grand Army, next spoke briefly exr 
pressing the interest of the veterans in their young comrades of the great 
war. 

One of the chief speakers of the evening was Captain H. F. McDonald, 
former Mayor of Beverly, Mass.. whose experience overseas was extensive. He 
urged the young soldiers to carry into civil life the high spirit manifested in 
the nation's service, to work hard, to render unselfish service to their country 
and to cultivate a common-sense view of life and duty. He questioned the 
propriety of the pay of men in military service who faced great dangers as 
compared with the unusually large pay of men in government work at home 



470 The Granite Monthly 

in shipyards arid elsewhere. He looked with disfavor on the covenant of 
the proposed League of Nations, and criticised the scheme at some length. 
He believed Lloyd George the ruling spirit of the peace conference, and re- 
garded concessions to Japan with distrust. 

The Rev. F. E. Webster, rector of Protestant Episcopal church of Waltham, 
Mass., next spoke. He referred to the fact that his son was in the navy, 
and still in service, and to the valuable work of the navy. He emphasized 
the need of an unselfish spirit among the people in view of the perplexing con- 
ditions facing the country. He differed from Captain McDonald in his view 
of the League of Nations,' and looked forward with much hope for America 
and all nations. In his opinion a great lesson of the war was a wiping out 
of class distinctions. Whatever the future brings the heart of the country is 
sound. 

Lieutenant G. S. Barnes of Reading, Mass., recently returned soldier, in a 
few words expressed his pleasure in being present and at the reception tend- 
ered to the soldiers. He believed the war experience gave a broader outlook 
on life and fitted the returning soldiers for greater usefulness. 

Rev. W. I. Sweet responded to the Toast; THE RED CROSS AND THE 
GOLD STAR. 

■ After speaking of the ''Work in the Trenches at Home" by the Red Cross, 
he mentioned with special emphasis the great work done by the women at the 
head of the following committees : Mrs. Newman Durell, Knitting and Sewing ; 
Mrs. Courtland Freese and Miss Lillian Elkins, Surgical Dressings ; Mrs. Win. 
B. Ely, Women's Liberty Loan, also Home Nursing, also pianist and musical 
leader. He regreiteu the absence of several of the boys who could not leave 
their positions taken since they returned and come the long distance. He 
mentioned those still in the service — Frank Buffum, Dr. Burt W. Carr, Everett 
Hall, Clarence Barton, Louis Paul Girouard, Russell Weldon, Ivan Yeaton. 
Then he spoke of the six boys who had made the supreme sacrifice — four of 
them sleeping in France and two at home : Earl W. Cram, Ezra Dupuis, 
Alpha J. Danis, William A. Peterson, William E. Smith and Fred W. Sleeper. 
The address to these were the following two poems : 

The Evening Star by Harold Seton 

"The evening star a child espied. 

The one star in the sky. 
"Is that God's service flag?" he cried, 

And waited for reply. 

The mother paused a moment ere 

She told the little one: 
"Yes, that is why the star is there ! 

God gave His only Son!" 

My Star 

I have a star of gold on my breast, 

A star of strife, a star of rest ; 

It marks a sword-thrust through my heart, 

It tells of glory and of pain. 

Of bitter loss and wondrous gain, 

Of youth that played the hero's part. 

O, star of gold upon my breast. 
Tell of those stars that he loved best ; 
He bore the stripes, he suffered all 
To keep our banner free from stain ; 
He hath not given all in vain 
In answering his Nation's call. 

O, star of hope upon my breast, 
Strengthen the faith I have professed; 
He died that nations might be free ; 
Help me to live for truth and right. 
And with my woman's soul 10 tight 
Nerved by his immortality. 

(Caroline Ticknor of the Vigilantes) 



Old Home Week in Pittsfield 471 

Rev. W, Scott was the next speaker. He congratulated those who had 
in charge the arrangement of Old Home Week for their successful manage- 
ment. He regarded it as interesting that two speakers at the banquet dif- 
fering in their views as to the League of Nations frankly expressed their 
differences. He believed free speech and discussion helpful to final sound 
opinion. He thought in some form a League of Nations was inevitable and 
that the United States would be safer and more useful in such a league 
than out of it. 

Mrs. Newman Durell was next introduced and read the followiug verses : 

A Sock Song 

Once on a time she made him socks — 
Frivolous, fluffy things in blue 
Or palest pink, with tiny loops 
To pull the dainty ribbons through, 
Hummed a little song the while 
Her lingers flew so deft and fleet ; 
"Through all his life — where'er they go — 
God keep the path of my baby's feet!" 

But that was twenty years ago ! 
Today, she's knitting just the same — 
Long woolen hose, for the son who's gone 
To play his part in war's grim game — 
And she prays her song, as her needles fly, 
Fashioning socks for a warrior meet ; 
''God, where the dangers thickest be, 
Guard safe the way of my soldiers feet!" 

(Mazie Caruthers) 

Mrs. Courtland Freese was called upon and read the poem entitled : 
The Woman Behind the Man 

Yes — I grant they're the U. S. Army 

Standing there three in a row ; 

The man in the garb of the workshop, 

The soldier, the man with a hoe. 

And I wouldn't belittle their service — 

All part of a splendid plan — 

But I want you to think for a moment 

Of the woman behind the man. 

War! Ah, the word strikes terror 

To the heart of womankind, 

It hasn't a place in her scheme of life. 

Nor a chord of response in her mind. 

But look — she has squared her shoulders, 

"It has come — I must do whit I can." 

And she finds her work — did she ever shirk? 

This woman behind the man? 

Not in the line of battle — 

Is that the one place for the brave? 

But just in back in the hospital shack, 

Who measured the service she gave? 

Tireless, sleepless, unfaltering, 

Never heeding the risk she rah, 

Strength she spent — strength she gave ; hers a passion to save, 

This woman behind the man. 

And back in the homes they are leaving — 

These boys fired with patriots' zeal — 

Linked so close to her life — sweetheart, mother, or wife — 

Can she answer the great appeal? 



472 The Granite Monthly 

Ah ! What of the tireless sewers, 

Of the knitting needles that fly. 

Of the thought and the care, food to save and to spare, 

This is her mute reply 

Paint us another picture, 
Artist with thoughtful brow. 
Put them all three in the front, but see 
■-,,.'/. That she has a place there now. 

: , The soldier boy- -hew we love him ! — 

S&V The farmer, the workingman — 

But isn't there space- — just some modest place — 
For the woman behind the man?" 

(Lettie Vanderveer) 

Mr. George Denyen of Boston, Mass., was the last speaker. He said 

the returned soldier would in the future regard his service as a great and 

valued experience. He told several pleasant Negro, Scotch and Irish war 
stories and concluded with the poem of G. D. Mayo on 

The Blue and the Gray 

Here's to the Blue of the wind-swept North. 
When we meet on the fields of France ; 
May the spirit of Grant be with you all 
As the Sons of the North advance. 

And here's to the Gray of the sun-kissed South, 
When we meet on the fields of France ; 
May the spirit of Lee be with you all 
As the Sons of the South advance. 

And here's to the Blue and J Gray as one, 
When we meet on the fields of France ; 
May the spirit of God be with us all 
As. the Sons of the Flag advance. 

During the evening three cheers were given for Lieut. Col. J. Frank 
Drake whose letter was read by Judge Jenkins, for William Vien, a Pittsfield 
soldier, who won the Croix de Guerre with palm, and for President E. P. 
Sanderson. 

The exercises at the. Banquet closed at midnight with singing "Auld Lang 
Syne" and were followed by dancing by the returned soldiers aud their friends. 



OLD HOME DAY SPORTS. 



The members of the Sports Committee were P. W. Sherburne, Chairman, 
E. N. Han-imam B. A. Lougee, Canaille Grenier. 

List of events and winners of first and second places, Old Home Day, 1910, 
beginning at 9 a. m. Contests on Drake Athletic Field. 

100 yd. dash (Senior) 

1st. Kenneth Robinson, Silver Medal. 

2nd. Albert Marden, Bronze Medal. 

100 yd. dash (Junior) 
1st. Joseph Cloutier, Silver Medal. 

2nd. Ezra Barton, Bronze Medal. 

50 yd. dash (Senior) 
1st. Albert Marden, Silver Medal. 

2nd. Kenneth Robinson, Bronze Medal. 

50 yd. dash (Junior) 
1st. Joseph Cloutier, Silver Medal. 

2nd. Ezra Barton, Bronze Medal. 



Old Home Week in Pittsfield 473 

Standing High Jump (Open event) 
1st. Kenneth Robinson, Silver Medal, 4 feet, 4 inches. 
2nd. Hector Drolet, Bronze Medal, 4 feet, 3 inches. 

Running High Jump (Open) 
1st. Osmund Jackson. Silver Medal. 4 feet, 9 inches. 
2nd. Kenneth Robinson, Bronze Medal, 4 feet, S inches. 

Running Broad Jump (Open) 
1st. Osmund Jackson. Silver Medal, 16 feet, 3H inches. 
2nd. Kenneth Robinson, Bronze Medal, 15 feet, 11% inches. 

Standing Broad Jump (Open) 
1st. Kenneth Robinson, Silver Medal. 8 feet, 4*-S inches. 
2nd. Albert Harden, Bronze Medal. S feet, 1 inch. 

Base-Ball Throwing Contest (Open) 
1 1st. Frank Fowle, Ribbon with Clasp, 2S4 feet. 






A 



j 

I 

Rest House and Tennis Courts, Drake Field 

Old Home Day Afternoon Program * 

Exercises at Carpenter Memorial Library. 

The procession of the enlisted men of Pittsfield formed at 1 :15 p. m. at 
the Washington House Square and after a march, preceded by the Pittsfield 
American Band, halted before the Carpenter Memorial Libre ry where the 
Tablet exercises took place. 
Unveiling of Memorial Tablet in Library 

Poem (Recitation) Dorothy Maxfield 

Dedicatory Address Hon. H. B. Fischer 

Acceptance of Memorial Tablet and Giving it into care of F. S. Jenkins, as 

custodian J. H. Jenness, Chairman of Selectmen 

Reply of Custodian and Town Historian F. S. Jenkins 

Retirement of Soldiers accompanied by Pittsfield Band 



474 



The Granite Monthly 



NAMES OX THE MEMORIAL TABLET. 

1917 Honor Roll 1919 

Erected by the Citizens of Pittsfield in grateful memory of her sons who served 
their' country in the World War. 



Adams, John V. 

Adams, Paul 

Adams, William A. 

Baehelder. Clifton R. ■ 

Barton, Clarence L. 

Bates, Kenneth C. 

Blacks tone, Earl W. 

Bouchard, Dozilva M. 

Brandt, Carl G. 

Brock, Charles H. 

Brock, Scott W. 

Brown, Sidney H. 

Buffum, Frank H. 

Carr, Burt W. 

Carr, Raymond L. 

Caswell, Burton J. 

Cheney, Clifford A. 

Clark, John S. 

Cote, Alfred 
♦Cram, Earl W. 

Creasey, Norman 

Crocker, John M. 

Cronin, Edward A. 

Commings, Mack 

Cutler, Lew S. 

Cutler, Scott A. 
*Danis, Alpha J. 

Desgranges, Joseph L. 

Dion, Nazaire 

Doughty, Sidney C. 

Drake, James Frank 

Droller., Orgenore 

Drollet, Osee J. 

Drollet, Rosario V. 

Dubue, Philias N. 

Ducctte, Alexe E. 
♦Dupuis, Ezra. 

Emerson, Fred E. 

Emerson, Richard C. 

Emerson, "Warren E. 

Feuerstein, Abraham 

Folsom, Hiram Tuttle 

Freese, George E. 

French, Scott 

Garland, Richard R. 

Gen est, William J. 

Girouard, Louis H, 



Yorke, 



Glines, Charles E. 

Goodwin, Cyrus, Jr. 

Goodwin, Leslie R. 

Hall, Edmund A. 

Hall, Everett A. 

Hast, Augustus T. 

Heinis, Alfred 

Hey wood, W. Harold 

Hill, Carroll E. 

Hodgdou, Charles E. 

Houie, Edmund 

Jackson, David F. 

Joy, George E. 

Joy, Harvey W. 

Laro, Emaile J. 

Leduc, John M. 

Mitchell, Ralph G. 

Nutter, Franklin H. 

Oshier, William E. 

Page, Albert E. 

Pellissier, Adelard R. 
♦Peterson, William A. 

Philbrick, George H. 

Picard, Albe 

Potter, Waldo B. 

Prescott, Frank W. 

Raymond, Charles J. 

Reil, Fred J. 

Robbins, Ivan C. 

Sargent, Arthur F, 

Sargent, Ralph L. 

Scott, Robert C. 
♦Sleeper, Fred W. 

Smith, Clifton A, 

Smith, Roland A. 
♦Smith, W. E. 

Smith Ernest M. 

Steele, Ralph E. 
. Tasker, William M. 

Towle, Edward L. 

Vien, William L. 

Weeks, Chester 11. 

Weldon, Everett D. 

Weldon, Russell F. 

Wheeler, Vernon E, 

Yeaton, Conrad D. 

Yeaton, Ivan A. 
Arthur E. 



Mr. Fisher's Dedicatory Address. 

Honorable Board of Selectmen : 

The Committee chosen by the voters of this town at the Annual Meeting held 
in March of this year to decide upon t procure, and erect a suitable memorial 
for its sons who served their country in the World War, have carried out their 
duty to the best of their ability and present this evidence of that fact. The 
several members considered carefully the matter of names, material, form and 
location, deciding finally and unanimously upon the Tablet here placed upon 
the wall of this Public Institution. 



pi-SK 



" f ">::. 






*V 1 y I 






? » 1 

:: 



• ■ ■ 






r 






f \m 





'' •; 










iv. • — . 


B 




' g 








II 



fri M i ffl ^^aiBWiiawi' 



-. ifcS'iA-i-z 



.;^<yS.. , 



MEMORIAL TABLET 
Made by Wm. High ton & Sons Co., Nashua, N. H. 



470 The Granite Monthly 

Enduring bronze perpetuates our knowledge, through unborn generations, 
that Pittsfield breeds and fosters the type of Americans who have proven they 
may be relied upon to the death, when tbe liberties of the world are threatened. 

This tablet hears the many names of our youth who had their rebirth in 
the baptism of that cataclysm, six giving their lives. 

Here in imperishable metal is inscribed the proudest, most grateful record 
any Community may make, hold inviolate and pass on to be received as sacred 
heritage by posterity. 

May the rays of the morning sun, as it strikes through the casement across 
its lettered face, glinting, warming, each separate name, Hashing each Golden 
Star, surcharge this cold metal, until vitalized with a compelling magnetism, 
mute yet eloquent, it becomes as the very voice of Destiny, giving forth its 
quickening message of loyalty, service, sacrifice for Country and Humanity : 
- To all who may follow 

Even as we have followed — This, 
WE ALSO GAVE— THAT YOU MAY ALSO GIVE. 

Acceptance of Tablet. 

Mr. Jenness. 

It is a pleasure in behalf of the town to accept your report. We deem 
highly the privilege of receiving this beautiful emblem dedicated to Pittsfield 
boys and we feel proud of the honor. We compliment your committee on the 
efficient manner in which you have performed your duty. 

Mr. Jenkins, it is an added pleasure to entrust to you this tablet. We feel 
that it *can be placed in no better hands. 

Reply of Mr. Jenkins. 
I consider it as an honor to the Institution to have such a tablet, such a 
memorial for the boys who went overseas to light for a better and a higher 
civilization, and you can be assured that as long as I have the honor of being 
at the head of this Institution, I shall consider it a sacred trust. (To the boys) 
There is another memorial and record for you. Your names will be inscribed 
on the state record at Concord and, as town historian. I shall compile that 
record. On it will be placed your name, age, department of service, name of 
nearest relative, date of discharge and other data concerning yourselves. It 
is desired to have a complete and accurate record of your service. 



Exercises at Park 



Music, Community Chorus . Mrs, Newman Durell, Leader 

Address of Welcome • • E. P. Sanderson, President 

Announcements and Cheers for Dr. B. W. Carr, former Red Cross Chairman 

Rev. W. I. Sweet 

Music Community Chorus 

Introduction of Lt.-Gov. Cox of Massachusetts • • E. P. Sanderson 

Oration Lt.-Gov. Channing H. Cox 

Reading of letters of former citizens • • X. S. Drake 

Music Community Chorus 



On the platform were officers of the association, visitors and former resi- 
dents of Pittsheld, and representatives of neighboring towns. 

Address of Mr. E. P. Sanderson, President of Old Home Day Association 

It is an honor to stand in this company and to greet the sons and daughters 
of the best of towns, for it is true, that those fields are the dearest which we 
tread earliest. It is also an honor to succeed, as I have, the two most dis- 
tinguished citizens of this town, Ex-Gov. Hiram A. Tuttle and Hon. Sherburne 
J. Winslow. Their memory is fresh in our hearts. I want to stop and pay 
tribute to them for what they have done during their lives and for their devo- 
tion to this town aud all of its citizens. Sixteen years ago under Governor 
Tuttle and in the following years under Mr. Wislow's leadership we enjoyed 
Old Home Day. We could not then realize the tremendous changes which were 
to come. It is undoubtedly true that we shall never again find in this fine old 
town the same condition of affairs that existed before this war, a change which 
has been brought home to us so forcibly. I want to say to the boys here that 



Old Home Week in PMsfield 477 

while there are six gold star? oil the tablet it is fortunate, and we rejoice, that 
there are not still more. 

No one under present conditions can attempt to predict the future condition 
of affairs, no one can tell boundaries and kingdoms, or democracies or how our own 
country may be affected, but we. must have faith and courage in the future. 
While our children may not live under the conditions of the past or receive the 
benefits of the past, they may enjoy better conditions even than in the hundreds 
or thousands of years that have preceded. 

Four hundred and twenty-seven years ago this month Columbus first dis- 
covered this country. This is a short period as time goes. This month of 
August has been noted for the fact that Columbus at that time sailed into the 
new world. 

I venture to read the poem of Joaquin Miller on Columbus, a poem remark- 
ably suited to the condition of affairs to-day. It expresses the faith all men 
should have in the future. 

Columbus by Joaquin Miller 

Behind him lay the gray Azores, 

Behind the Gates of Hercules ; 
Before him not the ghost of shores, 

Before him only shoreless seas. 
The good mate said : "Now we must pray, 

For 3o ! the very stars are gone. 
Brave Admiral speak what shall I say?" 
"Why say 'Sail on ! sail on ; and on !' " 

"My men grow mutinous day by day ; 

My men grow ghastly wan and weak." 
The stout mate thought of home ; a spray 

Of salt wave washes his swarthy cheek. 
'"What shall I say, brave Admiral, say, 

If we sight naught but seas at dawn?"' 
"Why. you shall say at break of day, 

"Sail on! sail on! sail on! and on!'" 

They sailed and sailed, as winds might blow 

Until at last the blanched mate said: 
"Why, now not even God would know 

Should I and all my men fall dead. 
These very winds forget their way, 

For God from these dread seas is gone. 
Now speak, brave Admiral, speak and say — * 

He said: "Sail on, sail on! and on!"' 

They sailed. They sailed. Then spake the mate : 

"This mad sea shows his teeth tonight. 
He curls his lip, he lies in wait, 

With lifted teeth as if to bite ! 
Brave Admiral, say but one good word : 

What shall we do when hope is gone?" 
The words leapt like a leaping sword : 

"Sail on ! sail on ! sail on ! and on !" . 

Then, pale and worn, he kept his deck, 

And peered through darkness. Ah, that night 
Of all dark nights ! And then a speck — - 

A light! A light! A light! A light I 
It grew , a starlit flag unfurled ; 

It grew to be Time's burst of dawn ! 
He gained a world; he gave that world 

Its grandest lesson : "On ! sail on !" 



478 



The Granite Monthly 



Mr. Sanderson's Introduction of Lieutenant-Governor Cox. 

Lieutenant-Governor Cox's ancestors lived here from time immemorial and 

he himself was born in -Manchester, X. II.. but he says the happiest time of his 
life has been the vacations he has spent in Pittsfield. 

Charming Cox is well-known everywhere. There are Channing Cox clubs 
everywhere. Although I am a democrat I always vote for Channiug Cox and 
I have his pledge that when he is Governor or President, he will come here and 
deliver the Old Home Day oration. 

Speech delivered by Lieutenant-Governor Cox 

Mr. President and Ladies and Gentlemen : 

For the kindly words of your President and for your friendly greeting I 
am most grateful. It is true as the President has said I did not have the great 



•*i^^xv~*--^.^.~:.~u..^. •_■ i*^. 



Soldiers' and Sailors' Parade 



privilege of being born here in Pittsfield and, therefore, I suppose, I must say 
that I was not "to the manor born", but I am only once removed because my 
good mother was born here and here have lived members of my family who 
have been here since the community was settled. The happiest days of my 
life have been spent here. Here too my good uncle lived and in his quiet way, 
holding to ins own. opinions, he led one of the most useful lives I have known, 
and he inspired young men and young women to high endeavor and gave them 
an. equipment with which they could go out and lead lives of service in the 
world. He was a schoolmaster which I regard as one of the most honored 
professions. "Would that there were more of them ! 

It is a great satisfaction to come back here, for where is there a prettier 
spot than on these hills, where have people lived more contented lives, and 
where have so many men and women gone forth in the world and led lives of 
usefulness and service in every line of endeavor? I am grateful to be asked 
to come here. It seems to me that one of the finest things New Hampshire 



Old Home Week in Pittsfield 479 

has ever done was the step forward it took under the leadership of Governor 
Rollins when he established Old Home Week. When I meet a man in the city 
who likes to talk of his home back in the country, I know immediately that 
he is ninety per cent good. How line it is that once a year the sons and 
daughters can be summoned back to the old hearth stone and once more be 
inspired by those blessed associations of youth! For there is nothing else in 
the world so gripping and personal as they are. So we have come back from 
a distance to greet those old friends and see these old scenes. We do well 
to recall those old families who have lived here in happiness and contentment 
and those homely virtues which have ever made New Hampshire distinguished. 
In these days when there are so many problems hard of solution, we do well 
to turn back again to their lives and to the principles of people who had to 
cut their garments from the cloth they had and were compelled to govern 
their expenses according to their income and who lived peacefully and without 
everlastingly trying to keep up with somebody who lived next door. I say we 
do well to reall those homely virtues which have made us come back here to-day. 

We are especially glad to-day to come back to Pittsrield not only to see 
those who formerly lived here, but also those young men who a year ago to-day 
were absent, but who, thank God, are here to-day. We are glad that when the 
great test came it was found that men of our own time, men of our own day 
and generation had kept alive the spirit and principles of the fathers and the 
patriotism which had been theirs, and when their country called, were ready 
to go forward and give everything, including life itself. They made still more 
lustrous the proud name of Xew Hampshire. "Comparisons are odious," but 
when we look over the record of the contribution of the Xew England boys to 
their country, we feel proud and offer tribute to the fidelity and devotion of the 
Yankee boys of the Army and Navy.- 

James Russell Lowell, whose one-hundredth anniversary was celebrated 
this past year, tells of taking a walking trip through the White Mountains and 
Franconia Notch. When he was near the spot from which he hoped to see the 
Old Man of the Mountain, the great wonder work of Nature, he approached 
a man cutting trees beside the road and said, "Can you tell me where is the best 
place to see the Old Man of the Mountain?" The wood chopper shrugged his 
shoulders and replied : "I don't know. I have never seen it-"' Mr. Lowell ex- 
claimed, ""Do you mean to tell me that you have lived near this great wonder 
that men and women come from far and even from across the water to see and 
that you have never seen it?" The wood chopper answered, "That is true. 
1 have never seen it." Mr. Lowell told the wood chopper what he thought of 
him. Then the wood chopper asked, "Suppose you come from Boston, don't 
you?" Mr. Lowell admitted it. "Boston!" sighed the wood chopper "Oh, 
Boston, what wouldn't I give if once before I die I might take a trip to Boston 
and how I would like to go to Concord and Lexington and I believe that if I 
could stand on Bunker Hill, my happiness would be complete. I presume you 
walk over there every Sunday afternoon, don't you?" Mr. Lowell replied re- 
luctantly he never went but once and then in the company of his father. The 
wood chopper made reply : "Things we can have for nothing and for half 
price are those things which we do not care for at all." I see, however, that 
you still care for things which you can have for nothing. I hope that we may 
grip with hook and steel some of the great fundamentals of this country and 
the principles on which it was established for we need to go back to them if 
we are to go forward. 

Democracy does not mean, "I am as good as you," but democracy should 
mean. "You are as good as I." If democracy is worth all the cost of life and 
treasure which was so gladly poured out in its defense, then how important 
it is that we to-day here in America should do everything in our power to keep 
democracy pure, to make it mean everything that these men thought it meant 
when they were ready to give their lives to its defense. Our most virile 
American, Theodore Roosevelt, said that while we should strive constantly to 
make opportunity equal for all men, yet every man should be taught to under- 
stand that equality of opportunity also meant equality of responsibility. I hope 
the time will coidp for every man to enjoy the reward of his toil and labor, 
his industry and of his skill and genius, and that it will be possible always 
for a man to climb the ladder of success and that he may be permitted to take 
with him his children and to give them opportunities and possibilities which 



480 The Granite Monthly 

may have been denied to him. But this cannot be a real democracy that is 
worth saving when we permit in our country men to take in their own hands 
the enforcement of the law or permit them to intimidate the officers of the law, 
or when we allow any organization or group of organizations to become bigger 
than the government itself. It i.s not a democracy when we allow men to march 
through the. streets carrying a red tlag, an emblem which means lack of respect 
for law and disbelief in religion. There is room for only one flag in our country 
and that is the one the boys carried with them into battle. 

There are men who cannot read and write the English language. They 
ean have no idea, of the aspirations of the great free people of this country. 
We must teach them and win them over to the principles of Americanism. But 
there are men who can read and write English who are opposed to this govern- 
ment and even now are trying to undermine the institutions under which they 
have lived and prospered. Xow the time has come for virile communities, 
led by virile men, to stand forth and say to those who are opposed to America, 
"There is no room for such as you and you can take ship to another country.'" 

The keynote of the watch-word of the day here in America has been given 
by the President of the Old Home Day Association — the forward look, a look 
of hope and a look of faith. We all ought to be optimists. There is every 
reason why we should be optimists. A good definition of an optimist has been 
given as a man who can come home at the close of day and sit down and make 
lemonade out of the lemons that have been handed to him during the day. 

Our good Mayor Logan of Worcester, called generally the first citizen of 
Worcester, a Scotchman and one who is proud of it, tells this story. 

A Scotch lad went out to light at the beginning of the war and was badly 
shot to pieces. He was sent home with his right arm gone at the shoulder. 
A nice old lady tried to console him. "My, isn't it awful the way you have 
been treated !" she said. "It might have been worse." "Why, how could it 
have been worse?" He said, "I might have had my month's pay in my right 
arm as it was shot away.' The world is full of such optimism but is also full 
of pessimism. But we must brush it aside. An educated man said the other 
day, 'America has seen her best day. I believe that the clock has struck twelve 
for the future of America." Let us not have this point of view. Think of what 
our country has endured in the past two years and think of the way the people 
of this country came together as one man to carry out the purposes of the 
government. You know the story of the lost Battalion. It was lost in the 
Argonne Lores L They were surrounded by Germans, for three days were with- 
out food and were cut off from any communication from the rear. The German 
leader put up a signal for them to surrender. The leader of the American unit, 
a son of Pittsfield, Massachusetts, said to the boys, "Shall we surrender?" 
Back came unanimously a chorus of "No!" Major Whittlesly made a reply 
to the German which will become historic. The Americans went forward, 
broke the German lines and the morale of the Germans was dimmed from that 
day. Who were the men who composed this lost Battalion? They were fruit 
• venders, push cart drivers, men who had worked in sweat shops in New York 
and many of them were born in foreign countries. They came here for a chance 
to better their condition of life and they were willing to give everything they 
had to hand down that opportunity to their children. America was found to 
be sound at the core and the heart of America beats true. Yes, the people of 
America to-day are sound and their hearts beat true. Whenever any issue 
is presented to them, they can be counted upon to do the right thing. They 
are not self-seekers and they are not constantly seeking commercial gain. They 
are willing to go out to save their own souls. The world looks to America now 
for progress and leadership. Let us have faith in our fellowmen and faith in 
this country. America is the only nation which is the creditor nation of the 
World; it is the only nation whose great industrial machinery is intact. But 
let us rather go back to some of the first principles of this community and to 
the founders of the nation in the past.- Let us offer too the prayer of the 
Cambridge poet : 

Thou, too, sail on, O Ship of State I 
Sail on, O Union, strong and great! 
Humanity with all its fears, 
With all the hopes of future years. 
Is hanging breathless on thy fate! 



Old Home Week in Pittsfield 481 

We know what Master laid thy keel, 
What Workmen wrought thy ribs of steel, 
Who made- each mast, and sail, and rope. 
What anvils rang, what hammers beat, 
' In what a forge and what a heat 
Where shaped the anchors of thy. hope! 
Fear not. each sudden sound and shock, 
'Tis of the wave and not the rock; 
'Tis but the flapping of the sail. 
And not a rent made by the gale! 
In spite of rock and tempe.-ts roar. 
In spite of false lights on the shore, 
Sail on. nor fear to breast the sea ! 
Our hearts, our hopes, are all with thee, 
Our hearts, our hopes, our prayers, our tears. 
Our faith triumphant o'er our fears. 
' Are all with thee, — are all with thee. 

And let us be dedicated to the great principles of this country and to fulfilling 
the mission which was given to America to lead this country and the world to 
a greater and better future where there shall be more of justice, more of right- 
eousness and where there shall be liberty eternal. 



BASEBALL GAME. 



At 4.30 P. ML, a baseball game took place at Drake Field between the teams 
of Pittsfield and Penacook. The score was Penacook, S ; Pittsfield, 0. Suitably 
inscribed ribbons were awarded to the members of the winning team. 






Grand Stand at Drake Field 



482 The Granite Monthly 

BAND CONCERT. 

Old Home Day ended with a Band Concert by the Pittsfield American 
Band, Clifton A. Smith. Conductor, in the Academy Park. 

Program 

I. 

March — Anniversary A. F. Nevers 

Overture — From Dawn to Twilight Bennett 

Waltzes — Danube Waves Ivanovici 

Cornet Duet — Aiuumn Leaves Brickey 

Messrs. Nevers and Smith. 
Popular — That Tumble-Down Shack in Athlone Sanders 

n. 

March— U. S. Field Artillery Sousa 

Medley — Songs from the Old Folks Lake 

Popular— Salvation Lassie of Mine Story 

Selection — Humoreske Dvorak 

Finale — Whip and Spur Allen 

Star Spangled Banner. 



The observance of Old Home Week for 1919 as to attendance and other 
features was one of the most successful ever held in the town. The registration 
of visitors was not made but partial lists may be found in the current issues 
of the Valley Times. 



JUST A COTTAGE QUAINT AND OLD 

By Katherine Call Simonds 

In a cottage far away, where the twilight shadows play, 

All the fireside folk of memory abide, 
And before me, to and fro, gowned in days of long ago, 

All the yesteryears go trooping side by side. 

Oh, the lure of orchard lanes, waving fields and ripening grains, 
How they bid my feet in paths of old to roam, 

And my eyes with tears o'erfill as my quickening fancies thrill 
In the yesteryears of dear old home sweet home. 

Just a cottage quaint and old, 'neath a sky of sunset gold, 

Where I greet my fireside faces, one by one, 
Oh, 'tis there my heart will bide till the lengthening eventide 

Of the yesteryears of life shall all be done. 



Franklin, N. H. 



THE LATE WARREN BROWN 



When the late Hon. Warren Brown 
of Hampton Falls passed away, Sep- 
tember 19, there ended a career of 
public service notable for both its 
length and its breadth, for the num- 
ber of years it covered and for. the 
variety of important offices that it 
included. Mr. Brown "died in the 
harness/' being representative in the 
Legislature of 1919 from his town, 
the same town of which he had been 
chosen selectman in 1868, his span 
of almost continuous public service 
thus covering more than half a cen- 
tury. 

Mr. Brown was born, August 11. 
1836, on the farm where he died and 
where he always had lived. He was 
the only son of John B. and Sarah M. 
(Leavitt) Brown and was a descend- 
ant in the seventh generation from 
John Brown, one of the first settlers 
of the town of Hampton; while 
other New Hampshire pioneers were 
included among his ancestors. 

He was educated in the public 
schools and, at Rockingham Academy 
in his native town and at Phillips 
Academy, Andover. Mass. 

In 1858, soon after Mr. Brown had 
attained his majority, his father died, 
and the young man succeeded to the 
management of the home farm, in 
whose history ancestors of Daniel 
Webster figure. This farm Air. 
Brown enlarged and improved, and 
upon it, in 1879, he erected a set of 
buildings which made it one of the 
rural show places of the state for- 
ma ny years. 

Agriculture was Air. Brown's vo- 
cation through life and to it he 
devoted himself with a success in 
which diligence and intelligence had 
equally important parts. Upon many 
aspects of farm life he was considered 
an authority and he was a frequent 
contributor to the Country Gentleman 
and other leading agricultural papers 
of the country. From 1879 to 1890 
he was president of the New Hamp- 



shire Agricultural Society and for a 
quarter of a century he was treasurer 
of the New England Agricultural 
Society. For twenty-four years he 
served on the board of trustees of the 
New Hampshire College of Agricul- 
ture and the Mechanic Arts, being the 
president of the board for four years. 

Always interested in that which 
was for the best interests of country 
life, Mr. Brown was active in the 
promotion of electric railway building 
in his section of the state. 

As has been said, Air. Brown's 
first public office was that of select- 
man, to which he was elected in 186S. 
In the following year he was made 
chairman of the board. In 1872-73, 
in 1880, in 18S2, in 1896, and, with 
the exception of one year, continu- 
ously since that time, he had been 
moderator of the town meetings. 

A staunch Republican in politics, 
Air. Brown was long a member of the 
state committee of that party and 
prominent and influential in its 
councils. In 1884 he was a delegate 
to the National Republican Conven- 
tion and in 1908 was a presidential 
elector. 

Air. Brown was a member of the 
state Senates of 1S72-73 and 1873-74 
being chairman of the standing Com- 
mittee on Agriculture and a member 
of the committees on Railroads and 
Banks. Among his colleagues were 
Joshua G. Hall of Dover and Warren 
F. Daniell of Franklin, afterwards 
Congressmen, and Gen. Charles H. 
Burns of Wilton. Air. Brown was 
the last survivor of the state senators 
of the decade, 1870-80. 

In 1879-81 Air. Brown was a mem- 
ber of Governor Natt Head's execu- 
tive council, and at the time of his 
death was the oldest living ex-coun- 
cilor in point of service — a distinction 
'which now falls to Hon. Benjamin A. 
Kimball of Concord. 

Reversing the usual order of pro- 
cedure, Air. Brown did not serve in 



484 



The Granite Monthly 



the state House of Representatives 
until after he had sat in the higher 
bodies of the Senate .and Council. 
His first term in the House, however, 
was that very important session of 
1887, which will never be forgotten 
in the political and railroad history 
of the state. 

Hampton Falls is one of many towns 
in the state which make it an almost 
universal rule not to send any of its 
citizens more than once to the Legis- 
lature; but in 1918 an exception was 
made in the case of Mr. Brown and 
he was elected unanimously to the 
General Court of 1919. receiving both 
the Republican and Democratic nom- 
inations at the primary. 

When the vital statistics of this 
Legislature were compiled it was 
found that Mr. Brown was its oldest 
member, with one exception; and this 
fact, together with the amount and 
distinction of his public service, made 
him a marked figure throughout the 
session. By vote of the House he 
was exempted from the lottery of seat 
drawing and was given a chair in 
"Statesmen's Row/' directly in front 
of the Speaker's rostrum. At the 
close of the session he was presented 
by his fellow members with a gold- 
headed cane which he greatly prized. 

Mr. Brown was appointed by 
Speaker Tobey upon the standing 
committee on Agricultural College. 
He was constant in his attendance 
upon the sessions of the House and in 
his attention to the proceedings. It 
was a source of deep regret to him in 
his last days that his failing health 
made him unable to attend the special 
session of the Legislature which con- 
vened in the month of his death. 

Mr. Brown was a member of the 
Public Library Committee of his town. 
His lifelong interest in literary pur- 
suits, in historical research aud in 
his native town resulted in his au- 
thorship of one of the best works of its 
kind with which New Hampshire has 
been favored, his history of Hampton 
Falls, published in 1900; it is accu- 
rate, interesting and exhaustive: it 



contains much that appeals to the 
general reader. In 1918 he brought 
out a second volume, containing much 
in church history and other matters 
not previously recorded. 

Mr. Brown was especially interested 
in Masonry, in which he had attained 
the 32d degree. He became a mem- 
ber of Star in the East Lodge of Exeter, 
November 11, 1SG9. In Exeter he 
was also a member of St. Alban Chap- 
ter, of which he was past high priest, 
and of Olivet Council. He was a 
member of De Witt Clinton Com- 
mandery, K. T., of Portsmouth, and 
attended the conclave of the Grand 
Commandery recently held at San 
Francisco. In other lines of Masonry 
Mr. Brown belonged to the Lodge of 
Perfection at Portsmouth, Rose Croix 
Chapter at Dover and the Nashua 
Consistory. He was also a member 
of Aleppo Temple, Mystic Shrine, 
Boston. 

"Nature richly endowed Warren 
Brown," says the Exeter Neivs-Letter, 
his "home" paper. "Cast in a large 
frame, he had an attractive and 
imposing presence and was a fine type 
of manly beauty. His engaging qual- 
ities were many. His judgment 
of men and events was sound. He 
was a close and shrewd observer and 
this lent a special value and interest 
to the communications with which he 
occasionally favored the Xeics-Letter. 
In his passing Hampton Falls and this 
section have sustained no slight loss." 

On January 1, 1867, Mr. Brown was 
happily married- to Miss Sarah G. 
Norris, a native of Dover, but reared 
in Lowell. She died on January 24, 
1917, a few days after the celebration 
of their golden wedding. Two of his 
four children survive Mr. Brown: 
Arthur W. Brown and Mrs. Roscoe 
F. Swain, both of Hampton Falls. 

The funeral was held at the home 
on Sunday, September 21, with a very 
large attendance and a wealth of floral 
tributes. Rev. Edward Green of 
Exeter officiated, arid De Witt Clinton 
Commandery performed its impress- 
ive service. 



RASPBERRYING 

By Mary E. Hough 

They've been a ras-ber-ing, 

I'll wa ger a ny t hi tig, 
Up there near the Lanes 's,— -that patch called Oregon! 

Did you see Sam Jones and Ned, 

With a milk-pail foaming red? 
They were "traipsing" home across our very lawn. 

Why don't ire go ras-ber-ing, 

Now we're vacation-ing? 
If you don't care for hiking so very far away. 

The old home farm has places 

Where we can tan our faces, 
In case we don't find picking that will pay. 

Fd be happy as a king 

To go a ras-ber-ing, 
Along the swale of cat-tails, that's next the lily-pond. 

You say they're dried up there? 

Well, we'd find them anywhere, 
In the hog-lot and the ''Mossy- Place" beyond. 

We'll breakfast on the wing, 

And after ras-ber-ing, 
We'll eat our lunch in Long Woods, — you know the pair of bars. 

The shrub you have to drink 

'11 give Barley Corn the blink, — 
For a fan I'll take the big straw-hat of Pa's. 

Oh, hurrah for ras-ber-ing! 

Don't the tanagers still sing- 
Down in the " Slash" of briers, so full of underbrush? 

Haven't sung for these ten years? 

Why, what ails the little dears? 
But anyhow, there's still the hermit thrush. 

Yes, I know that ras-ber-ing 

Was not without its sting 
Of gnats and skeets, — or inch-worms by the yard; 

So I'll take the citronell. 

At least we'll stay "a spell," 
But I never cared 'bout working very hard. 

But what's the tale you bring 

'Bout the Jones' boys' ras-ber-ing? 
The berries were "so scat'rin' and so skurse," 

They camouflaged their pail, 

Prett3 r nearly to the bail? 
Then you bought the rest for me, out of your purse? 

But still childishly I cling 

To the ghost of ras-ber-ing, 
And not the thing itself (though that must be kept hid). 

It's really just the thought 

Of the lovely old farm-lot, 
For I don't care much for "ras-bfys" — never did! 
Lebanon, N. H . 



THE SEQUEL 

A Study of Three Men and a Girl 

By Frances Parkiusori Keyes 

(Synopsis of first nine chapters: Helena Castle is the child of a love match between the 
son of an old Boston family and the daughter of a patent medicine millionaire and a chorus 
girl. Her father died; her mother's people lost their wealth; and her mother supported herself 
and her child in a small New England town by doing needlework. Harry Stone, son of the 
wealthiest farmer in the county, loves Helena and asks her to marry him. But she goes 
away to school where she meets Nancy Hutchinson, of a Boston family in a different 
social stratum from the Castles. Nancy's brother, Robert becomes very devoted to Helena, 
but she cares no more for him than for Harry, whose graduation from the State Agricultural 
College she attends at the earnest desire of her mother, who would like to have her marry 
Harry. Then she attends Commencement Week at Harvard and is a guest of the Hutch- 
inson® at their Beverly summer place, where she meets Roger Lorraine, famous Harvard 
athlete and coach, whose methods of love-making differ from those of Harry Stone and 
Robert Hutchinson. Her engagement to Roger is followed by a few days of perfect happiness, 
ended by the news brought by Harry Stone that Helena's mother is seriously ill.) 



X 

Fifteen minutes later I left the 
Hutchinson's house, so stunned and 
dazed that I hardly realized what was 
happening. I came to myself in my 
own room with the smell of whiskey 
very strong about me. Clarice was 
bathing my head with ice-water, while 
Roger was kneeling beside me, kissing 
my hands, and Mrs. Hutchinson and 
Nancy, apparently unconcerned at 
his presence, were flinging toilet 
articles and clothes into my suit-case. 
Somehow I got to my feet. 

"Never mind those,' 7 I managed 
to say, "the only thing that matters 
is to get home at once." Roger 
handed me my motor coat and bonnet, 
and lifting me in his arms, carried me 
straight to Harry's automobile, and 
put me in it. 

"I'll be with you tomorrow after- 
noon," he said. "There must be 
some place in the village where I can 
stay— I'll find one, that's all!" He 
held me ' very close and kissed me 
repeatedly. "My darling — my poor 
little girl." 

Robert began to crank the machine. 
"Start her up, Harry!" he said, 
"you're losing time. I've telephoned 
to Boston to have Dr. French and 
the best nurse he can lay his hands on 
start at once in his motor, and they'll 



get there before you do. Don't be a 
baby, Helena, such reports are always 
exaggerated." 

The cheap little automobile fairly 
flew that night, and as soon as I felt 
better, I asked Harry a few questions. 
But there was not much to tell. 
Besides, he kept choking, and rub- 
bing the tears from his eyes with his 
great fists, and all this made him 
incoherent. At last controlling him- 
self a little, he said, 

"When that man — I don't know 
his name — comes tomorrow after- 
noon, I'll meet him at the train and 
take him to our house. He'll be 
comfortable there, at any rate, and 



him easily the 
you can leave 



first 
vour 



you can see 
second that 
mother." 

"Thank you, Harry," I said, 
"'you're — you're awfully good." 

"No, I'm not," he replied, "but 
I'll do what I can for you — it's pre- 
cious little." 

The automobile swung up sharply 
in front of my mother's little house. 
Mrs. Stone was standing in the door- 
way, and, with a cry, ran forward. 

"Praise be you've got here, my 
precious lamb," she cried, "don't you 
fret none. I hope Harry hasn't 
scared you half to death. A doctor 
and a nurse has just got here from 



The Sequel 



487 



Boston, and they say there's lots of 

hope." 

* * * . * * 

It was evening of the next day 
before I left my mother's room, the 
large peaceful room that she and I 
had shared so many years. She was 
not delirious, but lay in a stupor, her 
arms stretched out over the white 
spread. My entrance made no im- 
pression on her whatever, but Miss 
Houston, the nurse, said that it was 
possible that she might wake any 
minute, and ask for me, so I drew a 
chair beside the bed and waited. 
The nurse went back and forth, 
putting things to rights in the dis- 
ordered room, with that efficiency 
and quiet haste which the kindest 
and most loving amateur can never 
attain ; she asked very few questions, 
seeming to know by intuition where 
to look for a duster and a dry mop, 
and where the linen chest ought to 
be. In a few minutes my bed, in 
which Mrs. Stone had evidently been 
sleeping herself, was smooth and 
fresh, the rows of sticky bottles and 
tumblers had vanished, the bureau 
was tidy, the bathroom immaculate. 
Then she came to my mother and 
took her pulse. 

''There's no change," she said, "I 
don't need to call the doctor just yet, 
he's getting a little hard-earned sleep, 
poor man; and do you know I think, 
this lovely lady needs a bath, and 
fresh linen, and the tangles combed 
out of ' that glorious, golden hair, 
more than anything else just now." 

I watched her jealously as she 
bathed my mother, changed her night 
gown and sheets, and brushed out her 
beautiful hair; her skin was like 
white roses, and her long lashes 
looked black against it, shading her 
half-open, dark blue eyes. When 
Miss Houston had finished, she stood 
for a minute looking at her. 

"It seems impossible that she is 

old enough to be your mother," she 

said, "but you are very much alike. 

I think I must call the doctor now." 

Dr. French was encouraging. " Your 



mother is very ill," he said, "but I 
have seen many equally sick women 
recover. Miss Castle, and she has a 
naturally sound constitution in her 
favor. I must go back to Boston 
now, but Miss Houston can reach me 
by telephone at any time, and I will 
come down again in the course of a 
day or two, at all events. I do not 
trust your local doctor, and your 
ignorant, though well-meaning friends, 
have done a great deal of damage 
already and should be kept away. 
This room was enough, when I first 
saw it, to turn almost any well per- 
son into a corpse. As for you," he 
added kindly, putting his hand on 
my shoulder, "you had better go and 
•have a good sleep, or we shall have 
two patients on our hands instead of 
one. You cannot, of course, stay 
here; but Miss Houston has prepared 
one of those pretty little spare rooms 
for you, and will call you at once if 
your mother shows signs of regaining 
consciousness; and you'll see things 
in a very different light after a good 
night's rest." 

I went out on the piazza with him, 
and watched him hurry off in his 
motor; then realizing that the after- 
noon train must have arrived several 
hours before, I ran down to the gate 
and looked up and down the road, 
half-expecting to see Roger waiting 
about somewhere for a signal to come 
to the house. To my intense sur- 
prise it was not Roger whom I saw 
coming towards me, but Robert 
Hutchinson. 

"Hello," he said, walking up lei- 
surely and shaking hands. "Don't 
look so terribly disappointed. It 
isn't flattering to a man's vanity." 

"What on earth are you doing 
here 9 " I asked. 

"Well," replied Robert, in an 
unconcerned manner, "I always did 
like this part of the country — it's 
very attractive around here. You've 
never asked me to make a real visit, 
just to come and take Nancy home and 
useful little jobs like that. This time 
I've come to stay as long as 1 like." 



488 



The Granite Monthly 



" Where? At the Stone's?" 
"No," he said with a dry laugh, 
"I am not. I understand that Roger 
is- going there — it's just about what I 
should have expected of him, too! 
Do you want Harry to put out a sign: 
'Free board and lodging for Helen's 
suitors. No distinction made between 
the fortunate and the rejected !'? I'm 
going to stay with you." 

" You are not!'' I cried. "I don't 
want you, I won't have you, I can't 
bear — ' ' 

'•'That's all right. Helena," he said 
easily, "nevertheless, I've come to 
stay. I assure you, Roger won't 
mind." 

"Where is Roger?" I asked anx- 
iously. ''Has anything happened to 
him? Did he send you?" 

"My dear girl," answered Robert, 
"will you please try to get that per- 
sistent idea that Harry and I share 
the same amiable qualities out of 
your head? If you expect me to be a 
sort of carrier-pigeon between you and 
Roger, you'll be sadly disappointed. 
I came here because I felt like 
it. I have neither seen nor heard of 
Roger since his stagey embrace with 
you in Harry's automobile before the 
face of the entire wondering house- 
party. Kindly tell me how your 
mother is." 

With somewhat tardy gratitude, I 
tried to thank him. as I gave him the 
detail's, for his kindness and thought- 
fulness in sending for Dr. French and 
Miss Houston. He cut me short. 

"Any fool ought to be able to con- 
nect a doctor and a nurse with a case 
of typhoid fever," he said, "and I 
think instead of standing out here 
any- longer, waiting for Roger, you'd 
better go in and take a bath and get 
some sleep. You look as if you 
needed both." 

"'If 3 r ou see Roger," I said, turning 
obediently towards the door, "will 
you tell him to come in at once — 
that I want to see him?" 

"I will not," replied Robert. "If t 
he's in town, I guess he can come at 
once, if he wants to, without having 



another man tell him to; and if he's 
engaged to you, but doesn't know 
you want to see him, he must be even 
a bigger idiot than 1 take him for." 

Just then the little boy who runs 
all the village errands came panting 
up to me, and handed me a telegram. 
I tore it open without a word, but I 
saw Robert give him a shining fifty- 
cent piece. 

"Unavoidably detained in Boston. 
Will try to come down tomorrow. 

R." 
I sank down on the steps and began 
to cry. Roger took the telegram out 
of 1113' hand, read it, and began to 
swear. 

"His father, of course," he said at 
last, "probablv wants him to copy a 
brief." 

"But Roger has told him by now!" 
I exclaimed. "We were going to tell 
every one today." 

"Very kind of you," said Robert 
sarcastically, "but hardly worth the 
trouble, as a good many people, with- 
out undue effort, had already suc- 
ceeded in guessing that something of 
the sort was going on, even before they 
witnessed your fond farewell. Well — 
if he's told his father, the old man's 
probably overwhelming him with con- 
gratulations, and he can't escape." 
"I don't believe it's that," I said. 
"Don't you really?" exclaimed 
Robert crossly, "do go in and get 
washed up; you're a sight. It's 
fortunate Roger isn't here to see you; 
he'd break the engagement in a min- 
ute. I don't count, but — " 

"I am beginning to think," I said 
with the sobs rising in my voice, 
"that you count a good deal." 

F glanced up at him, as I tried to 
choke back my tears, and noticed for 
the first time how white and tired he 
looked; at all events, his ill-temper 
seemed to have vanished, for he was 
smiling again. 

"If that were true," he said, "I 
should wish you'd begun to think of 
it a little sooner — but it isn't. Re- 
member what you said yourself — I 
am a 'great lazy, stupid, shiftless 



The Sequel 



4S9 



crea — ' there! I didn't mean to make 
you cry. If you don't mind, I think 
I'll spend the iii.^ht in the hammock. 
It's lovely and cool here. Please 
go to bed yourself, my dear." 

I obeyed; but tired as I was, I 
could not go to sleep. 1 agonized 
over my mother; I lashed myself into 
a ferment of repentance over my 
treatment of Robert; but these 
troubles were nothing compared to 
the new one, which seemed all the 
worse because it was so vague: why 
had Roger not come? 

Long after midnight I heard Miss 
Houston open the front door and 
walk over to the hammock. I in- 
stantly realized that she must have. 
known then that Robert would be 
there. 

"I'm going to lie down now on the 
other bed beside Mrs. Castle's and 
get some rest," I heard her say, ''if 
you will come and watch beside her. 
What a tower of strength you are — 
you were the most self-reliant baby, 
even, that I ever helped usher into 
the world!" She laughed a little 
and I knew they must be great fribnds. 
"That lovelv girl — this is very hard 
for her." 

"Yes," said Robert in a low voice. 

"But then — whatever happens, 
she'll have you—" 

There was a long silence. Then I 
heard Robert's voice again, dull and 
strained. 

"Yes, whatever happens, she'll 
have me," he said, "but she's going 
to marry another man. Let's not 
talk about it, if you don't mind." 

XI 

The strain of the next few days was 
very great. My mother lay in a dull 
stupor most of the time, but often 
she was delirious. Her fancies nearly 
always took her back to her life with 
my father, and she lived over the 
worst moments with a reality that 
was dreadful. She thought that my 
father had been dismissed from his 
law firm and was sitting in gloomy 
silence before her; that she saw my 



grandfather lying on the floor of his 
room, his pistol still clasped in his 
dead hand, his head in a pool of blood; 
that the children's coffins were being 
carried from the house to the dreary 
cemetery beyond the village. Mrs. 
Stone went about the kitchen with 
the tears rolling down her cheeks, 
and would not let Lucy come near 
the place; but Harry, who had always 
adored my mother, hung about, like 
a faithful watch dog who hopes to be 
of some service, however trifling. 

"I can't bear it," lie would say, 
over and over again. "If there ever 
was a saint on earth, she is one! and 
see how she's had to suffer! What 
brutes, what horrible brutes men are!" 

"Not you. Harry," I said. 

"Not most men, either." remarked 
Robert, cheerfully, and helping him- 
self to a doughnut. "Go out on the 
piazza, Helena, where there's a little 
air stirring. It's stifling hot in this 
kitchen, and there's nothing like a 
close room to make us imagine evil of 
our fellow beings." I walked out, 
and found myself face to face with 
Roger. 

It was four days since I had seen 
him, and at first I could do nothing 
but sit down beside him in the ham- 
mock and cry, with relief and joy and 
weariness, my head against his shoul- 
der"; finally I managed to ask, 

"Why couldn't you come at once, 
darling? What happened?" 

"Aren't you glad to see me now?" 

"You know how glad!" I said, 
"but tell me why?" 

"Some dav, sweetheart, not now." 

"Why not?" I persisted. 

"Don't you know I would have 
come if it had been possible? Don't 
you trust me, Helena?" 

I felt ashamed. 

"Tell me about your mother, dear," 
he said quietly, "is there anything 
you need for her, anything I can do?" 

"No," I said, "Robert seems to 
have done everything. But, Roger, 
you know we can't possibly be married 
for a long time." 

"I know nothing of the sort," he 



490 



The Granite Monthly 



cried, "as soon as your mother is 
conscious, and can bear it, you must 
tell her; then we'll be married at 
once, in her room.'' 

"But, Roger, I couldn't leave her; 
it would be inhuman." 

"Of course not; you'll stay here 
until she has fully recovered: I'll 
stay too." 

"But Roger," I began for the third 
time, "perhaps you don't realize that 
it's quite probable she never will 
recover." 

"And if that should happen," 
asked Roger, kissing away the tears 
from my eyes, "to whom should you 
come but to me, darling?" 



But as the days went by, the delir- 
ium lessened, the stupor seemed 
more and more like a natural sleep, 
and my mother recognized me, 
vaguely at first, but as if glad to have 
me about. In time, though very 
weak and ill, she was like herself 
again, sweet and cheerful and beauti- 
ful, lying very quiet in her white bed, 
her long golden hair spread back over 
the pillow, smiling, docile, and appar- 
ently contented, as long as I did not 
leave her. At last the time came 
when she was able to be propped up 
with pillows, to listen while I read 
aloud to her, to knit a little and talk 
about what we would do "when she 
was well again"; but the weariness 
never left her eyes and I could see 
that when she thought she was not 
being watched, she did not smile. 
One day I surprised her, and found 
her crying, 

"Why, mother, darling!" I ex- 
claimed putting my arms around her, 
" what is it? What's troubling you?" 

"It's nothing," she said, controll- 
ing herself quickly, "of course I shall 
be well very soon now, and every- 
thing will be as usual. Only you 
don't know, dear, how happy it 
would make me, if you and Harry 
should get married, right here by my 
bed." 

I took away my arms. " O Mother, 



I said, "I wish I could if it would 
make you happy but I couldn't — I 
couldn't marry him." 

"You look so frightened, dear," 
she said in alarm, "what has hap- 
pened?" 

"Nothing," I replied forcing her 
back on her pillows as gently as I 
could, "only I don't love him — you 
wouldn't want me to marry a man I 
didn't love." 

"No," she said with a little sigh, 
"no." Then, anxiously, "Robert 
Hutchinson is here a great deal, 
Helena. Has he proposed to you 
again?" 

"Yes," I said and blushed hotly, 
remembering that ghastly sail. My 
mother saw the quick color, and mis- 
understood it. She gave a little cry, 
almost joyful. 

"Then it's he, dear! I'm sorry for 
Harry, but otherwise I'm glad. He'll 
make you happier than Harry could, 
and I've always liked him, better 
than I feared you did." 

"No, mother," I said, "it isn't 
Robert, either. But — " I hesitated; 
she seemed hardly strong enough to 
be told the truth, and yet I did not 
know how, with her insistence, I 
could keep her in ignorance any 
longer. "But — there is some one 
else." Then, in as few words as I 
could, I told her about Roger, ending 
"I can't tell you how I love him! — 
I worship him! If you really want 
me to be married, if it will make you 
any happier, I can be, at any moment 
you choose. He begged me himself 
that it might be that way — that we 
might be married at once, by your 
bed, as soon as you were well enough 
to know how we felt. May I send 
for him to come here, and let you see 
him? O Mother! you're not angry — " 

"Angry!" my mother interrupted 
me; she was half-laughing, half-cry- 
ing, wholly excited. A flush of pink 
had come into her cheeks, and her 
eyes were shining. "Angry! why 
didn't you tell me long ago, you 
naught}' child? You've had this lovely 
secret up your sleeve for weeks, and 



The Sequel 



491 



Tve been lying here, so bored, and 
longing for news. How long will it 
take you to produce your paraxon?*' 

''About twenty minutes.'" I ran 
to the door and flung it open. 
"Harry"! I called, feeling perfectly 
sure that he was somewhere within 
hearing, "go quickly and tell Roger 
to come at once, that mother wants 
to see him," and Harry, who, sure 
enough, was on the piazza reading 
"Hoard's Dairyman," started off on a 
dead run for the farm. 

Robert was on the piazza too; ho 
pushed back his chair leisurely, and 
came in, his disgusting pipe in one 
hand, and a tiresome looking book 
by Kipling in the other, his finger 
marking the place. He smiled at my 
mother, and went over to the bed. 

"While Helena goes upstairs and 
brushes her hair and puts her engage- 
ment ring on again," he said, "I may 
as well sit down and tell you what a 
darned good fellow Roger Lorraine is!" 



I felt beforehand that mother and 
Roger would love each other; but I 
had not foreseen that the mutual con- 
quest would be so great and so 
immediate. In five minutes my 
mother was smiling as she had not 
done once since her illness; in ten-, she 
laughed outright; and in fifteen, when 
Miss Houston came to drive us away 
(Robert had already vanished), Roger 
leaned over and kissed her, and I saw 
that she was completely vanquished. 
We went out arm in arm, and Robert 
meeting us outside showered us with 
rice, and grinned. 

"I guess," he said, "that I've 
explored the country around here 
enough for the present. I'm going 
to Boston on the evening train." 

"Then we'll go together," said 
Roger. "Oh Bobby! did you ever 
know another girl like Helena?" 

"No," said Robert, "and I never 
want to! What on earth are you 
going for? I should think there was 
■ — er — quite a little scenery to interest 
you here." 



"Why, you see, dearest," said 
Roger, turning to me, "that as we're 
to be married so soon there are a 
number of things that I must attend 
to at once. You'll have some prep- 
arations to make yourself, you know 
you will. Please don't scold me 
when you know how I hate to go." 

"Then don't," I said realizing 
perfectly well how unreasonable I 
was, and yet provoked with him for 
going. 

"Helena," he said with mock 
gravity, "you may as well learn while 
there is yet time that it does abso- 
lutely no good to tease me. This is 
Monday; I will come back Saturday 
afternoon, and we will be married 
that evening. It is now four o'clock 
and I shall leave with Robert at 
quarter past seven. Are you going 
to be cross or pleasant until I go?" 

"Cross," I said, smiling in spite of 
myself. "Roger — your family won't 
think this is an awfully queer wedding, 
will they? You know Miss Houston 
says that mother is so frail that it 
wouldn't be safe to ask even your 
parents to come. And yet mother 
has this fancy, she seems to wish so 
much to see me married — " 

"It's a very nice fancy," said 
Roger, "I want to see you married 
myself. Of course my family will 
understand; but you must give me a 
chance to explain to them, mustn't 
you? Let's walk down to the minis- 
ter's and ask him not to make an 
important engagement for Saturday 
night." 

"Good-bye," drawled Robert, open- 
ing his book again, "by way of 
congratulation let me remind you of 
Punch's advice to those about to 
marry — don't." 

XII 

When we first went to live in our 
house, there were five stuffy little 
rooms and a shed downstairs, and 
two small rooms and one large one 
upstairs; it was close and cramped 
and dark, but it was the best we 
could afford, and we lived in, it just 



492 



The Granite Monthly 



as it was for a good many years. 
After my father died, however, and 
my mother began to make a little 
money, she fixed it. over, by slow 
degrees. First the partition between 
the "parlor" and " sitting "-room was 
knocked down, and they became one 
large, sunny living-room; the dining- 
room and "back chamber" were 
turned into a big bedroom for mother 
and me, and a bathroom was added; 
the kitchen became the dining-room, 
and the shed the kitchen; upstairs, 
we had done nothing; we used the 
two little rooms for guest chambers, 
and the big one for storing purposes; 
but we had long been planning to 
"fix these up too," when I got through 
school, and the heavy expense of my 
education was over. No sooner was 
Roger gone, then my mother, with a 
sort of joyful excitement, turned my 
attention to the big storeroom. 

"You must have that fireplace 
unblocked/' she said, "and Harry will 
move all the truck into the loft over 
the kitchen, I am sure. Then get 
hold of Mr. Harris (the " : handy-man" 
about the village) to paint and paper 
it for you. White woodwork, and a 
dark green floor, and pink walls — 
oh, I can just see what it's going to 
look like!" 

"There's that set of furniture up 
in my attic that you've always set 
such store by," said Mrs. Stone. 
She was now occasionally admitted 
to the sickroom, and was sitting by 
my mother, fanning her. "I don't 
admire it much myself. I think 
these brass bedsteads and oak bureaus 
they make now-a-days are a sight 
handsomer; but if you'd like it, you 
can have it, and welcome." 

"Oh, Mrs. Stone," I cried, "do 
you really, really mea n it? I oughtn't 
to take it — it's worth hundreds of 
dollars." 

"Well, if it is, I don't know as it's 
any too good for you. I always 
meant you should have it." She 
sighed, and turned her head away, 
and I knew what was passing through 
her mind. "Harry can cart it over 



as soon as Mr. Harris gets the room 
licked into shape." 

By Friday night, the alterations 
were completed, and after I had shut 
the door, and gone away, leaving the 
transformed room in perfect order, I 
went back to it a dozen times. It 
fascinated me. I straightened the 
homespun rugs on the floor and the 
old-fashioned mirror over the bureau; 
I brushed invisible dust from the 
shining brass andirons, and reiaid the 
folds of the crisp muslin curtains at 
the windows; I walked over to t he- 
great fourposted bed, and smoothed 
the snowy linen counterpane: the 
simple little white satin dress, which 
I had hurriedly made myself, and the 
tulle veil, which mother had insisted 
I should also have, lay across it. 
Somehow, it seemed the proper place 
to keep them, until it was time to 
put them on. I am not very religious ; 
but suddenly I found myself on my 
knees, and I was praying, as I never 
had before, and never will again, I 
am afraid, that I might be worthy of 
Roger, and his love; that I might 
never disappoint him or fail him in 
any way; that I might be a help and 
not a burden to him, a guiding star 
and not a dragging weight. It was 
after midnight when I finally rose; 
and I turned again, even with my 
hand on the door, with tears rolling 
down my cheeks, and a wonderful, joy- 
ful fear pounding away at my heart. 
"Even if the world should come to 
an end tomorrow," I whispered to 
myself, "I shall have married Roger 
tonight." 



I met Roger at the train, and we 
ate, our supper alone together, with 
the door open into my mother's 
room; then I went upstairs to dress, 
and Miss Houston fastened my veil, 
and handed me the big bunch of 
white roses that Roger had brought 
with him, and I went to mother to 
slip my engagement ring on to her 
finger, and give her one more kiss at 
the last moment. 



The Sequel 



493 



"The minister is here/' I said, "he 
is talking to Roger out on the piazza, 
and Roger says he has been waiting 
an hour and a half. Shall I tell them 
to come in. dear?" 

A little cloud passed over my 
mother's face, the first I had seen 
since I had told her about Roger. 

'•Just at this last moment," she 
said, "I've another foolish fancy. I 
want you to send Roger in here alone 
for a minute. You can go and talk 
to Mr. Trent. I promise it won't be 
long/' 

I kissed her and went out. 
"Roger," I said gaily, "Mother wants 
to see you alone for a minute. I 
think she's going to tell you that I'm 
not half good enough for you.'' 

Roger laughed, but I could see that 
he looked surprised, as he rose, and 
went quickly into the house, closing 
the door behind him. I tried to talk 
to Mr. Trent, but I could not help 
wondering what was passing in my 
mother's room. At first there was 
merely a steady low murmur of voices; 
then I could hear my mother evi- 
dently asking questions, and on 
Roger's part dead silence followed, 
after what seemed an eternity, by a 
quick storm of protest, entreaty, 
interruption; finally my mother's 
voice rang out, loud and clear, and 
laden with terror and anguish. 

"Helena," she cried, "come here, 
come here at once!" 

I ran to the door, flung it open, and 
rushed in; she wns sitting up in bed, 
her eyes so wide and dark in her white 
face that for an instant I thought she 
had become delirious again. 

"Oh,'" she moaned, "I've been so 
ill, it's robbed me of my senses! All 
I could think of has been that I must 
see you safe with some one who would 
love and care for you! And what 
have I done! Thank Heaven it isn't 
too late! While you were upstairs 
dressing, it suddenly came over me 
that something was wrong; that you 
had never once spoken of a letter or a 
gift from. Mrs. Lorraine; that Roger's 
parents knew nothing of the girl he 



intended to make his wife, O my 
darling child, my precious little girl! 
In ten minutes you would have 
married him!" - 

''What do you mean?'' I said 
hoarsely. "In ten minutes I shall 
have married him! What do I care 
for Mrs. Lorraine, and for presents 
and letters? 1 have not even thought 
of her!" 

"You have not even thought of 
her!" shrieked my mother. <l Have 
you thought of your own childhood? 
Have you thought of your father? 
Do you wish to marry a man who has 
sacrificed everything to get 3*011, and 
be reminded of it every hour until you 
die, or he does? Not in words, per- 
haps, if your husband should prove 
kinder than mine was, but by poverty 
and lonesomeness and the hatred of 
those who should love you dearly? 
Do you want to know why Roger did 
not join you at once when you came 
to me? You have not thought, I 
suppose! Well, I have thought, and 
I will tell you! It was because he 
had told his parents whose child you 
were, and they refused for a single 
instant to hear of such a marriage. 
He stayed, hoping to find some means 
of softening them, and of bringing 
you some message from them when 
he did come — and he stayed in vain. 
Do you know what he has been doing 
this last week? He has been telling 
them that your mother is dying, that 
there is no one you can go to but him- 
self, and this is the result: he comes 
to you disinherited and disowned. 
You have been condemned without 
a hearing; no effort has been made to 
discover what you yourself are, even 
though your parents and grandpar- 
ents were as bad as the Lorraines 
believe! If there is no pity at a 
time like this, do you imagine that 
there ever will be?" 

"If Roger has given up all this for 
me," I said passionately, "the least 
return that I can make for so much 
love is to give him myself." 

" To give him yourself!" she panted, 
"to marry him, and take him away 



494 



The Granite Monthly 



from everything and everybody in 
the world that is dear to him! To 
bring into the world children for 
whom you will have no food and 
clothing! To feel yourself, when the 
first heat of passion is over, a very 
curse to the man you love!" 

She sank back, exhausted, but 
quickly raised herself again. 

"You pronnsed," she said, "when 
you were a little child I made you 
promise that this thing should never 
happen. Listen, Helena! I am dy- 
ing — I have known it all along. If 
no word of yours can bind you, if 
you are so dazzled with what you call 
love that it blinds you. to the memory 
of your own childhood, will you refuse 
the last request that your mother 
will ever make?' 7 

There was a moment of terrible 
silence; she seized my arms and 
dragged me closer to her, so that I 
could not look at Roger's agonized 
face. 

"Tell me," she commanded. 

"I promise you again," I said. "I 
will not marry Roger Lorraine." 

She gave a little gasp, and fell back 
on her pillows ; her hands relaxed their 
hold, and fell, limply at her sides. 

"Mother!" I cried in alarm. 

My mother did not answer me. 
She was dead. 

XIII 

It was mid- August when my mother 
died; and when the glorious days 
of Indian summer came, late in Octo- 
ber, Harry, scorning Miss Houston's 
help, began to carry me out to the 
old string-hammock underneath the 
maples. 

There was a long period of time" of 
which 1 have no coherent memory. I 
know that I lay in a darkened room, 
that the bed seemed to have no bot- 
tom to it, that there were sharp 
shooting pains in u\y head, and a 
queer, quivering ache that came and 
went in my back. I never seemed to 
go to sleep and I never seemed to 
wake up. Part of the time I was in 
pain, and part of the time I did not 



suffer, or feel anything at all. I 
merely existed. 

At last I realized, without feeling 
enough interest in the matter to 
wonder why I should be there, that 
I was in the "spare chamber" at the 
Stones' house. It has a "painted 
bedroom set," dull brown with bright- 
blue roses, and on the walls, papered 
in a gloomy yellow relieved by splot- 
ches of gold, hung pictures in black 
oval frames, of ail the dead members 
of the Stone family. There are also 
some wax wreathes, and some mot- 
toes done on canvas in cross-stitch: 
"Home, Sweet Home" (which has 
always struck me as being singularly 
appropriate for such a guest room), 
"The Lord Will Provide," etc. The 
fireplace has been blocked up and an 
air-tight stove reigns in its stead, but 
the mantel still remains, fringed with 
red worsted, and adorned with two 
white vases, two little simpering 
shepherdesses, and a china dog. The 
toilet set is bordered with heavy blue, 
and has a design of sea-shells; grad- 
ually so many varied charms began 
to pall on me. 

"Just why am I here?" I asked, 
turning from the contemplation of a 
little girl in a very low frock and 
frilled pantalettes, a work of art that 
hung directly opposite my bed. 

Miss Houston laughed. "That's 
the first question you've asked," she 
said, "I thought the glories of your 
room might rouse you to curiosity in 
time. Mrs. Stone felt she could not 
remain away from home any longer, 
and so we brought you here almost 
immediately after you were taken ill." 

"Would you mind telling me how 
long it is since I was taken ill?" 

"It is nearly two months." 

"So it is now about the — ?" 

"It is the twelfth of October," 
she said. 

I knew then that I must have 
fallen sick very soon after my mother's 
death. The funeral was vivid enough ; 
my mother was buried in my wedding 
gown, with my bridal flowers in her 
hands; the little house was filled 



The Sequel 



495 



with the village people who had loved 
my mother, and who mourned her 
from the bottom of their hearts; but 
there were very few — almost none — 
among them who came to me with 
help or comfort. Ever since I first 
went away to school, I had withdrawn 
more and more from my neighbors; 
each year I had found, or fancied 
that I found, them more dull, narrow 
and uncongenial. The Leightons had 
gone to California; and all the Hutch- 
insons, except Bobby (who had gone 
off camping alone in the Maine woods 
the day after he and Roger went to 
Boston together) were in Europe. 
Miss Houston, who had been a com- 
plete stranger to me a few weeks 
"before, and Mrs. Stone, who for a 
long time I had only condescended 
to tolerate, were the only women to 
whom I could turn; and when, on the 
way back from the cemetery, Roger, 
with whom I rode alone, turned away 
from home instead of going towards 
it, 1 knew that the questions which 
must be settled between us sooner or 
later were coming then. 

"My darling — is there anything on 
earth that I can do for you?" 

"What is there that any one can 
do?" I asked dully. "I must have 
a little time to think — to adjust 
myself to conditions as they are now." 

"Will it be easier for you if I stay 
with you — or if I go?" 

"I really think"' — my lips trem- 
bling so that they barely formed the 
words — "that it will be easier if you 
go." 

"I think so too," he said gravely, 
"but there are a few things that I 
must say to you before I do. First, 
I must ask you to believe that I 
never meant to deceive you; remem- 
ber that I knew nothing of your prom- 
ise to your mother. I only felt that 
there were certain things that would 
cause you pain when you knew them, 
and that it would be easier for you to 
hear them after we were married — 
after you were my wife — than before. 
Then there is something else. I told 
you once that no power on earth or in 



heaven or in hell could keep me from 
marrying you — I mean it still. No 
— I'm not going to try to make you 
break your promise; but that prom- 
ise holds good 1 only under certain con- 
ditions. I must change those condi- 
tions. I haven't a cent in the world 
now, and I don't know just how I'm 
going to work to get any. But as soon 
as I can get a job somewhere, I'll write 
you, so you'll know my address; and 
as soon as I can earn two thousand 
dollars a year — " 

"But, Roger, it isn't just the money; 
I couldn't — " 

"Of course it isn't just the money; 
but by the time I can earn that, I can 
take care of the other complications, 
too. Remember that your case is a 
sequel to your mother's, not a replica 
of it. It'll all come right in the end 
somehow; it has got to.'' 

That was all. Not a single word 
of reproach for his father and mother, 
though they had done their best to 
ruin his life; not the slightest attempt 
to make me break my promise, though 
I knew he would have given his very 
soul to marry me. The realization of 
what I was losing was too much for 
me; I found that I simply could not 
bear it. We had reached the woods by 
this time — those same quiet, fragrant 
woods where I had first made my 
promise — and we were entirely alone. 
"Let us get out for a few minutes/' 
I said. 

He stopped the little patient, tired 
horse, tied him to a tree, and lifted 
me out. 4t What is it, dear?" he asked. 

"O Roger," I cried flinging myself 
into his arms, "I can't give you up — 
I can't, I can't! I shall die without 
you — you're all I have left in this 
world — there's not another human 
being to whom I can turn. Don't — 
don't make me leave you." 

"What do you mean?" he said, 
white to the lips. 

"We can't get married, but won't 
you take me with you, just the same? 
Then if it's too hard—if I am a drag 
and a hindrance — there'll be nothing 
to bind me to you, don't you see?" 



490 



The Granite Monthly 



"Oh, you poor child!" he groaned, 
"you don't know what you're saying! 
Don't you suppose I've been wicked 
enough to think of that myself? 
What man who was half-human 
wouldn't? You don't realize what 
these days and — and — nights have 
been to me- — alone. But if we — 
did — this — now — nothing could ever 
make it right; it would be worse, a 
thousand times worse, in the end, than 
your mother's case; though now, for 
a little while — " 

He stopped abruptly, and taking 
my face in his hands turned it up to 
his own. speaking veiy gently and 
looking straight into my eyes. 

"I shan't offer to release you from 
your engagement,'' he said, "you're 
mine, my very own, and some day 
I'm coming back for you. Wear your 
ring, in the face of the world, and tell 
every one that I gave it to you. Put 
your pearls around your neck. If 
we're brave, and hopeful, and sure 
that everything is coming out all 
right, it will!"' 



When Miss Houston, utterly ex- 
hausted, had gone to bed, and Mrs. 
Stone had returned to the farm, and 
the little house, still and dark, was in 
perfect order again, I crept back to 
the living-room, wrapped in my new 
black dressing gown and lighted the 
fire. It was a sultry, cloudy night, 
hot and close, and I was not tired or 
even sleepy, but so cold that it seemed 
as if 1 never should be warm again. 
I piled the wood until the blaze 
crackled and roared, and then I took 
all the funeral flowers which were 
left about the room,, and flung them 
on the fire. I thought, perhaps, if 
they were out of sight, I might feel 
warmer; and while I was doing it the 
door opened, and Bobby came in, 
and stood with his back against it, 
looking at me. 

I dropped the armful that I was 
carrying, a great sheaf of white roses, 
and ran to him. 

"I'm so cold," I said, mv teeth 



chattering, "and these flowers seem 
cold, too — they ought to have been 
put on the grave with the others; 
but, as they weren't, I'm burning 
them; maybe they'll get warm in the 
fire. Do you think I can get near 
enough to it to get warm, Bobby?" 

"I think so." he said quietly, "I'll 
help you finish what you're doing, 
and then we'll see." 

Afterwards I think he told me that 
Roger's telegram had been delayed in 
reaching him, and that when he 
finally heard of my mother's death, 
he hired a motor and drove straight 
through from Bangor without stop- 
ping; also that as he was passing the 
Stones', he saw Harry, who told him 
that Roger had gone and why; but he 
did not ask me any questions, and his 
own explanations did not come until 
he had brought me something hot to 
to drink and wrapped his overcoat 
around me, and we were sitting on 
the hearth together, while he chafed 
my hands and I tried to stop shivering. 

"I wouldn't mind being cold," I 
said, "if I could help thinking." 

"Thinking what 9 '' 

"What sort of girl I am; how blind, 
and — stupid. That's the worst of all 
— I've been so stupid — just what you 
called me — 'a pretty, selfish, little 
fool; fond of dresses and candy and 
flowers, pretty speeches and split 
dances, sunshine and moonlight and 
rhapsodies!' Well, I've had them 
'all I wanted' as you said you hoped 
I would; I've despised the people 
who would have been my best friends 
if I would have let them; I've played 
fast and loose with you and Harry; 
I've ruined Roger's career; and — 
I've killed my mot her. "- 

Robert put his arm around me and 
drew me up close against his big 
shoulder and rough Norfolk jacket. 

"Do you feel as if you could cry?" 
he asked. 

"'No," I said, "I. only feel cold; 
but not so cold as before you came. 
You're not going right away again, 
are you, Bobby?" 

"I wish to Heaven I'd never gone," 



The Sequel 



497 



he said. "No, indeed, I'm not — 
until you're all well again." 

"Ail well again?"' I asked, puzzled. 

"Yes, I'm afraid, dear, you're go- 
ing to be sick. You don't feel first 
I rate, do you?'' 

"I tell you I don't feel at all, except 
that I'm cold, and it's hard for me to 
I think and yet I can't help thinking — 

and there's a queer lump where my 
heads joins on to my spine — what do 
you think it all means?" 

"I think that poor little butterfly, 
Psyche, has found her soul at last, 
and tha't just at present it's too big 
for her body; but I think, if she goes 
to sleep, that Cupid will come again, 
in time." 

I fancied that he said this more to 
himself than to me, and the words 
did not seem to have much sense; but 
perhaps that was because I was getting 
drowsy. 

I was in the big spare room at Mrs. 
Stone's when I really waked up again, 
and that, as I have said, was many 
weeks later. 

"What's the matter with me?" I 
asked, when the date and my where- 
abouts were both clear to me — which 
was not for some time. 

"You've had brain fever — it's not 
to be wondered at." 

"Where is Bobby?" 

Miss Houston smiled. "He wasn't 
far off for a long while, I can tell you," 
she said,- "but as soon as you were 
really out of danger, he went back to 



Boston and entered the Harvard 
Medical School. He's decided to be 
a doctor, and if he doesn't make a 
good one I certainly shall never proph- 
esy again. We can reach him at 
any time that you need him. In any 
case, he'll be down to see you again 
before long, probably just when you 
want him very much. He has a 
happy faculty of turning up at the 
right minute." 

"If you will bring me something to 
eat," i said, trying to sit up in bed 
and falling back again, "I think I 
should like it; I really feel quite 
hungry. And do take off this hide- 
ous nightgown, which looks as if it 
belonged to Mrs. Stone, and bring me 
one of my own, low-necked, with lace 
and ribbons." 

A few days later I was propped up 
in bed, reading, and eating Mrs. 
Stone's good angel-cake; by the 
twentieth of October I was lying on 
the lounge, knitting, and feeling quite 
dressed in my kimono and suede 
slippers; and it was on the twenty- 
fifth that Harry began to carry me 
down to the old string-hammock 
underneath the maples. It was very 
pleasant to be out again, away from 
the kaleidoscopic glories of the spare 
room, to feel the wind blowing- 
through my hair and see the sun glit- 
ter on the great jewels of my ring. I 
slept a great deal, and when I was 
awake a sense of peacefulness pos- 
sessed me. I was getting well. 



{To be concluded.) 



AUTUMN IN A NEW HAMPSHIRE VILLAGE 

By Arthur W. Anderson 

Today I climbed the hill .'done, 
And stood beside the arch of stone. 

The landscape smiled beneath the sun; 
The strong wind waved the ripened corn. 

And silently went sailing by 
The fleecy navies of the sky. 

I saw their changeful shadows play 
Upon the mountains far away; 

Each shape fantastic giving place 
To others, in the onward race. 

Beneath me lay the peaceful homes, 
And churches raised their lofty domes 
I 

The sunshine glorified the trees, 
And roused to life the drowsy bees. 

Across the intervening vale, 
I saw the tower on the hill; 

Upraising high its massy eaves, 
Above the tapestry of leaves; 

Confining in its oaken cell, 

Its giant clock, the sweet-toned bell. 

The river flowed the hills between, 
The birches o'er its banks did lean: 

And strewed their leaves, no longer green — 
Upon the water's silver sheen. 

Far down the vallev's winding course, 



I heard the heron's challenge hoarse; 

And from a distant farm there came - 
The sound of children at a game. 

And cattle, lowing at the gates: 
And horses, neighing for their mates. 

Adown the waves of ether bright, 
Came notes of wild fowl in their flight; 

And sweet on the September air 
Came odors from the pines afar. 



Autumn in a New Hampshire Village 499 

The blue jay's thrilling cry I heard, 
And saw him coming from the wood; 

In all his gay habiliment?, 

To take the gardens' increments. 

The wild grapes hung, of sweetness full, 
In glowing clusters on the wall. 

And orchards, from the hills sent down 
Their fragrance — on the quiet town. 

The frost had killed the pumpkin vines; 
And passing through the garden lanes 

Had touched each plant with hand austere; 
And left it standing, brown and sere. 

But beautiful the fruit they bore; 
The crowning glory of the year. 

Around the country school-house rude, 
The red leaves of the sumac showed. 

While 'long the peaceful road arrayed, 
The elm trees stood — a tall brigade. 

The flaming leaves of beech and oak 
Were mingled with the fir trees dark. 

And near the maples' scarlet hood 
The yellow-mantled poplars stood. 

The alders bent above the brook, 

And tints from nature's spectrum took. 

Where farmer boys, with line and hook, 
Their quarry caught in shady nook. 



Thus lay the land ; in verdure fair- 
And nature's music filled the air. 



EARLY TOWN BOUNDARIES IN WESTERN 
NEW HAMPSHIRE 

By George B. Upham 



The history of town boundaries as 
they were formerly and as they now 
exist in southwestern New Hampshire 
is complicated to a degree perhaps 
unparalleled elsewhere in the United 
States. These complications have 
arisen from the various and conflict- 
ing bounds of Massachusetts Grants 
prior to 1740 when that province 
claimed the territory, from Mason 
Grants and the resultant litigation, 
from New Hampshire Grants, forfeit- 
ures, renewals, regrants, etc.. and to 
some extent from subsequent changes 
by New Hampshire legislation. 
_ The forfeitures were mostly occa- 
sioned by failure on the part of the 
grantees to cultivate the required 
acreage within the usual five-year 
limit, although if a really earnest 
effort had been made to settle and 
cultivate, the charter was usually 
renewed to the original grantees. 

New Hampshire town histories, so 
many of which were published in the 
closing years of the last century, pay 
little attention to this phase of 
local history. Those of the Sullivan 
County towns make no reference to 
the facts herein recited. Examina- 
tion of other town histories discloses 
many instances of the same neglect 
to mention forfeited grants and early 
boundary changes. The easy method 
of research, hereinafter described, 
pursued in finding the boundary lines 
of the vanished townships of Bucking- 
ham and Greenville, might be fol- 
lowed in many other localities in 
western New Hampshire, thereby dis- 
closing similar forgotten facts of local 
history. The writer saw the names 
of these townships on the maps, parts 
of which are reproduced herewith. In 
the New Hampshire State Papers he 
quickly found their charters, and 



plans with the courses and distances 
thereon. Then with a two-foot rule, 
a carpenter's square, a protractor and 
Walling's Map of Sullivan County, 
I860, a few minutes sufficed to deter- 
mine the facts herein related. It 
must, however, be admitted that 
locating the boundaries of Bucking- 
ham and Greenville presents a very 
simple problem compared with that 
of determining the former boundary 
lines in places further south and east 
where there were Massachusetts and 
Mason Grants as well as New Hamp- 
shire Grants. But it is believed that 
a careful study of the old maps by 
anyone possessing the sense of local- 
it}-, some slight knowledge of survey- 
ing or navigation, much persistence 
and considerable patience might re- 
sult in determining, approximately 
at least, many of these old and at 
present undetermined boundary lines. 

Many valuable early maps may be 
found in the collection of the New 
Hampshire Historical Society. The 
Boston Public Library possesses a 
collection second only, in this country, 
to that of the Congressional Library 
at Washington. Holland's and Car- 
rigan's early maps of New Hampshire 
were republished, on a reduced scale, 
in 1878, in the Atlas accompanying 
Hitchcock's Geology of the State, and 
were also reproduced in four sections, 
at nearly half the scale of the original. 
in Volume xxiv of the New Hamp- 
shire State Papers. (See pocket in 
the cover.) 

After careful study of the old maps 
the investigator should turn to Vol- 
umes xxiv to xxix inclusive, of the 
New Hampshire State Papers — to be 
found in every public library — which 
give the words of the charters and 
plans of nearly all the townships with 



Early Town Boundaries in Western New Hampshire 



501 



courses and distances. These plans 
should be enlarged, preferably on trac- 
ing paper, to the scale of the modern 
county map. — H. F. Walling, in I860, 
published maps of all the counties in 
the state — then a definite starting 
point must be found, which having 
been determined, the rest is easy. 



Buckingham? This distinctively 
English name recalls boating days on 
the Thames, the old villages, Eton and 
Marlow, Eton College and a finished, 
well-groomed landscape, all in that 
ancient county of England called 
-Buckingham or ''Bucks' 1 for short. 
Nothing in the name reminds us of 
Claremont or of anything in its 
vicinity. Yet there was a time when 
about one fifth of the present area of 
Claremont was regularly and author- 
itatively incorporated as a part of the 
township of Buckingham. And this 
by no less authority than "George the 
Second by Grace of God of Great 
Britain France & Ireland King De- 
fender of the Faith &c, on the first 
Day of January in the Year of Our 
Lord Christ 1753 and the 26th year 
of our reign/' 

This township first appears on the 
"Blanchard and Langdon Map'' of 
1761 as the most northerly in the 
Connecticut River Valley, and Thir- 
teen years later on "A Map of the 
Inhabited Portions of New England'' 
prepared by Thomas Jeffreys, Geog- 
rapher to the King, published in 
London in 1774, which shows imme- 
diately north of Charlestown, Number 
Four, clearly outlined the township of 
Buckingham. It is placed on the 
Connecticut River, bounded on the 
east by Greenville and on the north 
by an unnamed township through 
which flows an unnamed river rising 
in "Sunipee Pond" and emptying 
into the Connecticut. If any doubt 
remains respecting the identity of the 
unnamed township it will be removed 
upon observing that on the map it 
is bounded on the north and east bv 



townships plainly marked "Cornish" 
and "Newport." 

Any resentment one may feel to- 
ward the "Geographer to the King,*' 
for failing to engrave the name Clare- 
mont where it properly belonged may 
be mitigated in some degree upon 
learning that Jeffreys, accomplished 
and learned geographer as he was, 
made a general mess of the geography 
in the vicinity of Claremont, and espe- 
cially of Buckingham, which never 
was on the Connecticut River, never 
was north of Charlestown, and whose 
charter had been forfeited ten years 
before the publication of this map. 

But if Buckingham was not on the 
Connecticut River and north of 
Charlestown where was it? Search- 
ing in the New Hampshire State Pa- 
pers, in Volume xxv, page 5S3, we find 
the charter and a plan of Buckingham 
showing that its southwesterly corner 
was at the northwesterly corner of 
Burnet. If we can find where that 
was we can easily make an accurate 
map of Buckingham in its proper rela- 
tion to other townships, for beginning 
at that point the charter and accom- 
panying plan give us the boundaries 
by compass courses and distances to 
various ''Stakes and Stones" and fin- 
ally back to the northwesterly corner 
of Burnet, the point of beginning. 
Burnet is shown on the Blanchard and 
Langdon map, bounded on the north 
by Buckingham, on the west by 
Charlestown, on the east by Dupplin, 
and occupying the space occupied by 
"No. 9, Lempster" on the Jeffreys 
map. This aids us somewhat, but is 
wholly insufficient for the accurate 
placing of Buckingham, for there is a 
manifest error on one or both of the 
maps. 

Referring again to the New Hamp- 
shire State Papers, Volume xxiv, pages 
371-388, we find that Burnet — prob- 
ably Number Three of the Massachu- 
setts Grants of 1735-36 — became, on 
December 30, 1752, a chartered pred- 
ecessor of Ac worth, and with pre- 
cisely the same boundary lines as those 
of the Ac worth of today. 



502 



The Granite Monthly 




cterqucwWFalla J* ^^jffif '''•■%% 

'Town '". ..-••' : <-" , &lo^ 




mAw \| ■/V.a-.^onTitctim JEj^fa- *«,<iW iirKif-tt fttJiUa esiifjjft- 

The Blanchard and Langdoii map is the earliest known map of New Hampshire, giving town 
boundaries from the Connecticut River to the sea, prepared for publication in 1761. This is 
the Col. Joseph Bianchard who surveyed on the Connecticut River in the winter of 1760. A 
copy en this map from the original engraved plate is in the State Library at Concord. It is 
reproduced, without title or explanation, in Volumes xxiv and xxvi. of the New Hampshire 
State Papers. The original is inscribed as follows: 

"An Accurate Mao of His Majestys Province of New Hampshire in New England, taken 
from Actual Surveys of all the inhabited Part, and from the best information of what is unin- 
habited together with the adjacent Countries, which exhibits the Theatre of this War in That 
Part of the W orld, by Col. Blanchard, and the Revd Mr. Langdon. Engraved by Thomas Jef- 
ferys, Geographer to His 1 Majesty — "■ 

"To the Right Honorable Charles Townshend, His Majesty's Secretary at War, & One of 
His Majestys most Honorable Privy Council, &c. This Map of the Province of New Hamr> 
shire Is Humbly Inscribed, by His most Obliged and most Obedt Servts 



Portsmouth 
New Hampshire 
21 Octr 1761." 



Joseph Blanchard 
Samuel Langdon 



Early Town Boundaries in Western New Hampshire 



503 



Iranco-i %i 

****** "# |t .#': 




The Jeffreys map is a part of a "Map of the Inhabited Portions of New England" published 
by Thomas Jeffreys, Geographer to the King, in London 1774. An engraving of the original is 
now in the Boston Public Library. This is reproduced in full on a reduced scale in Volume v 
of Palfrey's History of New England, and that part of it including New Hampshire, in Volume 
xxiv, New Hampshire State Papers. (See pocket in the cover.) 



Drawing on tracing paper an en- 
largement of the original plan of Buck- 
ingham, to the scale of Waiting's map 
of Sullivan County, 1860, and super- 
posing it on the latter, with its south- 
west corner on the northwest corner 
of Acworth, we find that a small part 
of Chariest own, about two thirds of 
Unity, about one eighth of Newport 
and about one fifth of Claremont were 
within the township of Buckingham. 



That part of Claremont which, was so 
included may be described as follows: 
All that part lying south of a straight 
line drawn from a point about forty 
rods southwesterly from the south 
end of Broad street to the Newport 
line at a point on Green Mountain 
a quarter of a mile north of the state 
road, and lying easterly of a straight 
line drawn from the first mentioned 
point in a southerly direction a few 



504 



The Granite Monthly 



rods east of the Bible Hill road to 
Charlestown. 

Within two or three years after the 
Buckingham charter was granted to 
John Bissell and seventy others, ten 
attacks were made by Indians on 
Charlestown, Number Four. This 
disturbing activity doubtless accounts 
for the fact that Bissell and his asso- 
ciates never came to settle on the 
lands granted to them, and for the 
fact that a considerable part of Clare- 
mont is not now within the township 
of Buckingham. 

The neglect of the grantees to settle 
on and cultivate a designated acreage 
of the land within the usual five-year 
limit was cause for forfeiture. This 
was apparently not enforced until 
July 13, 1704, when a charter was 
granted for Unity comprising therein 
the greater part of the land previously 
granted as Buckingham. Not one of 
the names recorded among the gran- 
tees of Buckingham appears as a 
grantee of Unity, excepting those of 
the governor himself and his secretary, 
Theodore Atkinson, who were gran- 
tees or beneficiaries in nearly all the 
Benning Went worth grants. 

The name Unity is said to have been 
adopted ''from the happy termination 
of a dispute which had long subsisted 
between rival claimants under two 
different grants." Some might wish 
that the fine old English name Buck- 
ingham had been retained. The first 
settlement in Unity was made in 1769. 

On the same Blanchard and Lang- 
don map, also on the Jeffreys map, 
we find a township of Greenville be- 
tween Bucking-ham and t; Sunipee 
Pond." In Volume xxv, page 376, of 
New Hampshire State Papers, is a 
plan of Greenville which was char- 
tered on the same day with Bucking- 
ham; enlarging and superposing this 
plan, in a similar way to that above 
described, we find within the boun- 



daries of Greenville all of the eastern 
part of Unity, a little more than a 
quarter part of Goshen, including 
Mill Village, a very small triangle in 
the southwest corner of Sunapee and 
about half of Newport including New- 
port Village and Kellyville. Of the 
sixty odd grantees of Greenville the 
name of only one appears among those 
of the sixty grantees of Newport. 
The charter of Greenville was for- 
feited; that of Newport was saved by 
an extension for four years from Feb- 
ruary 2, 1769. In the extending 
document of that date it is stated that 
fifteen families were then settled in 
the town. 

The grantees or proprietors, as they 
were commonly called, never came to 
settle in Buckingham or Greenville; 
but they must have met to organize 
and later, at sundry times, to make 
plans for settlement. These meet- 
ings were held, as was the custom, in 
some country tavern, probably in 
Massachusetts or southern New 
Hampshire. We can see them gath- 
ered around the big table, the flaring, 
dripping tallow candles, the shadows 
on the wall, the mugs of flip and the 
roaring fire in the great fireplace. 
Important business it was with the 
Justice of the Peace, seated in the 
place of honor, having the final word 
in all procedure. They discuss sur- 
veys, plans for settlement in the com- 
ing spring, the drawing of the fifty- 
acre lots,, and especially recent reports 
of Indian attacks on the frontier fort 
at Number Four. Their records have 
long since been lost, their boundary 
markers have disappeared, the 
"Stakes" decayed, the " Stones'' 
sunken beneath the leaf mould. 
Somewhere in wayside grave} r ards 
leaning, moss-grown tombstones mark 
the last resting places of the proprie- 
tors, but not in those vanished town- 
ships, Buckingham and Greenville. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE'S NEW SCHOOL LAW 

Opening Statement by Frank S. Streeter, Chair- 
man of the State Board of Education, at the Joint ■ 
Conference of Local School Boards and Superintend- 
ents with the State Board at Representatives' Hall, 
State House, October 16, 1919 



Gentlemen of the Conference: 

This conference is made up of the 
three groups of educational officials 
upon which the Legislature of 1919 
imposed the duty of administering 
the entire public school system of the 
state, namely: (1) the State Board 
of Education; (2) the G4 superintend- 
ents with 5 assistants; and (3) the 
representatives of the 256 local school 
boards. 

Purposes of Conference. — The spe- 
cific purpose of the conference is clearly 
indicated by the call issued by the 
State Board. It is to discuss, con- 
sider and adopt such methods of unit- 
ing the efforts of these three groups of 
officials as shall definitely improve 
the schools in every town in the state 
and will result in putting our public 
school system among those of the 
highest practical efficiency in the 
country. 

We shall not try to consider here 
what are the most approved princi- 
ples of pedagogy., nor the application 
of scientific methods to the problem of 
what constitutes the best and most 
practical education for our New 
Hampshire school children. Those 
are questions for expert advice The 
law has provided such an expert for 
us in the Commissioner of Education, 
on whom the board and all of us will 
largely rely. 

Responsibilities of Commissioner. — 
Under the present organization the 
broadened duties and responsibilities 
of the commissioner as our expert 
educational adviser are shown by the 
following rule adopted by the State 
Board on September 5, viz. : 

''The Commissioner of Education, as the 
board's chief executive officer and advisor, 
shall, for and on behalf of the board, keep 



himself fully informed of the educational 
needs of the various grades of schools in the 
state; shall follow closely the current events 
relating to educational processes and examine 
all efforts to advance educational efficiency in 
school departments outside the state and care- 
fully consider their applicability to our school 
conditions in this state, and, upon his own 
initiative as well as upon request, confer with 
and advise the board upon all the foregoing 
and any other school matters; and, in general, 
shall faithfully aid and advise the board in all 
matters looking to the efficient and successful 
administration of our school laws, whether 
with regard to any peculiar needs of our own 
state or as a basis of comparative efficiency 
with other states." 

We have confidence in the com- 
missioner's ability and competency 
wisely and successfully to inform and 
advise on these questions. 

With the understanding that the 
strictly technical side of our educa- 
tional problems is thus being cared 
for, this conference is to consider the 
other question that immediately con- 
fronts us: How can the law be most 
effectively administered by the three 
official groups on whom that duty is 
imposed? 

Problem of Joint Administration. — 
Our wise solution of this problem of 
joint administration by the three 
official groups— State Board, superin- 
tendents and local school boards — 
may be the turning point on which 
the success of the law will depend. 
Experience has taught the world that 
a bad law wisely and competently 
administered, with a liberal use of 
common sense, produces far better 
practical results than a good law 
unwisely and incompetently admin- 
istered. 

Our law has been hailed by the 
educational world generally as the 
best and most progressive educational 
legislation that has so far been incor- 



.^j» wV ,f ja*.»*-' . 



FRANK S. STREETER 
Chairman of the New Hampshire Board of Education^ 



New Hampshire^ New School Law 



50 : 



ponitcd in' the statutes of any .state, 
and the solemn question winch now 
confronts the three official groups in 
this conference is whether we severally 
and jointly can muster sufficient 
ability and common sense so to ad- 
minister the law as to realize the hopes 
of its promoters. 

Analysis of the Law 

Let us first make a brief survey and 
analysis of some of the fundamentals 
of the law itself relating to adminis- 
tration, which must be examined in 
connection with the House Educa- 
tional Committee's report on which 
the law was based. 

School System a Business. — We first 
note that the State Board, made up of 
business men and not technical edu- 
cators, "will be expected to study and 
administer the educational needs of 
the state as a business proposition," 
and that "it will be their duty to see 
that the entire school system of the 
state shall be operated on principles 
of business efficiency." 

For the time being at least, the 
state has definitely determined as its 
educational policy that its public 
school system shall be carried on as a 
"business proposition 7 '' and operated 
on principles of "business efficiency," 
so far as that result can be reached. 

Organization. — To carry out this 
business policy the organization cre- 
ated by the Legislature for the ad- 
ministration of the laiv is in a general 
way analogous to that of a railroad or 
other corporation operating in state- 
wide territory, the management of 
which is entrusted to three separate 
but intimately related and interde- 
pendent groups of executive officers 
and agents. 

The State Board. — The general man- 
agement, supervision and direction 
over all the public schools in the 
state was vested in the State Board of 
Education, with the Commissioner of 
Education, deputy commissioners, and 
department staff as executive offi- 
cials, the commissioner being the 
educational adviser and chief execu- 



tive officer of the board — the board to 
have the same powers as the directors 
of an ordinary business corporation 
have over the business of the corpora- 
tion. These functions and powers 
closely correspond to those of the 
board of directors and executive offi- 
cers of a corporation operating in a 
state- wide territory. 

The Superintendents. — In the 64 
superintendents, with 5 assistants, as 
the numbers are now fixed, the Legis- 
lature provided for a second group of 
executive officers whose important 
duties, as established by the act itself, 
were to "direct and supervise the 
work" of the 3,000 teachers, and 
generally to act as responsible agents 
in putting into effect the general busi- 
ness and educational policies of the 
board acting under the advice of the 
Commissioner of Education. Their 
position is closely analogous to those 
of division superintendents of rail- 
roads, but differs in one fundamental 
respect, in that our superintendents 
are chosen and receive their appoint- 
ment not upon the selection of the 
board of directors, as in the case of 
corporations, nor upon the selection 
of the State Board in this organiza- 
tion, but solely upon the decision of 
the local school boards in their super- 
visory districts. The only limitation 
of the power of school boards to choose 
their own superintendents is that 
their choice must be of one who 
has a certificate of "competency and 
suitability." 

The Local School Boards—The 
third group of educational officials is 
the 256 local school boards, the ex- 
tent of whose powers, duties and 
responsibilities seems not to be fully 
understood or appreciated. 

While the work of the teachers is 
subject to the supervision and direc- 
tion of the superintendents, the man- 
agement of all school business in the 
256 districts is vested in the local 
school boards, subject only to the 
general rules and regulations of the 
State Board — a matter to which I 
shall again refer. 



50S 



The Granite Monthly 



In certain respects their position is 
closely analogous to that of the local 
managers and agents of a state-wide 
railroad corporation, in that they are 
charged with the duty of carrying on 
the corporate business in the local 
communities, and on their competency 
and ability to secure and retain the 
confidence of the citizens in their 
locality the prosperity and success of 
the corporate business in their terri- 
tory must largely depend. 

At this point the analogy breaks, 
for the local school boards are not 
appointed as are the local managers 
and agents of a railroad by the direc- 
tors, nor by the State Board in this 
organization, but are elected by the 
voters, including the fathers and 
mothers of the school children in each 
school district, and are practically 
responsible to them for their wise and 
efficient management of the business 
of the local schools. 

But the local boards have far greater 
powers than the local managers and 
agents of corporations, in that they 
not only select every one of the 69 
superintendents, including assistants, 
every one of the 3,000 school teachers, 
and every person employed in connec- 
tion with the public school system of 
the State except the State Board and 
its organization staff; but with that 
exception the local boards have full 
power to determine, and do determine, 
the amount of public money that shall 
be paid in salaries and wages to every 
superintendent, teacher, and every 
employee in any way connected with 
the woik o! the public schools. 

We are all more or less acquainted 
with the set up of the business organi- 
zation of railroad corporations. If you 
can visualize such an organization so 
changed from the usual form that no 
division superintendent could be em- 
ployed unless selected and his salary 
fixed by vote of the local agents in the 
towns and cities on the line of the 
road; and that every employee of the 
road outside the directors' office in 
Boston should be hired and his wages 
determined by the same local agents, 



you will perhaps get a clearer con- 
ception of the powers of the local 
school boards in our state school 
organization. 

Do not misunderstand me. — the 
fundamentals of our organization are 
purely democratic and are set up on 
absolutely sound principles. I am 
calling attention to the powers of the 
local boards under the law to the end 
that the local boards themselves may 
recognize the propriety of the em- 
phasis we put on their duties and 
responsibilities which go with the 
powers granted to them, and the 
absolute necessity of their warmest 
cooperation with the State Board and 
superintendents if our educational 
bill is to be successfully operated. 

The foregoing is intended to be an 
accurate analysis of the powers, duties 
and responsibilities imposed by the 
Legislature of 1919 upon each of the 
three groups of educational officials to 
whom is entrusted the administration 
of the new educational system,— the 
State Board, superintendents and the 
local school boards. 

If I have made any error in this 
statement, the superintendents and 
representatives of the local school 
boards, in the discussion which we 
shall have here toda}', will have 
opportunity to make proper correc- 
tion, and we shall be glad to have 
them do it. 

General Administrative Policy of 
the State Board 

An intimate knowledge by all con- 
cerned of the general administrative 
policies of the State Board is essential, 
and, so far as they have been thought 
out and formulated, we desire to state 
them. 

While the general powers vested in 
the State Board are large and com- 
prehensive in giving the board the 
same control and direction over the 
business of the public school system 
as the directors of a business corpora- 
tion have to control and direct the 
business of the corporation, this board 
believes that the highest value and 



New Hampshire s New School Law 



509 



usefulness of the granted powers rests 
on the fact that they will enable the 
board, with the commissioner, depu- 
ties and the rest of its official organi- 
zation, including the superintendents, 
effectively to aid the local school 
boards to create better schools in 
every school district in the state. 

The State Board as now constituted 
will act in accordance with that belief. 
Their powers will not be used as a 
basis for issuing arbitrary decrees, 
but will be used solely for helpful 
cooperation with superintendents and 
local school boards for the general 
betterment of our public school sys- 
tem, which the educational bill was 
designed to accomplish. 

The State Board is given power to 
make rules . and regulations on all 
branches of public school business, 
and of course such rules and regula- 
tions will be made — but never with- 
out the fullest consideration of ail the 
information we can obtain as to their 
usefulness and practicability. Such 
information must largely come from 
our official staff, the superintendents 
and the local school boards, and we 
must rely upon them to keep the State 
Board fully informed. 

If unwittingly we shall adopt any 
general regulation which turns out to 
be undesirable or impracticable of 
execution, we shall, of course, quickly 
hear from you or others about it ; and 
if, upon review, we become satisfied 
that a mistake has been made we 
shall not hesitate frankly to admit it 
and make correction. 

One great virtue of the law is its 
workable elasticity, which does not 
confine the State Board to any fore- 
ordained or legally established eourse 
of procedure, but enables it to super- 
vise, control and direct the business of 
the public school system with the 
same sort of common and business 
sense which you and other successful 
citizens use in dealing with your im- 
portant business affairs. 

We want the most intimate busi- 
ness relations with the superintend- 
ents and the local boards; we want 



even- superintendent and member of 
local school boards to feel that he is an 
indispensable wheel in this educa- 
tional machine and to feel that the 
office of the board in Concord, in a 
general way, is his office, and he has 
the. right to all the information relat- 
ing to his school business that the 
office can give him. 

We want every superintendent and 
member of local school board, so far as 
possible, to know personally the com- 
missioner and the deputies, and fully 
discuss with them their local problems 
and how they can best be met. 

The commissioner, as the chief 
executive officer of the State Board, 
will have general oversight of the 
entire educational field. The deputy 
commissioners will have special charge 
of separate departments or divisions 
of the work. Through the commis- 
sioner, the deputies and otherwise, 
the members of the State Board will 
be kept closely in touch with the edu- 
cational work in all sections of the 
state, and will be ready to act 
promptly on questions as they may 
arise. 

The board, as now constituted, will 
not content itself by acting as the 
mere figure-heads of a "business" 
(so-called) department of the state, 
but intends to keep itself fully in- 
formed as to the conduct of the "busi- 
ness 7 ' and take such active part in 
the ''management, supervision and 
direction over the public schools" as 
will satisfy the requirements of Sec- 
tion 5 of the act and the intent of the 
Legislature in adopting them. They 
will have regular meetings at least 
once in two months, and will hold 
special meetings as often as occasion 
may require. So far as practicable, 
they desire to know personally the 
superintendents and local boards, and 
will welcome any well considered sug- 
gestions looking to the betterment of 
the schools. 

In other words, the State Board, to 
the best of its ability, intends faith- 
fully to contribute to the success of 
the joint administration of our new 



510 



The Granite Monthly 



Educational Law by the three official 
groups named, a common sense exer- 
cise of all the powers vested in it by 
the state and all the personal influence 
it may possess by virtue of those 
powers or otherwise. We feel that we 
can confidently rely upon a like con- 
tribution from the -local boards and 
superintendents and that such unified 
administration cannot fail of success. 

This statement of the general poli- 
cies and purposes of the State Board 
is made for the information not only 
of the superintendents and local 
boards, but of all our people who are 
interested in the educational develop- 
ment of the State and in practical 
business administration of the law. 

Further Cooperation of Teachers and 
Parents. — Let us depart from the main 
question for a moment to say that this 
board will not be content with its 
educational work until, in addition to 
the unified cooperation of the three 
official groups, there shall be added 
the organized, sympathetic coopera- 
tion of two additional groups, viz.: 
the 3,000 teachers and the fathers, 
mothers and guardians of the 62,000 
children attending the public schools. 

(In using these figures I do not 
overlook the 18 or 19,000 additional 
children attending the parochial and 
other private schools, in whose educa- 
tional development the State has the 
same interest as in those attending the 
public schools.) 

If and when these five groups, — 
State Board, superintendents, local 
boards, teachers and parents, — shall 
fully realize their individual responsi- 
bility and, inspired by a common pur- 
pose, unite their efforts, they will 
constitute an irresistible force for 
our educational betterment. 

We are told that this is a vision or a 
dream impossible to realize; we do 
not believe it. To accomplish this 
result may require years — many more 
years than are left to some of us — -but 
it can ultimately be realized. And is 
it not worth trying for? Pray pardon 
this digression. We must not lose 
sight of the problems that immedi- 



ately press us; they are many and 
important. 

The Educational Plaxt 

It may give us a sobering sense 
of our joint responsibilities as joint 
managers of our public school system 
if we take a N brief look at figures 
showing the extent of our educational 
plant and the materials we are to use. 

The last biennial report of the 
Department of Education shows as 
follows : 

Public Schools 2,075 

High Schools 95 

Teachers 3,121 

All Scholars (between 5 and 

16) 80,775 

(Attending Parochial Schools) . . . 19,6-17 

School Houses (of all kinds) 1,575 

Estimated cost including equip- 
ment $7,244,229 

Outstanding debt against school 

property 1,019,000 

Total expenditures account 

schools (1918) §3,248,708 

We must not forget that the man- 
agement and operation of a business 
of the size shown by the foregoing 
figures has been entrusted by the peo- 
ple of New Hampshire to the three 
official groups now gathered in this 
hall, and that there are practical 
questions to be seriously considered 
and that they cannot be solved by 
either group of officials acting alone 
but only by the joint, combined efforts 
of all of us. 

Teacher and Other Problems 

Competent Teachers. — The question 
of providing a continuing supply of 
more than 2,700 competent teachers 
now actually employed is perhaps the 
most immediately important of any 
now confronting us. 

We do not have to suggest to an 
intelligent body of local school board 
men in New Hampshire that compe- 
tent teaching is the foundation on 
which the entire structure of the 
public school system rests, nor that 
without a continuing supply of com- 
petent teachers we may as well liqui- 
date the public school business and 



New Hampshire's New School Low 



511 



go into voluntary bankruptcy. The 
responsibility for providing such a 
supply rests primarily on the local 
school boards and the superintendents 
— for the boards elect every teacher 
on the nomination of superintendents 
also selected by themselves. But in 
a broad way the responsibility also 
rests heavily on the state board as 
general executive managers of the 
entire school business. In other 
words, this responsibility for provid- 
ing competent teachers is joint and 
not several, and the practical business. 
question for the state board and local 
boards is: How can we practically 
combine our efforts most effectively 
to insure a continuing supply of com- 
petent teachers for the next five or 
ten years at least? 

We shall ask the commissioner to 
review some of the details of this 
problem, but let us make in advance 
some general observations. 

We have a large number of highly 
competent teachers, many of whom 
have devoted their lives to this work 
and are now continuing their work 
at a large financial sacrifice. We 
have a much smaller number of teach- 
ers without teaching experience and 
without professional training in our 
normal schools or otherwise. 

Must Keep Up Standard 

The commissioner estimates that 
nearly if not quite 1,000 of our 2,700 
teachers in their education, training 
and general competency fall below 
that reasonable standard of efficiency 
which must be required if the state 
persists in its purpose to carry its 
school system into the highest rank. 

Such conditions demand the most 
careful consideration on the part of 
all concerned: viz., the state board, 
the superintendents, the local boards, 
the teachers themselves, the parents 
and guardians of our school children, 
and the other voters at school dis- 
trict meetings. 

The data for an accurate, intelli- 
gent and complete survey of the 
teaching forces in our schools is being 



gathered and is in progress of being 
so analyzed and arranged that we 
shall, have a definite inventory of the 
teaching power of the state and its 
qualifications for the work. To us 
as business managers of the school 
system, two facts are plainly obvious: 

1. That if the state is to build up 
and maintain our school system at a 
high- degree of practical efficiency a 
continuing supply of competent teach- 
ers is an absolute necessity. 

2. That, in such case, the compen- 
sation and general living conditions 
must be made sufficiently attractive 
to retain in service our present body 
of competent teachers, and to encour- 
age a sufficient number of others 
to enter upon the work. 

Because we want to arrest and hold 
attention on this matter of vital 
importance we shall not overload 
this statement with statistics. The 
following facts will suffice to compel 
our reflection upon a serious situation 
which must be provided against 
without delay. 

Wages Too Low 

From reports returned to our office 
within the last ten days with refer- 
ence to the wages paid to 788 teachers 
in elementary mixed schools in 203 
school districts, we find that 

In 7 districts the average wage of 21 teachers 
is less than 8-100. 

In 46 districts the average wage of 195 teach- 
ers is less than $500. . 

In 119 districts the average wage of 46S 
teachers is less than $600. 

In 31 districts the average wage of 104 teach- 
ers is between S600 and $833.50- 

216 teachers are receiving less than $500, 

634 teachers are receiving less than $600. 

The maximum annual wage to one 
teacher of an elernentarv mixed 
school is $833.50 

The minimum annual wage to two 

teachers is 288.00 

The average wages of these 788 
teachers for this present year 
is 532.40 

These wages are for the school year 
of 1919-20, not for the year 1913-14. 

Compare the foregoing annual 
wages paid to the women to whom 



512 



The Granite Monthly 



we entrust the eare and development 
of the minds of our children during 
their tenderest years of educational 
.growth, with . the average annual 
wages paid to women employees in 
the ordinary work of the largest 
cotton mill in this state for the 
years 1913 and 1919. furnished at the 
request of the board by the Amos- 
keag Manufacturing Company. 

Keeping the fact in mind that these 
wages were paid in 1913 on a 58 hour 
week and in 1919 on a 4S hour week. 

Avg. Wage Avg. Wage 

1913/oSbrs. 1919. 4S his. 

Spinners (cotton) $140.3-1 §863.62 

Drawing-in 503.67 948. 4S 

Weavers 557.96 1.045.G2 

You will note that the annual 
wage of the women mill workers 
has advanced almost 100 per cent in 
the last 5 or G years. You will also 
note that they are now earning and 
receiving almost twice as much as 
more than 1-3 of our entire body of 
elementary school teachers. 

Again compare the wages today 
being paid for domestic service. Ten 
and twelve dollars a week is a com- 
mon wage for cooks and house maids. 
The room and board can at the very 
least be estimated at five dollars a 
week. The annual wage then, for 
these emplovees can be reckoned as 
from $760 to S884. 

As sound business men you can 
judge whether a sufficient number of 
well-trained, competent teachers for 
the training of our children can be 
procured on the present basis of 
wages as against the wages now be- 
ing paid to women fur making our 
sheets, pillow cases and other cloths, 
and in domestic employment. 

Making Analytical Survey 

This subject seems to demand 
serious consideration not only by you 
and ourselves but by every citizen 
interested in the building up and 
maintenance of an efficient public 
school system. 

As soon as our analytical survey 
of the teaching force in the state is 



completed from data now being com- 
piled, the results will be furnished to 
you. Then we shall accurately see 
the character and size of this prob- 
lem and can intelligently unite in 
planning a solution. 

We do not hesitate to say that the 
unanimously settled policy of this 
State Board as now constituted will 
be to furnish all the assistance within 
our power to the local boards and 
superintendents for providing a suf- 
ficient number of suitably educated, 
well trained and competent teach- 
ers, and to encourage the payment 
of such compensation and the estab- 
lishment of such other conditions 
relating to their professional work as 
will attract an adequate supply of 
that kind of teachers to our public 
school service. 

We hope for a general understand- 
ing that this state intends to have 
2,700 teachers all well equipped, well 
trained and competent to take charge 
of every school in accordance with 
its grade and location; that it will 
pay reasonable compensation for 
teachers of the class described, and 
further, that the employment of 
poorly educated, untrained and incom- 
petent teachers will not be unneces- 
sarily encouraged. 

We would also like to have those 
who desire to equip themselves for 
teaching in this state understand 
that the local and state boards will 
use all practicable ways to give pub- 
lic recognition for meritorious and 
successful work. 

Having a full body of competent, 
well trained teachers, the Board with 
the Commissioner will consider and 
try to work out some plan for giving 
the teachers a voice in the manage- 
ment of the local school business. 
This can probably be done if and 
when the teachers of the state ac- 
quire a larger feeling of personal 
responsibility for the successful opera- 
tion of the schools as a whole. 

There are other questions which 
require the close cooperation of the 
local and state boards. 



New Hampshire's New School Law 



513 



School Houses 

There are under our joint control 
1,575 school houses. Many of them, 
especially in the cities and large 
towns, are of the highest class, well 
fitted for their uses, sanitary and in 
a wholesome environment. Some, 
mainly in rural districts, are unsuit- 
able, unsanitary and must be looked 
after. 

From data now being gathered we 
shall soon accurately know the exact 
condition of every one of the 1.575 
school houses in the state, and shall 
be able to advise with the local board 
in each district what should be done 
to make every school house * 'suit- 
able and sanitary" and having due 
regard for the care of the health and 
physical welfare of all pupils within 
the meaning of the new law. 

Health and Physical Welfare 
Section 27 of the Act requires 
''suitable provisions for the care of 
the health and physical welfare of all 
pupils." To put this provision of the 
law into practical operation we have 
appointed Miss Elizabeth Murphy Su- 
pervisor of Health. She has actively 
entered upon her duties, which we 
have reason to believe she will most 
competently perform. 

These two matters, School Houses 
and Health and Physical Welfare, 
are under the special supervision of 
Deputy Commissioner Pringle. We 
shall ask him to discuss with you 
these questions so far as our time 
today will permit. 

Americanization 

One provision of the law which hag 
attracted the attention of the educa- 
tional world outside the state is the 
state's declaration of public educa- 
tional policy in these words: 

"To secure the efficient administra- 
tion of the public schools and the 
work of Americanization in teaching- 
English to non-English speaking adults 
and in furnishing instruction in the 
privileges, duties and responsibilities 
of citizenship which is hereby declared 



to be an essential part of public school 
education." 

Every one of our citizens may be 
justly proud that his state was the 
first American commonwealth to put 
upon its statute books such a decla- 
ration of its educational public policy. 

This declaration imposes upon nil 
the administrators of the law the 
gravest responsibility. These provi- 
sions must be executed. Non-English 
speaking adults must be taught to 
speak, and, so far as possible, taught 
to think in our national tongue. 

The school children must learn as 
much as possible the privileges, duties 
and responsibilities of their coming 
citizenship; and we must have teach- 
ers competent for such instruction. 

The Commissioner is examining 
and advising the Board as to the 
most practical methods of teaching 
citizenship. The Board will omit no 
effort to cany out these provisions. 

The work of teaching English to 
non-English speaking adults is under 
the special supervision of Deputy 
Commissioner Brooks and his assist- 
ant, A Ir. Clark. We will ask Mr. 
Brooks to explain the steps now being 
taken, and will, we are confident, 
receive your sympathetic cooperation 
in this great work. 

Consolidation of Schools 

There is another important ques- 
tion pressing for consideration in 
many of our towns,— the question of 
consolidating all or some of the 
schools in town districts. We shall 
not here review the arguments for 
or against the proposition. In fact 
we do not believe any general rule 
can be adopted which will be univer- 
sally applicable. Whether and to 
what extent consolidation should be 
adopted by a town must largely 
depend upon the geography, location 
of existing school houses, and routes 
of travel in that town. 

Wherever a consolidation of schools 
is practicable and sensible the State 
Board will encourage it — otherwise 
not. 



514 



The Granite Monthly 



' The Commissioner has made ex- 
tended examinations of the subject 
as it relates to many of the towns. 
He is prepared to take up the ques- 
tion with the school boards of the 
individual towns and help work out a 
common sense solution for each town. 
We advise that such course be adopted. 

The main purpose of this official 
statement by the State Board is to 
convince you all that our duties 
under the Educational Law are joint 
and not several,, and that we must 
sympathetically cooperate in the 
performance of our joint duties if 
the operation of the law is to be 
successful. 

The superintendents are the liaison 
officers between the State and local 
boards. It may be that no special 
organization of the local boards is 
necessary. It has been suggested, 
however, that our joint purposes 
might be advanced if the members 
of the local boards in each county 
should make an organization by the 
election of one of their most compe- 
tent and interested members as chair- 
man, hold meetings occasionally and 
consider the school situation in the 
county, and through their chairman 
be in closer touch with the State Board. 

Whether you will take this course 
or will maintain your close relations 
with the State Board through your 
superintendents alone, is for you to 
decide. All that the State Board 
desires is successful results. 

If any of you hesitate to devote 
yourselves to this public work, let 
us remind him that in twenty vears 
the 80,000 school children of today 
will be the controlling factors in the 
civil life of the State. 



Three or four years ago we were 
all aroused to prepare against the 
dangers then threatening us. Thought- 
ful men and women believe that the 
dangers now confronting our country 
and our form of government and the 
welfare of our children constitute a 
still greater menace. 

Let me quote the final paragraph 
of the report of the Committee on 
Education to the House of Represen- 
tatives last February. It is still 
more impressive today than it was 
when written nine months ago. 

This bill "builds for us bulwarks 
behind which we may face, with rea- 
sonable confidence, the menace of 
the future. That this menace is 
real, no thoughtful man will deny. 
Half the world, crazed by the horrors 
of war, is turning to anarchy. The 
contagion of the world-madness is 
already felt in our own land. If we 
in New Hampshire escape its de- 
structive effects, it will be through 
the common sense and education of 
the everyday citizen. It is our duty 
to make sure that the men and women 
of tomorrow are equal to the strain 
that tomorrow will bring. The chil- 
dren of the state must be trained 
to know good from evil, truth from 
falsehood. They cannot universally 
receive this training without the help 
of the state. If we set any value on 
our free institutions or on a govern- 
ment of law and order, we must 
accept the responsibility which this 
bill imposes." 

We have accepted the responsibilities 
imposed by that bill. It is our duty 
to the state and to all our people, 
our children and ourselves, to see 
that that duty is well performed. 



THROUGH THE YEAR IN NEW HAMPSHIRE 

No. 9 

By Rev. Roland D. Sawyer 
November, the Autumn- Winter Season* 



Our calendar division into four 
seasons is not correct; for the year 
does not jump from fall to winter; we 
have a season of six weeks (all of 
November and two weeks in Decem- 
ber) which is neither fall nor winter. 
I call it "autumn-winter," and Novem- 
ber the " autumn- winter month." 

The Rare Gray Days 
Most people speak an ill- word for 
November; they think of it as drear, 
a type of death, yet there are many 
fine things about the month. First 
let us think of the charms of the 
November sky. The blue of Octo- 
ber is now changed to gray, and there 
is something wonderfully rare in the 
gray sky of November; it gives a 
sobered effect to everything; it is as 
though God in painting the picture 
of today wanted to impress us 
with soberness, seriousness, reflection. 
And so November is the season for 
restful and contented reflection; it's 
the time to think, to review the world, 
sum up the year's work, take an 
account of stock. Again let us think 
of the many rare days we get in the 
month — days neither too hot or too 
cold. Again what a beauty we get in 
the evenings as we go out and see the 
frosted earth in the light of the big 
November moon. Still again there 
is a healthy, snap in the snappy air. 
As the older poet says; 

11 Nature always is in tune, 
Nature always hath a rune, 
Let it be a day in May — 
Let it be an autumn day." 

All seasons are good; each month 
has its place; we should not despise or 
shrink from November. 

Thanksgiving Days 
In later November when the leaves 
are all down, when the puffs of wind 



have swept the last leaves from the 
branches and sent them scurrying 
away, then we come to Thanskgiving 
season. Now we face winter, but we 
face it cheerfully, for it comes with 
months of plenty and the comfort and 
cheer of warm homes. Even to the 
latest days we often find the sun in 
mid-day delightfully warm, and as its 
warming rays fall upon the earth we 
know we are assured of another sum- 
mer, Another " seed-time and harvest " ; 
so we think of the winter spell as a 
time of rest and repose before we 
plant again. So it's not the time to 
be wistful and sad but the time to be 
planning quietly for another year. 
No man enjoys the summer more 
than I, but as I skufY today through 
the rustling leaves, look upon the 
shrubbage and grass beaten down by 
the frosts, watch the jay, as grow- 
ing tame from scanty supply of 
food he becomes a neighbor, I do 
not allow myself to be mournful and 
sad thinking of the past summer, 
but I make myself eager and glad, 
looking forward to the next sum- 
mer. But let me express my mood 
in verse; 

Gone the golden days of fall, 

Thru woodlands bare 
Conies with .sweeping, buoyant breeze, 

Brisk wintry air. 

The harvest all was gathered in 

Some weeks ago, 
And now the seared brown earth 

Awaits the snow. 

Here 'mid the scenes of summer days, 

In pleasant mood, 
Around the wood I walk alone, 

Or sit and brood. 

No sickly mourner I, for days 

Now past and gone, 
But eager, plan the summer-time 

That shall be born. 



THE PRICE OF A DAY 

By Clark B, Cochrane 

If fortune gave me largess of her gold 

And filled my lap with jewels like the sun, 

With pomp and circumstance of wealth untold, 
And lofty place and pride in victory won, 

What would I crave 'and cast all these away? 
Another day with thee — another day. 

Another day of beauty and of youth 

Wherein to count what we have gained and lost 

What we have gathered from the fields of truth 
That in the judgment may be worth its cost, 

What marks of high endeavor that endure, 
What love to carry where all love is pure. 

Honors and gold we may not carry far, 
Death writes no titles on the final scroll; 

The gems of earth would pale on that bright star 
Where life's stern record dooms the naked soul; 

And I would buy, dear heart, another day 

To wash the stains from that long scroll away. 

Another day? With dead days we are dead: 
Which way we turn old days are out of range; 

Youth comes no more whatever prayers be said — ■ 
Fate, time's recording dial will not change, 

Nor Heaven's sweet mercy stay the moving hand. — 

Life fades like water dropping in the sand. 

Life fades away like water in the sand, 
But water is not lost f orevermore ; 

The winds return it to the thirst}' land 

From the far ocean and the nameless shore; 

So love that fails from some high place may yearn 
To its beloved, and, like the rain return. 

Then breathe, Spirit winds, in some sweet hour 
Across the long divide with message fine, 

That were a guerdon with an angel's dower 
To me who lingers by the sage and pine; 

And one that sees with psychic vision clear 
Will speak the words I waited long to hear. 

Aye, one will know I was a friend to close 
Protecting arms around her, holding fast, 

Though wayward as the fretful wind that blows 
From the four quarters — blowing fair at last, 

I could not measure to the standard set 
By one of old, the Lord of Olivet. 

By one unique in all the lists of time, 
The marvel of the ages set on high, 

Upon whose hands there was no stain or grim, 
Nor on his lips the shadow of a lie. 

One followed Him with banner and a creed, — 
I stand afar and His compassion plead. 
Antrim, N. H. 



THE 1919 THRIFT MOVEMENT IN NEW 
HAMPSHIRE 

By Marguerite W. Stoddard, Publicity Manager for the A r . H. War Savings Society 









During the war we solemnly spoke 
of the problems of reconstruction; in 

the spirit of those times we dedicated 
ourselves "to the unfinished work 
which those who fought had so nobly 
begun." Then came the Armistice. 
and with it a tragic "settling back" on 
the part of the American people. We 
went our several ways in the sublime 
belief that economic conditions would 
overnight settle down to where they 
were in the spring of 1914. Today 
it begins to dawn on us that a stricken, 
wounded world must go through a 
period of convalescence, trying, and 
uncertain in its outcome. 

As President Wilson said in a re- 
cent message to Congress: ''We cannot 
hastily or overnight revolutionize all 
the processes of our economic life. 
We shall not attempt to do so. What 
we must attempt is, by wise and con- 
structive action, to bring about the 
return of norma] conditions, not for- 
getting that the process must be slow. 
Fifteen years passed after the Civil 
War before financial conditions were 
normal, and an even longer period 
elapsed- after the Napoleonic Wars 
before European affairs became set- 
tled/' 

The reaction from the careful use 
of money during the war is widespread 
and alarming, and it is largely for 
this reason that the Savings Division 
of the Treasury Department of the 
United States is maintaining War 
Savings Organizations all over the 
country. Their work is not alone, as 
many people erroneously imagine, to 
sell Thrift and War Savings Stamps. 
Their duty is to perpetuate, among 
the people of these United States, the 
habits of Thrift and Systematic Sating 
which were inculcated during the 
war. 






The financial needs of the Gov- 
ernment might more easily be met 
by placing Government securities 
through financial institutions, but the 
need of every citizen for a medium 
through which he may be helped to 
help himself could not so be met. 
This is an organized effort to ameli- 
orate the financial condition of every 
man, woman and child in America. 

When one thinks it over, there 
really is no argument at all about 
thrift. It is a one hundred per cent 
one-sided proposition, and in convin- 
cing the body politic of that fact, lies 
our only hope. 

The War Savings Organization (or 
the Thrift Organization, as we prefer 
to call ourselves) of New Hampshire 
talks thrift from these four view- 
points, — that it will help finance the 
AVar Budget, found a sturdier citizen- 
ship, enlarge the nation's resources, 
and make America invincible. They 
are not attempting to stimulate par- 
simoniousness, but they are waging 
a war against the spirit of unbounded 
prodigality which today holds sway 
throughout our nation. They are 
preaching Stevenson's creed, "Hap- 
piness consists in earning a little and 
spending a little less;" and Dick- 
ens's words, "Annual income, twenty 
pounds; annual expenditure, nine- 
teen, six, — result, happiness; annual 
income, twenty pounds; annual ex- 
penditure, twenty pounds, ought and 
six, — result, misery;" and the theory 
of Charles M. Schwab — "Everyone 
achieves successful accomplishment 
who spends his income to advantage, 
who gets the most possible for his 
money." 

Thrift has four elements — steady 
earning, wise spending, careful saving 
and judicious investment. In con- 






518 



The Granite Monthly 



nection with the last Domed, the 
Treasury Department offers Thrift 
and War Savings Stamps because 
they are a security on which the gov- 
ernment pays a higher rate of interest 
than on any other, and one which is 
issued in a small denomination. Fur- 
thermore ; it is an investment which 
can be made absolutely safe by having 
the stamps registered; and it means 
that each and every person who buys 
even one stamp of only twenty-five 
cents value, is a shareholder in Uncle 
Sam's great company. This works 
for better citizenship and acts also as 
a stabilizer of labor. 

The Thrift Organization functions 
through all possible avenues of ap- 
proach — the home, which is the 
basic unit in society; the church, 
the club, the labor union, and the 
schools. 

When we realize that in New York 
in one year, over 80 per cent of those 
who died left no estate whatever; 
that more than one million people in 
the United States are never three 
days from the bread lines: that there 
are 1,250,000 dependent wage earners 
in this country because they could 
not, or would not, save during their 
working davs; and that the support of 
these people costs 8220,000,000 a 
year, it seems as if it was high time 
that some thought and action were 
put on mailing a success of the business 
of living ! 

Against the above arguments, we 
have these possibilities: If one of 
the Pilgrim Fathers had invested 
$100 at 4 per cent compound-interest, 
it would now amount to over 813,000,- 
000. Money drawing interest at 4 
per cent compounded semi-annually, 
doubles in seventeen and one-half 
years, quadruples in thirty-five years 
and grows eightfold in fifty-two and 
one-half years. 

If Columbus had invested in a 
United States War Savings Certifi- 



cate, it would now be worth 82.000,- 
000.000 to him. 

Here in New Hampshire, we have 
many citizens of prominence who 
have substantiated their approval of 
the 1919 Thrift Movement by becom- 
ing members of the Limit Club. 
That means that they have pur- 
chased as many War Saving Certifi- 
cates as the Government will allow 
them to hold, — a total valuation of 
81000. Among them are Huntley X. 
Spaulding of Rochester; Allen Hollis 
of Concord; Charles B. Henry, Miss 
Katherine S. Henry, and Miss Kath- 
erine E. K. Henry of Lincoln; Dr. 
H. A. Cheney of Campton; Henry 
Clow, Isaac Sakansky, the PI. H. 
Wood Company, Charles Pitman, and 
Arthur D. O'Shea of Laconia; the 
Amoskeag Textile Club and the 
Fireman's Relief Association of Man- 
chester; both the National and the 
Savings Banks of Pittsfield. 

Governor Bartlett and the members 
of both his staff and council have been 
generous purchasers also. 

It looks as if the people of New 
Hampshire were beginning to realize 
that the practise of peace-time thrift 
in America is the only safe basis for 
building up individual success and 
national strength. A nation rises or 
falls with the practises of the indi- 
viduals composing it. Carlyle years 
ago wrote the first theory on which 
we must act if we are to rise out of 
the present state of chaos and disaster: 
"Produce! Produce! Were it but 
the pitifullest infinitesimal fraction 
of a product, produce it in God's 
name! 'Tis the utmost thou hast in 
thee; out with it then!" And to this 
we most add the more recent but 
equally urgent words of S. W. Straus: 
'Thrift finds concrete expression in 
savings. Through thrift and thrift 
alone can the rebuilding come — the 
rebuilding of America — the rebuilding 
of the world." 



EDITORIAL 



The State of New Hampshire made 
a very interesting and informing ex- 
hibit at the Eastern States Exposi- 
tion in Springfield, Mass., this fall, 
and afterwards transferred as much 
of it as possible to our own fine fair 
at Rochester. In both places it at- 
tracted much attention and amply 
justified the comparatively small cost 
in money which it represented. That 
it was possible to do so much, espe- 
cially in these times, with so limited 
an appropriation, was due to the 
great amount of hard work, intelli- 
gently directed, winch was put into 
it by various state officials, who had 
the cordial cooperation of such private 
interests as were called upon for 
assistance. Within necessarily re- 
stricted space limits, a remarkably 
comprehensive and coordinated dis- 
play of New Hampshire life was made; 
and the industries, the resources, the 
attractions and the progress of our 
Granite State, were strikingly and yet 
truthfully illustrated. Thus was se- 
cured for New Hampshire a large 
amount of profitable and creditable 
publicity; and from the number of 
inquiries made of those in charge of 
the exhibit, especially at Springfield, 
it was evident that real interest had 
been awakened in the possibilities of 
pleasure and profit inherent in life in 
our state. But all the benefit to New 
Hampshire from this exhibit will not 
take the. form of increased immigra- 
tion for all the year or summer time 
only residence; nor will its chief value, 
perhaps, come from the new markets 
which it may develop for New Hamp- 
shire products. Of equal importance, 
at least, will be the increased appre- 
ciation by New Hampshire people 
themselves of what New Hampshire is 
and can be, as well as of what she has 
been. It is to be regretted that all of 
the people in our state could not have 
seen the entire exhibit which New 



Hampshire made at Springfield. It 
would have educated us and encour- 
aged us; and there can be no more 
important factors in the future prog- 
ress of our state than knowledge by 
her own people of her possibilities and 
courage on their part to undertake 
their development and utilization. 
Such has been the success of New 
Hampshire's participation in the 
Eastern States Exposition that it is 
likely to be continued in 1920 on a 
larger and more inclusive scale. It is 
to be hoped that this may be done. 
If is possible that it may be desirable 
for our state to send exhibits to other 
fairs without the state and to take a 
greater part in the fairs within the 
state. Both would be good advertis- 
ing. And equally good, in our opin- 
ion, would be the location, somewhere 
at the state capital, of a permanent 
exhibit of New Hampshire products, 
as skilfully and attractively arranged 
as that which we sent to Springfield 
and so designed and situated as to be 
capable of such expansion as would 
keep step with state progress. Mean- 
while, those of us who attended tins 
year's Merrimack Count}' fair at Con- 
toocook and rejoiced in its success, as 
that of a genuine " farmers' fair,'' 
were inspired by it, in connection with 
other signs and portents of the times, 
to believe that the new era in New 
Hampshire agriculture not only has 
dawned, but has risen to a point of 
clear visibility above the horizon. 
The farmers and their wives, and, 
especially, their boys and girls, whom 
one met at this fair, and at others in 
the state; the automobiles in which 
they came to the fair; the stock and 
the farm and orchard and garden prod- 
ucts which they showed at the fair, all 
gave evidence sufficient to convince 
an}* court that the verdict upon New 
Hampshire agriculture today must be 
in every respect a favorable one. 



BOOKS OF NEW HAMPSHIRE INTEREST 



The Career of Leonard Wood. 
By Joseph Hamblen Sears. With 
frontispiece portrait. Pp. 273. 
Cloth, SI. 50. New York: D. 
Applet on & Co. 

Tins up-to-date, thoroughly appre- 
ciative and highly interesting sketch 
of one of the principal figures in our 
national life today records the fact 
that its subject was born in Win- 
chester, .N. H., October 9, I860, and 
was transferred at the age of three 
months to Massachusetts. That is 
all the attention which the present- 
biographer of General Leonard Wood 
gives to the place of Ins nativity, but 
in view of the method and plan of the 
book nothing more could be expected. 
Mr. Sears touches only the high spots 
of General Wood's life and activities, 
but he illuminates those spots so well 
that in the end we feel that we have 
been given an excellent bird's eye 
view of a great career; and we are 
not disposed to cavil in the least at 
the omission of a mass of detail, which 
will be interesting enough in some 
future, more extended biography, but 
is not necessary to the success of what 
this present author has undertaken. 

Mr. Sears shows us General Wood 
as "administrator, organizer, patriot, 
statesman, soldier and American." 
We see him a medical student at 
Harvard; a contract surgeon with the 
American army on the border, seeking 
eagerly for active service as an Indian 
fighter and finding it in overflowing 
measure; the personal physician of 
Presidents Cleveland and McKinley; 
the Colonel of the Rough Riders; 
the man who cleaned up, civilized and 
made prosperous, first the city of 
Santiago, and then the whole of Cuba; 
the man who pacified the Philippines 
and made men out of Moros; the 
man who was the prophet of Pre- 
paredness and preached it day and 
night through a nation-wide wilder- 
ness of indifference, doubt and denial: 



the man finally who did his duty as a 
soldier in the recent war and in the 
doing proved anew his ability as an 
organizer, administrator and execu- 
tive, even while he was suffering in 
silence under as cruel a blow as ever 
was dealt to the professional pride, 
proved merit and worthy aspirations 
of a great leader. 

Mr. Sears says of his book that it is 
"a frank attempt to express, as at 
least one person sees it, the character, 
the accomplishments and the service 
rendered by one man to his country 
throughout a life which seems to have 
been singularly sturdy, honest, normal 
and consistent, and which, therefore, 
is an example to his countrymen that 
may in these somewhat hectic times 
well be considered and perhaps even 
emulated." 

All the Brothers Were Valiant. 
Bv Ben Ames Williams. Pp., 204. 
Cloth, SI. 50. New York; The 
Macmillan Company. 

The Sea Bride. Bv Ben Ames 
Williams. Pp., 305." Cloth, SI. 75. 
^New York; The Macmillan Com- 
pany. 

In the long and honorable roll of 
Dartmouth College alumni there are 
not to be found man}' names of famous 
writers of fiction. Richard B. Kim- 
ball, of the class of 1834, wrote the 
best sellers of his day, but they were 
forgotten even before their author's 
life was ended. He was a native of 
Plain-field, X. H., though most of his 
life was spent in New York City. 
Gordon Hall Gerould, born in Gofls- 
town, graduated from Hanover in 
1899, and for some time a teacher of 
English in Princeton University, 
writes some of our best short stories, 
yet is fated to be known, principally, 
not as their author, but as the husband 
of another writer, Katherine Fullerton. 

But within the past few years a 



Books of New Hampshire Interest 



521 



Dartmouth, alumnus of the class of 
J 910 has been attracting: the attention 
of the critics and the favor of the 
people. Ben Ames Williams, born 
in Macon, Miss., came a good ways 
to school in the New Hampshire back 
country, arid his stories are the best 
evidence thai his thirty years of life 
have covered a wide range of country 
and of experience. He writes of all 
sorts of men and women, under all 
sorts of conditions, in all sorts of 
places, and no one, reading, can doubt 
that he knows that of which he writes. 
He is not a finished craftsman yet, but 
he has within himself the spirit and 
the fire and the raw material out of 
which — who knows? — the long- 
awaited "great American novel" some 
day may be created. 

His two books now at hand are 
stories of the sea, the strenuous, 
tumultuous, soul-stirring sea of other 
days when ships were of wood and 
sailors of steel, instead of the other 
way about. It is a great compliment, 
justly paid, to Mr. Williams, to say 
that he reminds one immediately and 
constant^ of Jack London; but there 
is no imitation in his work. Cap'n 
Noll Wing, who took the Sea Bride 
upon a whaling voyage is no copy of 
London's "Sea Wolf." If anything, 
the living author's type of brutal 
skipper is superior in its character 
drawing and analysis and not infe- ; 
rior in strength and verisimilitude. 

"The Sea Bride' 7 is a more ambi- 
tious work than its predecessor, "All 
the Brothers Were Valiant," but not 
in all respects a greater accomplish- 
ment. Each ; however, is a fine tale 
of adventure, worthy of praise in 
itself and full of promise for the 
author's future. 

Old New England Doorways. By 
Albert G. Robinson. Illustrated. 
S3 net. New York: Charles Scrib- 
ner's Sons. 

There is no more delightful diver- 
sion in the world than "collecting" 
and the number of those who pursue 



it is legion. Thus its scope becomes 
wellnigh universal and its manifesta- 
tions take a myriad forms. One of 
the most interesting of them all has 
some of its results embodied in the 
handsome volume titled above, in 
which the author publishes 67 full 
page prints from his unique collection 
of photographs of old-time New 
England houses and doorways. In 
an all too brief introductory chapter 
he writes of early architecture in this 
corner of the Colonies, explains the 
wlrys and the wherefores of the differ- 
ent types of doorways and initiates 
us into the delight of searching for 
them. "Salem is probably the most 
widely known and best advertised 
field for hunters of Old New England 
doorways," he tells us, "but Ports- 
mouth is quite inclined to regard 
itself as, at least, a rival claimant for 
the honor of presenting the most and 
the best." And he himself chooses 
no less than seven doorways in our 
city by the sea for picturing in his 
beautiful pages. Mr. Robinson's 
hunting grounds seem to have been 
along the coast and in the lower Con- 
necticut Valley. Farther up that 
valley, in both Vermont and New 
Hampshire, and in some of the older 
inland towns of the latter state we 
have seen doorways preserved in fine 
old houses in every way worthy of 
being included in even the choicest 
section of his collection. And 
doubtless he will deem one of his pur- 
poses of publication achieved if many 
are aroused to rivalry in the pictured 
preservation of this variety of the 
charms of old New England. 

Rosemary Greenaway. By Joslyn 
Gray. Illustrated. Pp. 255. Cloth, 
SI. 50. New York: Charles Scrib- 
ner's Sons. 

This year's story for girls by Miss 
Joslyn Gray of Hinsdale, now an 
established favorite as a writer for 
juveniles, with an assured and eager 
clientele, is Rosemary Greenaway. 
Like all of Miss Gray's books, it tells 



522 



The Granite Monthly 



an interesting story with clearly 
defined characters and a 'lesson" in 
it, not too much insisted upon, but 
inescapable nevertheless. By a varia- 
tion from a familiar formula, Rose- 
mary has a stepfather, instead of the 
usual stepmother, whom she does not 
appreciate until the end of the tale; 



in fact why she did not like him, 
and what he did for her, and hers, 
and how she came to know about it. 
make up the story. As is very fitting 
for a New Hampshire author, Mis- 
Gray introduces an Old Home D:\y 
celebration as the setting for the 
final curtain of her -pleasant play. 



MOOSILAUKE 

By Elizabeth T. McGaw 

Serene, majestic — Moosilauke, thou stand'st, 

A lofty sentinel at the approach 

To that fair land, that beauteous wide expanse 

Of meadow, stream, and rising mountain peak; 

The summer home of Nature's sweetest smiles, 

The winter place of ice and chilling wind — 

That region, called by those who know it well 

And love it far beyond the power to speak 

Its hidden meaning in their simple lives, 

Those, who with pride and deepest joy can claim 

Their home among its hills — The "North Country." 

To the returning traveller, as he wends 

His northward way, and seeks with eager gaze 

Remembered hills and yet far distant peaks, 

Thou seem'st the familiar guardian of the place; 

And seeing thee and knowing that once more 

He stands in his own land, he blesses thee. 



Woodsi'iUe, N. H. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY 



The late Hon. A. F. Howard 



Alfred Franklin Howard, one of the best 
known and most influential men in the busi- 
ness and political circles of New Hampshire, 
died at his home on Middle street, in Ports- 
mouth, late in the afternoon of September 24. 
He was born in Marlow, February 10, 1842, 
the son of Erwin and Philinda (Simmons ) 
Howard, and was educated at Marlow 
Academy and the New Hampshire Confer- 
ence Seminary at Tilton. He then studied 
law at Newport with Hon. W. H. H. Allen and 
Hon. Shepard L. Bowers and was admitted 
to the bar, September 6, 1868. For the 
practice of his profession he located at Ports- 
mouth, where he has since resided. 

He was city solicitor, 1869-1871; deputy 
collector of United States customs, 1870-1871, 
and collector for 12 years; police commis- 
sioner for 12 years; and delegate to the state 
constitutional conventions of 1876, 1902 and 
1918. A Republican in politics, he did not 
seek preferment for himself, but took a sincere 



and potent interest in the policies]and {candi- 
dates of his party. 

When the Granite State Fire Insurance 
Company was formed in 1885, Mr. Howard 
became its secretary and one of its directors 
and served in those positions until his death, 
rendering service whose value was seen in the 
growth of the company's business through 
the years and its present splendid standing. 
He was also a director of the New Hampshire 
National Bank of Portsmouth, a trustee of the 
Portsmouth Trust and Guarantee Company 
and Piscataqua Savings Bank, a director of the 
Portsmouth Fire Association and Piscataqua 
Fire Insurance Company, and a trustee of the 
New Hampshire Historical Society. 

His ability as a business man was of a high 
order and had won wide recognition. In his 
death, city and state lost one of their most 
valuable citizens. 

Mr. Howard was a member of the War- 
wick Club at Portsmouth and of the Masonic 



524 



The Granite Monthly 



bodies of that city, St. Andrew's Lodge, 
Washington Chapter and De Witt Clinton 
Commandery. 

He married, October, 1869, Eliza Fiske of 
Mariow, who died in August, 1S77; and in 
April, 1SS0, Mabel Young Smith, by whom 
he is survived, with their son, Arthur Fiske 
Howard, born June 1S74. 

REV. JESSE M. DURRELL, D. D. 

Rev. Jesse Murton Durrell, D. D., clergy- 
man and educator, was born in Boston, Mass., 



Tilton he preached as supply for the Metho- 
dist, churches in Tilton and Rumney, and while 
a student in Boston for the Allen Street 
Church in New Bedford, Mass. He was 
ordained deacon in 1-871 and elder in 1873, 
spending the following year in study and 
travel in Europe, which he supplemented 
in 1SS2 by a similar trip. Beginning in 
1S74, Doctor Durrell held pastorates in 
Bristol, Haverhill, Mass., Rochester, Dover, 
Lawrence, Mass., -Manchester, Nashua and 
Keene. For two years he was superintendent 
of the Dover district of the New Hampshire 



The late Rev. Jesse M. Durrell, D. D. 



June 26, 1843, the son of William Henry and 
Sarah ( Averill) Durrell, and died at Tilton, 
October 8. He was a descendant of Philip 
Durrell, who emigrated from the Island of 
Guernsey and settled in the Piscataqua 
region previous to 1679, and of his son, Major 
Benjamin Durrell of Revolutionary fame. 
He attended the Eliot School and Boston 
Latin School and studied and practiced den- 
tistry for a few years. He then felt a call to 
the ministry and, giving up his business, 
entered Tilton Seminary, graduating in 1869 
and studied at the Boston University School 
of Theology; graduating in 1873. While at 



Methodist conference. For four years he 
was president of Tilton Seminary, of which 
since 1905 he had been field agent. In 191S 
he started to raise a fund of §150,000 for the 
institution and in the end went 630,000 above 
that total. Doctor Durrell was a 32nd degree 
Mason and grand chaplain of the Grand 
Commandery and Grand Council. He also 
belonged to the Society of the Colonial Wars. 
He was a Republican in politics, but never had 
held public office, except upon the Nashua 
School Board during his pastorate in. that city. 
July 23, 1878, he married Irene Sarah Clark 
of Plymouth, who died November 9, 1914. 



New HampsJnJx Necrology 



525 -a A 



PROF. JOHN V. HAZEN 

John Vose Hazen, Woodman professor of 

engineering and graphics at Dartmouth 
College and second in seniority on its faculty^ 
died at his home in Hanover, October 2. 
He was born at Ralston, Mass., November 
22, 1850, and graduated from the Chandler 
Scientific School at Dartmouth in 1875. with 
the degree of B. S., receiving that of C. E. 
from the Thayer School the following year. 
Two years later his connection with the 
faculty began. Professor Hazen was a 
member of the Sigma Chi Fraternity and of 
the American Society of Civil Engineers and 
other professional bodies. In 1881, Professor 
Hazen married Miss Harriett A. Hurlbutt of 
Hanover, who survives him. 

JOHN T. WELCH 

_ Hon. John Tapley Welch, treasurer of the 
city of Dover, died there, September 22. 
He was born in Dover, December 15, 1856, 
the son of Joseph Williams and Mary Eliza- 



L 



The late Hon. John T. Welch 



beth (Tapley) Welch. He was educated in 
the public schools and at Dartmouth College 
and for a number of years was engaged in 
journalism in the West and at Dover. A 
Republican in politics, he was an active worker 



for party success and for many years a mem- 
ber of the state committee. Among the 
public offices which he held were clerk of the 
Dover police court, member of the school 
board, trustee of the public library, register 
of probate of Strafford county, member of 
the House of Representatives, State Senator, 
chief time clerk in the government printing 
office at Washington, postmaster of Dover 
from 1S98 to 1915 and city treasurer from 
the latter date until his death. Mr. Welch was 
a member of the Odd Fellows, Knights 
of Pythias, Red Men, Sons of the Amer- 
ican Revolution, New Hampshire Historical 
Society, New Hampshire Genealogical So- 
ciety and the Bellamy Club of Dover. He 
married, December I, 1884, Elizabeth A. 
MeDaniel. who survived him, with his two 
brothers, Robert W. Welch of the New York 
Times and George W. Welch of Dover, reg- 
ister of deeds of Strafford County. 

DR. JOHN M. CURRIER 

Dr. John McNab Currier, born in Bath, 
August 4, 1S32, died at the home of his son, 
Linn P. Currier, in Claremont, July 14. He 
graduated from the Dartmouth Medical 
College in 1858 and during his active life 
practised his profession at Newport. Yt. 
Fie served as surgeon-general on the staff of 
Governor Converse of Vermont, 1872-74. 
Doctor Currier was a Knight Templar and 
32nd degree Mason and a member of many 
historical, medical and scientific societies. 
He contributed frequently in past years to 
the Granite Monthly and other magazines 
and was one of the compilers of the Currier 
Genealogy, published in 1910. 

ROBERT H. FLETCHER 

Prof. Robert Huntington Fletcher was 
buried in the village cemetery at Hanover 
June 28. He was born in Hanover, February 
18, 1875, the son of Prof. Robert Fletcher, 
head of the Thayer School, and was valedic- 
torian of the class of 1896 in Dartmouth 
College. After graduation he studied at 
Harvard, where he received the degree of 
Doctor of Philosophy in 1901, and abroad 
under a travelling fellowship from Harvard. 
.After his return to this country he was pro- 
fessor of English Literature in Washington 
University, St. Louis, Butler College, India- 
napolis, and Grinnell (Iowa) College, being 
located at the last named institution when his 
health first gave way in 1915. He had writ- 
ten and edited a number of works in the field 
of English literature. 



VA 



HONOR YOUR SOLDIER DEAD 

BRONZE MEMORIAL TABLETS 
AND HONOR ROLLS 

of every description 



LET US FIGURE ON YOUR TABLET 



WM. HIGHTOK & SOIMS COMPANY 

Established 1854 Incorporated 190P 



BRANCH OFFICES: 

48 Portland Street, 1<4 N. Second Street, 

Eoston s Mass. Philadelphia, Pa. 



FACTORY AND HOME OFFICE, 

Nashua, 

New Hampshire 



The Best That Can Be Had la Printing 



PRINTING 
BINDING 




PHOTO- 
ENGRAVING 



RUM FORD PRESS cm^^SSSSnaE 




The punctal lens is produced by a new process of grind- 
ing, and is superior to any heretofore made. For sensitive 
and weak eyes it has no equal. Our service is superior 
to most. 

Brown Sc Burpee 

OPTOMETRISTS 
MANCHESTER CONCORD 



v- 




GRANITE MONTHLY 

The New Hampshire State Magazine 

Will be issued in the first week of every month in 1920, 
as it has been in 1919. Everyone who is interested in New 
Hampshire will like, and will wish to help support, this 
magazine — whose purpose is to preserve the past, picture 
the present and promote the future of the Granite State. 

It presents readable, reliable and worth-while articles, 
by distinguished contributors, with many illustrations. 

Subscription, $2 a year in advance Advertising rate, $10 a page 



HARLAN G. PEARSON 
2 1-2 North Main Street - - Concord, New Hampshire 



The Granite Monthly 

tar 
Volume 51 

January to December, 1919, inclusive 

Neatly bound in cloth, 600 pages, 200 
* .pictures, may be obtained from the 
publisher for $2. As only 96 copies 
are available for this offer, and orders 
will be filled in the sequence of their 
receipt, early application is advisable. 



HARLAN C. PEARSON - 

2 1-2 North Main Street - Concord, New Hampshire 



~~ 



*.*!.£ 51. 



DEC: , " : : 






^una 



I 






1 1* 

« I; 



i 





















in Ham ' b 



- 



" 



**■» 



jVv , 



?% 



4j 

2 



. -■ - : 




? 






::~~r 



HARLAH C. PEARSON, Publlihcr 
CQHCQUB, N. If, 









v-'i 



2 .; Cents 



$2.0t n Ymi 



wasmuamata . 



:~i jmii matt** 






l ■.^>v,'r. 



GENERAL LEONARD WOOD 
Born at Winchester, New Hampshire, October 9, I860 



The Granite Monthly 



Vol. LI 



DECEMBER, 1919 



No. 12 



SURRY ANNIVERSARY 

1769-1919 

By Frank B. Kingsbury and Mrs. James E. Harvey 



Surry, one of the smallest towns in 
Cheshire County., celebrated the one 
hundred and fiftieth anniversary of 
the incorporation of the town in con- 
nection with the usual observance of 
Old Home Day, August 20, 1919. 
Surry has always observed Old Home 
Day since the movement was first 
inaugurated by Governor Rollins 
twenty years ago, until last year, 
when so man} demands for war work 
were made that it was decided to pass 
it by, and to doubly celebrate the 
following year, which would be the 
one hundred and fiftieth anniversary. 

At the town meeting in March, a 
sum of money was raised to defray 
expenses, and at the annual meeting 
of the Old Home Day Association 
the following officers and committees 
were chosen to make arrangements 
and carry out the affair: 

President, George A. Hall; vice- 
president, Ho) lis W. Harvey; secre- 
tary, Mrs. Harrie E. Scripture; treas- 
urer, Sidney J. Wilder; executive 
committee, Sidney J. Wilder, George 
B. Conley, Harrie E. Scripture; pro- 
gram committee, Mrs. James E. 
Harvey, Mrs. J. Vinton Stillings, 
Samuel Ball; decorating committee, 
George W. Ray, Miss Lois M. Ball, 
Arthur D. Brit ton; reception com- 
mittee, Mrs. Sidney J. Wilder, Mrs. 
Hiram F. Newell, Miss Kate H. 
Porter. Mr. Frank B. Kingsbury, 
who is at present engaged in writing 
the history of Surry, was chosen to 
give a historical sketch of the town. 



Later the several committees met 
and developed their plans for the 
celebration. . The exercises began at 
the Town Hall in the forenoon at ten 
o'clock, with the opening of the loan 
exhibit in charge of the program 
committee. The people in town had 
heartily responded to the call of the 
committee for articles for this exhibit; 
and from attic and treasure closet 
brought forth many interesting things 
used in bygone days. 

It would be quite impossible to give 
a complete list of the things on 
exhibition, and space will allow men- 
tion of but a few of the many inter- 
esting things that were arranged in 
cases and filled one side of the hall. 
Among i hem, and of more than usual 
interest, was the communion service 
and hand woven linen cloth used 
when the Town Hall was a church; 
books from the library of Rev. 
Perley Howe, who was the pastor for 
forty-five years, his diploma from 
Dartmouth, dated 1741, and his 
sermon case; china and spoons that 
belonged to Mrs. Howe, china and 
spoons that belonged to their daughter, 
Mrs. Jonathan Harvey, Jr.; china 
that has been in the Joslin family one 
hundred and thirty-five years; a 
black dress made for John Kidder 
Joslin by Miss Lucy Abbott when he 
was two years old, to wear to his 
grandfather's funeral; a shawl worn 
by Mrs. Betsey Smith; a cap worn 
by Mrs. Simon Baxter, Jr.; a bed- 
spread knit by Mrs. Susan Field over 






530 



The Granite Monthly 



one hundred years ago; a silk auto- 
graph quilt made by Miss Lucia 
Field; a coverlid spun and woven by 
Mrs. Vine Porter. Sr.; a quilt made 
by Mrs. Eliza Reed; hand woven 
blankets, wool spun by Mrs. George 
B. Brittori when she was fourteen 
years old; a rug made by Mrs. 
Chandler Wilbur; the gun used by 
Peter Hay ward, the first settler in 
Surry; a bass viol over two hundred 
and fifty years old; a corn popper 
two hundred and eighteen years old; 
the slippers worn by Nancy (Harvey) 
Reed when she married Capt. Asa 



Wilcox and wife, Bradley Britton and 
wife, Peter Hay ward, grandson of the 
first Peter, and his son, Peter Baxter 
Hayward. and wife. Joshua D. Blake 
and wife, Benjamin Hills, Augustus 
Johnson, Eliphaz Field and wife, etc.; 
also an oil painting of the Joshua 
Fuller buildings. Another feature 
was a collection of old documents, 
among them a check-list for the year 
1800, and the original deed of the 
Perkins' farm. 

At eleven o'clock the vice-president 
introduced Mr. Kingsbury who gave 
the following historical address: 



^rW^lr- - 



-f*~ jP 






***n 







l.. . . 



L-^r.-.^-Si.-iv 



.jii 



Surry Village — Looking North 



Wilcox, Jr.; carved wooden bracelets 
worn by Mrs. Joseph Allen; a plate 
and some spoons that belonged to 
Mrs. Gaylord Wilcox; a boot-jack 
made by Capt. Thomas Harvey who 
settled in town in 1766; Dr. Samuel 
Thompson's book on the "Thomp- 
sonian Practice of Medicine"; the 
Sun Tavern sign of Dr. Philip Munro, 
1799, and the ale muller used by Capt. 
Francis Holbrook in the bar-room of 
his tavern. 

One feature of the exhibit was the 
portraits of many of the old residents 
and pictures of buildings now gone. 
Among the former were the pictures 
of Capt. Asa Wilcox, Jr., Hoi lis 



Mr. Chairman, Sons and Daughters of 
Surry, and Friends: 

We are assembled here today under 
conditions of peculiar interest; under 
circumstances which we cherish and 
revere. W r e have met under one 
common bond of kinship and friend- 
ship to celebrate the one hundred and 
fiftieth anniversary of the commence- 
ment of the civil life of this town; the 
place of our nativity and childhood; 
the old home of our parents: to com- 
memorate the deeds of valor of our 
forefathers and to perpetuate their 
memory. 

By an act of the New Hampshire 
Legislature, Surry was incorporated 



Surry Anniversary 



531 



as a town on Thursday, March 9, 
1769, just one hundred and fifty years 
ago last March, deriving its name 
from Surrey, a county in the southern 
part of England said to have been 
the Old Country Home of some of our 
pre-Surry ancestors. We have, how- 
ever, been content to drop the letter 
"e" in spelling our town, instead of 
Surrey as is used in England. 

This town has less territory and is 
from five to twenty years younger 
than most others in this vicinitv. It 




' Frank B. Kingsbury 
Who Delivered the Historical Address 

was carved out of two older towns; 
Westmoreland Leg, as it was called, 
and that part of Gilsum west from 
the top of Surry Mount ain. 

It is our keen regret that the work 
of writing a history of this town could 
not have been taken up forty or fifty 
years ago, when those then living 
could have rendered so much valuable 
assistance. Some years ago Mr. F. F. 
Field, one of your citizens, gathered 
some material which has been very 
acceptable and used to good advan- 
tage, but it is now too late to obtain 
more than a few fragments of the 



"unwritten history/' which deals 
directly with the very life and char- 
acter of those early pioneers, and now, 
in only a general way can we span 
those years or bridge the chasm. 

The honor which your committee 
has at this time conferred upon me 
should have been given to a native, or 
at least one who was reared in this 
town, neither of which I can claim. 
In preparing this paper, I confess I am 
not egotistical over the results, nor 
unconscious of what you may desire 
and your final disappointment. 

In order that we may more fully 
understand the conditions which led 
up to. the incorporation of this town, 
it will be necessary to review briefly 
a somewhat earlier period of history 
in this vicinity. It is said that during 
the glacial period, not only this town, 
but this whole region was entirely 
covered with a vast field of drifting 
ice, slowly moving in a southerly 
course. Imbedded in this ice were 
rocks from the size of a fist to those 
weighing 600 to 800 tons. By the 
melting of this ice they were deposited 
over nearly all this part of New 
England. Surry has been especially 
well supplied with those rocks and 
boulders, except in Ashuelot valley 
west of the mountain. The action of 
this "drift," as it was called, can still 
be found on top of Bald Hill, also 
on a large ledge which comes to the 
surface in the northwest part of the 
town, and doubtless in other places. 

At a later period a lake several 
miles in length extended southward 
from the upper part of Surry. The 
land on which this village is built, 
also the City of Keene, was entirely 
submerged. 

Now coming down to the race of 
mankind, the first people to inhabit 
these parts were the American Indians, 
found here by our forefathers during 
the seventeenth century. 

For a long term of years this part 
of Cheshire County was disputed 
territory; being claimed by both 
Massachusetts and New Hampshire. 
The former state through her charter 



The Granite Monthly 



claimed as far north as a line running 
east and west from near the town of 
Lebanon,* while our charter placed 
the line between the two states, as 
running east and west through the 
north part of Chesterfield, and not 
until 1741 was the boundary between 
the two .states finally established, 
practically where it is at the present. 
Moreover, for some years prior to 
the final settlement of this dispute 
the Massachusetts authorities in order 
to protect certain of their frontier 



chartered as No. 1 ; Westmoreland 
as No. 2: Walpole as No. 3 and 
Charlestown as No. 4. All the above 
with other towns in this vicinity 
received their present names under a 
New Hampshire charter, at which 
time Benning Went wort h was governor 
of the state. The settlement of these 
towns, however, was retarded and pro- 
longed owing to the French and Indian 
War which broke out in all its fury in 
1744; a trouble which was not finally 
settled for over sixteen years. 




Surry Mountain, East of the Village 

Our fathers viewed with delieht and contentment "the everlasting hilts" and searched their eragged slopes for 

hidden treasures. The sag on yonder mountain has formed our Lily Pond. 



towns from the Indians, or feeling 
their claim to this land was in jeop- 
ardy, proceeded to grant several new 
townships in this immediate vicinity, 
trusting thereby, in a measure, to 
stay the tide. 

It was the custom in laying out 
new townships that each should be 
made six miles square and to contain 
thirty-six square miles. 

In the year 1733 surveyors from 
Massachusetts came up and laid out 
Upper Ashuelot (now Keene) and 
Lower Ashuelot (now Swanzey). A 
few years later Chesterfield was 

*Or, on a line from "Endicott Hock" in Lake Winnepesa 



In rechartering the towns Governor 
Went worth required that each should 
be resurveyed and the boundary lines 
reestablished. It may not be very 
generally known, but in the light of 
history it would appear that the very 
life and existence of this town is al- 
most wholly due to the changing of the 
original lines of Walpole and West- 
moreland, at which time about eight 
square miles of some of the choicest 
meadow land was severed from the 
north side of the latter town and an- 
nexed to the south part of Walpole, in 
the Connecticut River Valley. 

akee, at The Weirs. 



Surry A nniversary 



533 



From what few facts can now be 
gathered, it appears that when Col. 
Benjamin Bellows or his agents were 
resurveying the town of Walpole they 
changed the original south line of 
that town and moved it about two 
miles farther down the Connecticut 
River into Westmoreland, thereby 
making his town nine miles long up 
and down the river; three miles wide 
at the north end and four wide at the 
south end. In order to make up for 
lost territory Westmoreland was given 
the "barron and rocky hills" from 
the north part of Chesterfield, also 
Westmoreland Le:^r was annexed on 






what is now Alstead and Gilsum were 
surveyed, and that extra land fell to 
Bayle — now Gilsum. 

Owing to the topographical condi- 
tions, Westmoreland cherished no 
desire for this valley nor Gilsum as far 
as known. 

In 1760 two men living in Con- 
necticut hearing that the town of 
Boyle — Gilsum — lying in a wilder- 
ness in New Hampshire was for sale, 
sent men here to look over the land. 
According to history and tradition, 
those men were taken in hand by 
Colonel Bellows, or his agents, during 
a dull and cloudy season to show up 



...j 



Samuel L. Newton Farm 
Peter Hay ward settled here and about 1770 built the present house, the oldest dwelling in town. 



the extreme east, thereby extending 
the town line over Ashuelot River 
in what is now the south part of 
Surry. When the citizens of West- 
moreland discovered the true condi- 
tions they were bitterly opposed to 
their allotment and soon after sent a 
petition to the governor to have its 
former lines reestablished, but with- 
out avail, doubtless owing in some 
measure to the friendship which ex- 
isted between the colonel and the gov- 
ernor at that time. 

By extending the latter town into 
this "valley we find a "Leg," as it was 
called, had been formed, thereby 
causing a similar tract of land farther 
north to be taken up by some later 
town. A few months afterward 



the land, and they traveled for a day 
or two in a dense forest up and down 
and around on Surry meadows. Fi- 
nally, being convinced they had been 
taken over "a large tract of country/ 7 
they returned to Connecticut and 
reported that it was a very level town, 
" without a stone large enough to 
throw at a bird." The colonel soon 
after purchased 18,000 acres of that 
"level" land in Boyle, most of which 
he conveyed a few months later to 
citizens in Connecticut, who with 
others became the "proprietors" of 
the new town. The town of Boyle 
was rechartered July 13, 1703, and by 
taking the first syllable in the surname 
of two of the leading proprietors, 
Gilbert and Sumner, we have the 



534 



The Granite Monthly 



coinage of a new and unique name for 
the new town, viz., Gil — Sum. 

Westmoreland had at this time 
already been chartered for eleven 
years. 

The decade from 17G0 to 1770 
saw a large number emigrate hither 
from Massachusetts and Connecticut. 
Those hardy pioneers found their 
land not all ''level," but much more 
too hilly, rocky and mountainous for 
tillage, covered with a dense forest of 
massive trees and infested with wild 
beasts. The men usually came first 
and cleared a small plot of land and 
erected a rude log cabin and their fam- 
ilies came the early spring following. 

To supply food for the hungry and 
shelter from the storm, a saw- and 
gristmill was built beside the river in 
the north part of the town. 

The foot-path was followed by the 
bridle-path; then came the layout of 
a road, though rough and rocky; the 
streams were bridged and finally the 
farms and roads were walled-in. 

With a mountain on the east and 
high hills to the north and west, we 
can readily see those earl}- settlers in 
both towns soon felt their isolation. 
Moreover, they were shut in from 
without and shut out from within, 
and scarcely a year passed after 
Gilsum received her charter that some 
mention was not made in town meet- 
ing about setting off that part of the 
town ' west of the mountain. The 
settlers living in what was ''West- 
moreland Leg" were as anxious as any 
for the formation of a new town in 
this valley. 

On July 4, 1768, a petition for a 
separate township was signed by 
twenty-one citizens living in this 
district as follows; 
Obadiah "Willcox Joseph Mack 
Samuel Hall Jonathan Pareish 

Job Gleason Peter Hayward 

Joseph Spencer William Barns — Barron 

Moses D. Field Thomas Smith 

Iehabod Smith Charles Rice 

Eliphalet Darte Nathaniel Darte 

John Marvin Jonathan Smith 

Abel Allen Jonathan Smith, Jr. 

Benjamin Whitney Woolston Brockrway 
Joshua Fuller 



This petition, as previously stated, 
was granted in the month of March 
following. Thomas Harvey was at 
that time living in town, as were 
probably some others, but for some 
reason did not sign the petition. It 
is doubtful if there is another town in 
this vicinity, incorporated during that 
period, which received its charter 
more freely and willingly by all parties 
interested. 

It may be well to dwell for a few 
moments upon the layout of the land 
which was taken in the formation of 
Surry. That part taken from West- 
moreland had previously been laid 
out in lots and ranges and was in the 
second division. Running north- 
ward from Keene line there were 
twenty-nine "10-acre meadow lots" 
lying near Ashuelot River. Except a 
few "wedge-lots" which adjoined 
Keene line, all others appear to have 
been "100-acre lots." The exact 
form of the latter lots has not thus 
far been determined, but they were 
probably about square, or possibly a 
little diamond-shaped. The major 
part of Gilsum taken by Surry had 
previously been laid out in "50-acre 
lots" and they were nearly square 
in form. One tier of 100-acre lots 
on top of the mountain ran the whole 
length of this town from north to 
south and there were also several 
of the "Gilsum-wedge-lots" which 
adjoined Westmoreland on the south. 

The dwelling houses now occupied 
by George A. Hall, William II. Rollins, 
Edward H. Wright and Francis F. 
Field stand on the old Gilsum-wedge- 
lots, and all those now standing in 
Surry northward of the above are on 
the original, "50-acre lots." 

Our Indian history is meagre and 
somewhat traditional. It is known, 
however, that a tribe of the Red Men 
lived near the mouth of the Ashuelot 
River in Hinsdale in early times; 
that upon their fishing and hunting 
expeditions they traveled up this 
river to its source in Washington. 
At a point of land seventy or eighty 
rods east of the village cemetery, 



S urry A n n we rsary 



535 



whore the "plane" suddenly drops 
down to the river bank, is a place 
known prior to 17S1 as "Whop- 
panock" and is said to have been a 
"camping-place" for the Indians 
while in this vicinity. 

Early in the morning of April 23, 
1746, a large band of Indians sud- 
denly fell upon what is now Keene 
and after killing two people, Nathan 
Blake was taken prisoner to Canada. 

According to Keene history his 
captor took a drink of water from a 



About 1775 three or four peaceable 
Indians in traveling through town 
were discovered early one morning, 
they having spent the night on the 
hay-loft in Capt. Thomas Harvey's 
barn; a building still in use by its 
owner, Edward EL Joslin. It is 
stated that soon after the Revolution- 
ary War an Indian from some tribe 
in New York state was seen lurking 
around town in search for Col. 
Jonathan Smith, Jr., who was at that- 
time living on the farm now occupied 









*;.'-;,: 



Covers 



The lily Pcnd on Top of Surry Mountain 
few acres, and from its altitude is looked upon as a natural curiosity, 



spring in the bank about forty rods 
east of Harry F. Knight's house in 
the north part of Keene, then passing 
up through this valley and over the 
hills to the Connecticut River. 

During another murderous raid on 
Keene in June, 1755, they captured 
Benjamin Twitcheil and he too passed 
through what is now Surry on his 
way to Canada. It appears that this 
prisoner probably spent his first night 
in captivity lashed to four stakes 
driven in the ground on the meadow 
land now owned by Mr. Henry L. 
Phillips and son in the south part of 
this town. 



by M. D. Carpenter. Now the 
colonel having still further use for 
his "scalp" also lay in wait for his 
treacherous foe, which resulted, 
according to tradition, that the ras- 
cal was soon after buried near the 
brook a few rods north of the buildings 
on that farm. 

In early times the bear, wolf, wild- 
cat and deer were numerous on the 
mountain and hills in the edge of 
Alstead, and were often savage and 
dangerous to encounter. The bears 
were fond of visiting cornfields in the 
fall, and occasionally the farm yard 
in search of fresh pork. 



The Granite Monthly 



Deacon Moses D. Field frequently 
feasted on fresh bear steak, and Capt. 
David Fuller and old Jesse Dart suc- 
ceeded in killing eight one fall. One 
day, Henry Scovell hearing the squeal 
of his shote, took up the trail; the 
pig was released, but Mr. Scovell soon 
found a tree as his only place of safety. 
and where he was kept prisoner for 
several hours. 

While John Thompson was living 
on the late Charles W. Reed farm in 
the edge of Al stead, his daughter, 



Wild pigeons were numerous as late 
as 1845, flocks could be heard when 
in flight several seconds before being 
seen, and now as far as is known not 
one remains in the United States — a 
most regrettable fact. 

The men who fought for liberty and 
justice during the struggle of '76, we 
all respect, yes, we honor those old 
heroes. Of the exceptionally large 
number of men who served from this 
town "in the days that tried men's 
souls," I feel we may justly be proud. 






'• " '-: ;----.•-•: I '■--- ; ■-'.r-^-j-^-^ 



k*L 



^^,. m 



Edward H. Joslin House 
Capt. Thomas Harvey settled here in 1786 and built this house about the time of the Revolutionary Was 
have been the second two-story house erected in Surry; that it w 



said to 
built for a tavern, but never used as such. 



Lucy, returning from a neighbor's 
early one evening, was followed by a 
wolf, but by jumping, napping her 
skirts, shrieking and nimble feet she 
reached b^r home in safety. While 
Benjamin Carpenter, Sr., was living 
on the late Stephen H. Clement farm 
his daughter discovered and shot a 
wildcat from off the barn. About 
sixty-five years ago William Kings- 
bury, the old fox hunter, shot a large 
Canadian lynx while hunting on Surry 
Mountain. 

Venison was quite a common food 
for the early inhabitants, but pro- 
tected by law, as in recent years. 



From the records it appears this town 
did her full share in that struggle, 
and held an honor which some towns 
cannot claim; every man signed the As- 
sociation Test. Thev were as follows: 



WooLston Brockway 
Joshua Darte 
Samuel Smith 
Nathan Hayward 
Jonathan Carpenter 
Jonathan Smith 
Abia Crane 
Jonathan Smith, Jr. 
Samuel McCurdy 
John McCurdy 
William Hayward 
Joseph Whitney 
Joshua Darte, Jr. 



John Marvin 
Dele van Delance 
Abel Allen 
Eliphalet Darte 
Ebenezer Daniels 
Moses D. Field 
Qbadiah Wilcox, Jr. 
Thomas Redding 
Trusty Chapins 
Job Gleason 
Job Gleason, Jr. 
Abner Skinner 
Aaron Chapin 



Surry Anniversary 



537 



Nathaniel Darte Hiram Chapin 

Thomas Smith Cornelius Smith 

Peter Harvard Thomas Harvey 

Ichabod Smith Joshua Fuller, Jr. 

Obadiah Wilcox Nathan Carpenter 

Thomas Darte Benjamin Carpenter 

Joshua Fuller Charles Rice 
William Barron Total, 42 

Moses Ware 

The above test was taken by 
Obadiah Wilcox, Thomas Harvey 
and Thomas Darte, selectmen of 
Surry, on May 31, 1776. 

A "war census" of Surry was taken 
on "Sept. y e 13, a.d. 1775" with 
results as follows: - 

Males under 16 59 

Males from Iti years old to 50 37 

Males above 50 years old 8 

Persons gone to the armv 7 

All females .' 104 

Total 215 

Now for a few facts: The popula- 
tion of Surry in 1910, your last 
census, was 213 people. The popula- 
tion in 1775 was 215 people. Nearly 
eighty men from this town served for 
a longer or shorter period during the 
Revolutionary War. No complete 
list of all the men who served has thus 
far been compiled, nor perhaps ever 
will be, as the State Papers do not 
give a full and complete list. 

We have compiled to the present a 
list of. over one hundred soldiers who 
lived in Surry, prior to, during or 
after the Revolutionary War, together 
with a few' men living elsewhere, but 
whose services were credited to this 
town. 

The following is that list: 

Adams, Peter Carpenter, David 

" Thomas " Jonathan 

Allen, Abel < " Nathan 

" Daniel ■ " . Stephen 

Barron, William Chapin, Hiram 

" William, Jr. " Justus 

Baxter, Simon, Jr. " Sewall 

Benton, Abijah Church, Joshua 

" Adoniram . Cole, Ebenezer 

" Elijah Conant, Roger 

Bonney, Jacob Crane, Abiah 

Bundy, Elias Dart, Eliphalet 

Carey, Arthur " Jesse 

Carpenter, Benjamin " Joshua 

" Benjamin, " Josiah 

Jr. " Justus 



Dart, Nathaniel 
Roger 

" Thomas 

" Thomas, Jr. 

" Thomas. 3rd 
Dassance, Jesse 
Delanee. Delevan 
Dodge, Thomas 
Durant. Joshua 
Field, Moses D. 

" Thomas 
Fitzgerald, Michael 
Foster. Joseph 
Fov.ier, Joshua Cheever 
Fuller, Joshua 

" Joshua. Jr. 

" David 

" Levi 

" Samuel 
Gilman, Anthony 
Gleason, Job 
flail. Samuel 
Hancock. Levi 
Harvey, Thomas 
Hayward, Nathan 
Peter 
Svlvester 
William 
Heaton, Jonathan 
Hill, John 

'" Moses 
Hills, Benjamin 
Holmes, Lemuel 
Isham, Benjamin 
Kilburn, Joel 
King, John 
Knight. Elijah 
Liscomb, Samuel 



Mack. Nathan 

Marvin, Giles 

McCurdy, John 
" Samuel 

Nourse, Daniel 

Page, Lemuel 

Perry, Silas 

Reed, David 

Russell. William 

Rice, Charles 

Ritter, William 

Robinson, Jonathan 

Silsby, Samuel 

Skinner. Abner 

Smeed, Darius 

Smith, Ichabod 
" Jonathan 
" Jonathan, Jr. 
" Samuel 
" Thomas 

Spencer, Joseph 

Still, John 

Streeter, Zebulon 

Watts, John 

Wetherbee, Abijah 

Wheelock. Phinehas 

Whit comb, Enoch 

Whitney, Benjamin 
" Joseph 

Wilcox, Asa 
" John 

Obadiah 

Willard. Josiah 

Wiiley, Barnabas 

Wright, Moses 
" Oliver 



Joshua Fuller, Jr., killed at the 
battle of Bennington, Aug. 1G, 1777, 
was the only man from this town, so 
far as known, who was killed in battle. 

A few men from this town enlisted 
in the War of 1812, but none so far as 
known saw any service, except guard 
duty. 

About eighteen or twenty men 
enlisted from Surry in the Civil War, 
and so far. as known, all have been 
"mustered out" except one — the 
father of the speaker. 

During that war ten or twelve men 
were drafted, but all hired substitutes. 

There were eight or more young 
men connected with this town who 
served in the recent World War — 
some of whom enlisted from other 
places: Maj. Ralph II. Keller, Clar- 
ence E. Perkins. Frank C. Britton, 
Lewis A. Durant, Capt. Lee C. Stil- 



53S 



The Granite Monthly 



lings, Robert M. Grain, William N. 
Durant and Lewis E. Jackson. 

The four former men were engaged 
in active service "overseas. " 

Now taking up the' town as it- 
appeared in 1769 and during a few 
years which immediately followed. 
A road had already been laid out up 
through this valley, farms established 
and probably fifteen or twenty log 
cabins and dwelling houses erected, 
and there were two burying yards — 
the Lower and the Upper. Nothing 



as 1773 and this was the first tavern 
in town of which we find any record. 
Here were held several of the early 
proprietors' meetings, and also the 
first "town meeting of Surry, 7 ' on 
April 10, 1769, at which time Peter 
Hay ward was moderator and Obadiah 
Wilcox, Sr., was chosen town clerk. 

The third town meeting was held at 
Mr. Smith's house on October 4, 1769, 
when it was voted to "Build a House 
Sufficient to hold all public meetings 
in and for a Schoole House" and to 



»t * 






R 1 



- To - 



■^rrf. " ' " a ~ 



./V 



p. m 



The Village Hotel 

Built by Capt. Jonathan Robinson, who opened a tavern here in 1793. Destroyed by fire in 1907. 



else whatever marked this village, 
except the latter burying yard and 
the periodical farm buildings. John 
Marvin, Sr., lived on or near where 
George B. Britton now lives. His 
farm extended from the fence by 
Francis F. Field's house, northward 
to near the "Joslin road." On the 
east side of the road and directly 
opposite Mr. Marvin's farm was the 
home farm of Jonathan Smith, Sr., 
who lived in a dwelling which stood 
then, or at a later date, in the garden- 
lot about seventy-five feet south of 
Samuel Ball's present house. Mr. 
Smith was "innhoider" here as early 



build said house 22 feet long, IS feet 
wide and to place it "on the East Side 
of the highway against the Buring 
Yard Bars." We, therefore, can fix 
the location of the first public building 
in Surry as having stood about four 
rods north of Mrs. Hattie R. Emmons' 
new cottage house. It may be said 
without apology — the village grew 
around the Upper burying yard. 

The new building, however, soon 
proved inadequate, from the action 
taken in a town meeting held. De- 
cember 13, 1770, when it was voted to 
build a meetinghouse 45 by 35 feet 
and 20 foot posts. This was the first 



Surry Anniversary 



539 



action taken, toward the erection of 
this building in which we are here met. 

They immediately set about gather- 
ing timber, boards; shingle, glass, etc., 
and at a subsequent town meeting it 
was voted to enlarge the building "if 
the timber would permit." Thomas 
Harvey, Peter Hayward and Jonathan 
Smith were chosen the "building 
committee." At this period each 
man was taxed according to his prop- 
erty for the erection and mainte- 
nance of the meetinghouse, which was 
used not only for religious purposes, 
but also for town meetings, and in 
fact, all public gatherings. 

Although in an unfinished condi- 
tion, the first town meeting was held 
within its walls on July 13, 1772. 
Early in the year following the ques- 
tion of "separation of church and 
state" began to take root in town. A 
very few refused to assist in complet- 
ing the building, but were quite ready 
and willing to come here to vote. 
Discord and enmity became apparent, 
soon after the Revolutionary War 
broke out, and here, a plain two-story 
building stood, boarded-in, shingled, 
under-floor laid, with some of the 
whitlows in place, for nearly a score of 
years. 

Finally in 1788 it was voted to 
finish the building and that it shall 
be as "Near , Like Keen Meeting 
House as the Bigness of said house 
will admit." A porch was built at 
each end of the building and at a 
town meeting May 23, 1792, it was 
voted to "'accept the Porches as they 
now stand and to raise money to 
finish the same." This meeting- 
house, after an elapse of over twenty- 
one years was now practically finished. 
The auditorium was entered by three 
doors; one through a porch at either 
end and one in the south side still in 
use. The gallery, which was entered 
by a flight of stairs in the east porch, 
extended around three sides of the 
room. There were thirty-five box 
pews on the ground floor and eighteen 
in the gallery, not including the 
singers' seats. The pulpit on the 



north side and in center of the room 
was reached by a flight of eight or ten 
steps, back of which was a window 
with a circular top. Suspended by a 
rod from the ceiling was a bell shape, 
octagonal sounding board about four 
feet in diameter, and below and in 
front of the pulpit were the "deacon's 
seats." There was also a large con- 
ical shape wooden chandelier in 
which were many wooden candle- 
sticks all of which were raised and 
lowered by a rope to light and refill. 

No very marked change took place 
in this building, except in the porches 
and the erection of a belfry and stee- 
ple, until 1858 when the whole interior 
was remodeled and made into the 
present Town Hall. A very good 
duplicate of this building as it ap- 
peared when first finished is the 
Old Town Meeting House at Rocking- 
ham, Vt., which has in recent years 
been restored to its original state. 

On June 12, 1769, a Congrega- 
tional Church was formed here with 
fifteen members as follows: 

Males Females 

Jonathan Smith Deborah Darte 

Joshua Darte Experience Smith 

Peter Hayward Esther Hayward 

Joseph Spencer Anna Darte 

Eliphalet Darte Lucy Spencer 

Thomas Smith Deborah Darte 2nd 

Moses D. Field Lydia Smith 

Samuel Hall 

Religious services were held in 
town from 1769 and until 1773 by 
ministers from adjoining towns. 

Rev. James Treadway came here 
as early as the summer of 1773, and 
as far as known, was the first to live 
in town. He w^as followed by Rev. 
George Gilmore and Rev. David 
Goodcll. Rev. David Darling was 
ordained and settled over this church 
as its "first pastor," on January 18, 
1781. In 1794 Rev. Perley Howe 
became pastor and remained for a 
period of over forty years; he is 
buried in the village cemetery. 

There were six school districts in 
town one hundred and ten years ago, 
namely: the North, Middle, South, 
Southwest, West and Northwest, at 



540 



The Granite Monthly 



which time there were five school- 
houses. Pupils from Westmoreland 
and Walpole attended the Southwest 
school, while those in the Northwest 
district attended school in Walpole. 
In 1820 about one hundred and forty- 
five pupils between five and twenty 
\ r ears of age were instructed in ''the 
little red sclioolhouse" and in 1850 
there were four schools with about 
one hundred and fifty pupils. As a 
comparison, there were three schools in 
1918 with a total of forty-seven pupils. 



sufficient force to do much damage. 
Capt. Francis Hoi brook, innkeeper, 
had two barns and a shed, under 
which were several loaded teams, 
thrown down. His ox-cart standing 
in the yard was caught up, taken 
across the road and brook, where the 
pole was driven into the bank with 
such force that a yoke of cattle were 
required to extract it. 

A thunder and hail-storm passed 
over this and several other towns 
doing much damage, on August 9, 



fj&SjWff? 









m 










—^r-r^r^^r^-"^ 




^ 


■ 








■"'■'4 


**\ 


,.- ••■ v • 






;. : | 


.-■ 

j 

. .. 


1 '-^-*-- 

■ 


0r--. ">:\^ X '^ L 




. : i 
• -J 

1 




:^'^LJir.,ii 


' '>' ., ;; V' '. > . - '.7j <-_" ■"• 


, P&- ' '. ' 





Capt. Simon Baxter's Tavern. 

Capt. Simon Baxter, Jr., son of the "Tory/' settled here and in 1796 opened a tavern. Later David Shaw, the 
County Sheriff, lived on the place — known for many years as "Shaw's Corner." Destroyed by fire 1902. 



Time is too limited to give an 
account of many things of interest 
which have taken place, yet some 
mention of a tornado which crossed 
this town should not be overlooked. 
On Sunday afternoon, August 4, 1822, 
a whirlwind took up its flight on the 
highland in the east part of Walpole, 
then taking a northeasterly course, 
crossed the north part of Surry, part 
of Alsteacl and into the edge of Gilsura. 
Shade trees were twisted entirely off, 
stone walls laid low, several barns 
demolished and orchards destroyed. 
It seems almost impossible that a 
tornado could cross the narrow valley 
in the north part of this town with 



1813. Eighty lights of glass were 
broken in one house in town and 
ninety in this old Town Hall. 

Surry is so situated that two noted 
Turnpike roads crossed the town in 
the early part of the last century. It 
is doubtful if there is another town in 
the state of similar age, area and popu- 
lation in which so many taverns and 
blacksmith shops have existed. No 
less than fifteen of each have been 
established and thrived prior to 1900 ; 
but both have now become extinct. . 

All here assembled may be a little 
interested to learn something of the 
old landmarks, the places where 
our forefathers formerly lived and 



Surry A nniversary 



541 



points of interest about town, from 
what has been gleaned after several 
months . of labor and research. I 
therefore invite you to take a free 
passage upon a speed}', old-time 
stage-coach . From Keene line we 
will go up through the valley to 
Alsiead line, then up the Gilsum 
road; returning we will take in the 
northwest part of the town, then the 
west and finally the southwest section, 
along with a few short side trips. As 
a rule we will deal with people and 



large old colonial house built about 
1770 by Peter Hay ward. This dwel- 
ling is 38 feet square on the ground, 
with a massive chimney in the center, 
in which there are ^.vqu old time 
fireplaces. Capt. Calvin Hayward 
opened tavern here in 1804. Near 
the river is the "Austin road" which 
runs to the top of Surry Mountain 
where Thomas and Robert Austin 
built and settled over one hundred 
years ago. We have no knowledge 
when the first bridge was built over 




?-■■ 



• 






^jt,. - .,... . ._ .. . .--..' :. ..••.. • ■ 



Captain Holbrook's Tavern 
In 1796 James Kingsbury opened a tavern here, followed by Ensign Asa Wilcox. In 1S11 Capt. Francis Elot- 
brook came and btnlt on the two-story front portion and this became a famous hostelry, known by freight teamsters 
from Boston to Montpelier arid Burlington. The Captain usually kept an extra yoke of oxen to help heavy teams 
up the Alstead hills. 



conditions as they appear prior to 
1850, with modern terms to bring the 
same within our reach; trusting no 
one will feel he has been slighted, in 
case -he is not mentioned. 

Again — this journey must be swift — 
the mind must revert over a period 
of one hundred and fifty years — for a 
brief time, we nullify and obliterate 
three or four generations of mankind 
and even defy "Old Father Time." 

We will start on the "Great road" 
through town, on east side of the 
river: Samuel L. Newton lives in the 



the river, but in 1771 it was voted to 
build a "new bridge" near the "old 
one." The Lower burying yard was 
in use before 1768. William Hay- 
ward probably built Frank E. Ellis' 
house as early as 1780 at which time 
the front door was on the north side 
of the house facing the "Great road." 
In 1789 William's widow and son, 
Sarel, owned a sawmill that stood 
where the John H. Rogers' mill now 
stands. Not until 1806 was the road 
built through "Nigger hollow"; prior 
to that time the road ran just west 



542 



The Granite Monthly 



of George D. Gillis* house, then north- 
ward into Surry passing in the mean- 
time an old toll gate which was hung 
to a large rock. The first school- 
house in this district was- built about 
1796 and stood near a large rock 
north of Mr. Ellis' barn. 

In 1772 Samuel McCurdy settled 
where Mr. K. L. Phillips now lives; 
he was succeeded by his son, John, 
who opened a tavern here before 1793, 
and a store and blacksmith shop soon 
after. That was the first two story 
dwelling built in town and stood 
twenty-five or thirty feet west of the 
present house, near where the road 
ran at that time. Edmund Wood- 
ward lived here for many years. On 
the north side of the Wilbur road, 
nearly one-half mile west of the above 
place, is the site of the Hay ward log- 
house where old Dinah Armstrong- 
lived prior to her death. "Dinah's 
Rock" has been named for her. 

In 1762 "William Barron, Si*., settled 
where Mr. Jasper N. Keller now lives. 
In April, 1775, Mr. Barron was at 
work building a wall on the west side 
of the road opposite his house when 
the "Paul Revere" of Surry, bearing a 
red flag and spreading the alarm of the 
Concord fight rode past. Mr. Barron 
upon hearing of that dastardly act 
immediately unyoked his oxen and 
started earl}' the next morning with 
the Keene company for the seat of 
action. In the lot north of this place 
is where Willard Smith formerly 
lived; the house was taken down and 
rebuilt in the village about 1841 — now 
the house of F. F. Field. 

On the west side of the road near 
the foot of the hill below "Dinah's 
Rock" was a\ here Benjamin Whitney's 
blacksmith shop stood in 1772, and 
the first shop, so far as known, in town. 
About 1800, a house was standing on 
the west side of the road about mid- 
way between the late Cyrus Kingsbury 
house and the small trout pond. 

The "Bachelder Farm," so-called, 
was where Rev. David Darling 
lived in 1781. Dr. Philip Monroe 
purchased the farm a few years later 



and in 1799 opened a tavern here. 
This was his home till death and at 
the funeral it became' necessary to 
remove the door-casing in order to 
remove the coffin from his house, 
owing to its great size. Josiah Kings- 
bury lived here for nearly thirty years, 
prior to 1866. On June 6, 1915, a fire 
destroyed all the buildings on this 
farm. April 22, 1760, Charles Rice 
settled on the farm recently owned 
by Hiram F. Newell and in 1773 he 
sold to Col. Jonathan Smith, Jr., who 
opened a tavern here in 1800. The 
old house stood in front of the present 
dwelling and quite near the road. On 
the east side of the road near the foot 
of Sand Hill was a house where David 
Stone lived in his old age and where 
he died; this house has been gone for 
over sixty years. 

About 1835 Elijah Norris lived at 
the "Cones"; his blacksmith shop 
stood in the corner of the lot above 
the house and near the highway. 

Sylvanus Hayward was living on 
the John W. Conley farm in 1784. 
All the buildings here were destroyed 
by fire in 1878. Where the widow 
Carter now lives was formerly the 
Capt. Almond Stevens store and stood 
in the village. Mr. Oscar B. Dean's 
place was owned by Joshua Dart in 
1781 at which time a ''mansion house 
and barn" was standing on this farm. 

Frederick Reed, son of General 
James Reed of Fitzwilliam, lived here, 
then Maj. Nathan Hayward, the 
pound-keeper, and his "cow-yard" 
was used as the town pound for some 
years. About fourteen rods above 
this set of buildings is the old town 
line between Westmoreland Leg and 
Gilsum, now marked by a stone wall 
running westerly from the road. 

Woolston Brockway, one of the 
proprietors, settled before 1768 where 
George A. Hall now lives. Formerly 
a "pent road" ran easterly from near 
this house to a house near the foot 
of the mountain where John Still 
lived about 1770. The old whipping- 
post — where justice was dealt out on 
the naked back — stood by the road 



Sums A nniversary 



543 



as you enter the lane to late Lewis F. 

Blake's house. Nathaniel Darte set- 
tled at the latter place as early as 
1766. It is said the first road laid 
out up this valley left the present 
highway near Dinah's Rock, then 
taking a northwesterly course, passing 
near the foot of Bear Den Hill, then 



lives was formerly part of the Jonathan 
Smith, Sr., original farm. Otis Dag- 
gett lived here and had his black- 
smith shop just north of the house. 
In 1838 Samuel Robinson sold the 
farm to Amos Adams. 

Otis Daggett later lived on the old 
John Marvin farm where George B. 




Mason A. Carpenter 

A great-grandson of Jedediah Carpenter, who carae to Surry during the Revolutionary War and settled on 
"Carpenter Hill," where Mason A. was born. During the past 40 years he has served the^town as Const 
Justice of Peace, Moderator, Selectman, Treasuror, State Representative and a member of the Constitut 
Convention. 



bl 

dotal 



passing this house, and finally entered 
the village street not far from George 
B. Brit ton's house. 

Where Edward H. Wright lives was 
the northwest part of Woolston 
Brockway's home farm and which he 
sold in 1783 to his "loving son," John, 
at which time there was "a mansion 
house" standing on the same. The 
farm where the widow Martin now 



Britton now lives and had his shop in 
the yard. Cushman Smith lived on 
the Britton place in 1802 and opened 
a store here in 1806. Not long after 
he became involved in financial diffi- 
culty and soon after left town. The 
present parsonage was the home of 
John May in 1822. 

Joseph and Hannah Allen were 
living on the late Otis W. Kingsbury's 



544 



The Granite Monthly 



place before 1850. Jonathan Robin- 
son, Sr., settled on the village hotel 
property about 1791 and opened a 
tavern here in 1793. It is supposed 
he built the first house here about that 
time, and which stood with some 
additions, until 1907, when destroyed 
by fire. Mr. Robinson was succeeded 
in business by his son Samuel, then 
Elijah Holbrook became proprietor. 

On July 5, 1839, Ichabod Crane 
bought a plot of land 142 feet long by 
70 feet deep on which was built the 
present Congregational Church, long 
known as "The Crane Church/' The 
town of Surry bought a lot of land 
40 feet square just north of the Crane 
Church, May 5, 1830, on which the 
present village schoolhouse was built. 
The southeast corner of this school 
lot was "30 feet north of an elm tree," 
still standing. 

For many years those living at a 
distance who came to attend worship 
in the old meetinghouse had no suit- 
able place for their teams, therefore, 
on November 12, 1831, a lot of land 
18| feet by 90 feet was purchased for 
the sum of S10 the same to be used 
for "horse-sheds and for no other 
purpose." This included land be- 
tween the old meetinghouse and the 
school lot. The land was purchased 
and the present horse-sheds erected, 
by the following ten men: 
Eliplia/. Field Jonathan Kobmson 

Eliphalet Dort Jonathan Harvey, Jr. 

Peter Hayward Nathan D. Reed 

George "Wilcox George Crehore 

Holiis Wilcox Horace B. Shaw 

It appears an effort was made on 
"June y e 28, 1797," for the erection of 
suitable h^rse-stalls, under certain 
specified conditions, on a lot, "10 feet 
back from the fence and 138 feet to 
the south of the burying yard," but 
no action appears to have taken place. 
This was before carriages were in use 
in the town. 

A word in addition to what has 
already been given in regard to the 
present Town Hall. The bell was 
presented to the town by Dr. John 
Thompson, a native of Surry and 



dedicated July 4, 1836, at which time 
Jonathan Robinson, Jr., delivered 
an address. The belfry not being 
completed for this occasion, a frame 
was erected on the "common" on 
which the bell was hung. The belfry 
was constructed by extending the 
old "east porch" several feet above 
the ridge-pole of the meetinghouse 
and this was surmounted by a 
"four point" steeple, the same as 
the present Congregational Church. 
When the meetinghouse was remod- 
eled into the Town Hall, the steeple 
was changed to its present appearance. 

Joseph Mack's farm in 1766 ran 
northward from near the Joslin road, 
and Edward M. Brit ton's house now 
stands on the corner of that land. In 
1792, Adonijah Marvin, a shoemaker, 
purchased this place. Samuel Allen 
lived here later; Ichabod Ballou, a 
"house-wright," before 1840, built on 
a second story. Formerly there were 
two dwellings which stood on the 
Mack land, north of the Joslin road 
and south of Harvey brook near Mr. 
Nesmith's. 

Jonathan Smith, Sr., one of the 
proprietors, settled in 1763 near the 
foot of the hill on Samuel Ball's farm. 
Here were held many meetings, both 
by the proprietors and by the town. 
This was, as far as known, the first 
tavern in town; near by a "Sine- 
post" had been set up as early as 1770. 

Capt. Samuel Allen lived here after 
the death of his father. Stephen 
Chase of Keene owned this farm in 
1828, and in 1845 Levi Durrell came 
here and in 1857, he built the present 
house. It is probable the original 
Smith dwelling was built of logs and 
stood On or near the site of the second 
house, which was removed by Mr. 
Durrell. The second building stood 
in Mr. Ball's garden south of his house 
and was a low medium-size, frame 
dwelling, standing side to the road 
with the front door in the center. 

The present Crosby house is said 
to have been the old schoolhouse in 
the village. Phinehas Wheeiock, a 
shoemaker, was living here in 1835, 



Surry Anniversary 



545 






being followed by George Brown and 
family, and the widow Converse. 

Abel Allen settled where Frank E. 
Nesmith now lives about 1762 and 
was one of the proprietors. Thomas 
Humphrey, an old salt sea captain, 
opened a tavern here in 1827. In 
the second story of the ell part of this 
house con still be seen the old tavern 
"dance hall/' whose walls vibrated 
from the old time fiddle, or to the 
"do's and ra's," of the ''singing 
school.'"' 

This hall formerly ran north and 
south and stood cornering onto the 
southeast part of the house. Across 
the yard south of the house was a 
long driveway, open at the north and 
south ends, through which stage teams 
could pass. A fire nearly destroyed 
this house about 1848. 




Dr. William II. Porter 
Born in Morristown, Vt., May 10, 1830; died Jan. 2, 
1894. He settled in Surry soon after his marriage in 
1854 and here durin-r the remainder of his life attended 
to the physical wants of the' people, as well as serving 
as Town Cllerk 24 years, Town Treasurer 10 years, 
Representative to the Legislature 1868-69 and Post- 
master over 16 years. 

In 1852 Rachel Allen, the widow 
of Phinehas, lived and died where 
Miss Kate H. Porter now lives. Soon 



after that date, Harry D. Randall, a 
shoemaker, came here. He moved, 
built on and changed the buildings 
as they have remained to the present. 
The old Allen house stood side to 
the road and is the ell part of the 
present dwelling. Dr. W. H. Porter 
lived and died here. 

Rev. Perle}- Howe built the James 
E. Harvey house about 1S35. Jona- 
than Harvey, Jr., lived here many 
years. Joshua Fuller, Si\, settled 
about 1765 on the Hollis W. Harvey 
place. In 1783 he sold to his son, 
Levi, who opened a tavern in the old 
house in 181 1, and a store a year later 
which stood across the field north of 
the house, by the corner of the wall. 
A small dwelling formerly stood east 
of the Harvey house where the ice 
house now stands. Justus Chapin 
lived here in 1777; Elijah Norris, the 
blacksmith, in 1821: His shop stood 
in the bank south of his house and 
near the road. 

Elijah Fuller was living in 1814 on 
Myron H. Porter's farm. John 
Johnson lived here and lost his house 
by fire in 1870. Another of those 
old time taverns is where George 
Malcolm now lives. Jonathan Harvey, 
Sr., kept "open house" here in 1817, 
and Isaiah Robbins in 1830. Willard 
Marsfield lived and died here in 1855 — 
very suddenly, while in his barn. 

The house where James V. Stillings 
now lives, is said to have been built 
for a tavern, at which time the road 
ran near the west end of this house, 
then north through the field, passing 
on the east side of the house on the 
"Holly farm" then up the hill and 
entered the present highway near 
Mr. Green's house. Rev. Joseph 
Allen and George Blake were here 
before 1850. Mr. Lamminen now 
lives on the old Dort farm. Obadiah 
Wilcox, the first town clerk, settled 
about 1 764 on the "Holly farm" ; this 
old homestead has ever since remained 
in the Wilcox family. Mr. Nason's 
place was owned by Gaylord Wilcox 
at the time of his death in 1815. Asa 
Wilcox, Jr.,, purchased this property 



>•' 



546 



The Granite Monthly 



soon after, at which time there was a 

dwelling, and a malt-house for making 
eider-brandy. The latter stood by 
an excellent spring just north of the 
present buildings. Levi Brooks came 
herein 1S2S and owned this place until 
his death. 

The famous old toll-gate -of the 
Cheshire Turnpike road is now 
marked by a few rocks and a sag in 
the ground — nearly obliterated and 
fast passing into oblivion. Here toll 
was extracted from both the rich and 



Davis and Sumner and Daniel Wilder 
were here in later years. 

Samuel. Sawyer, a goldsmith from 
Alstcad. was living at the time of -his 
death in 1812 on the Widow Perkins' 
farm. John Haile, the father of the 
Hon. William Haile, governor of 
New Hampshire, 1857-58, came here 
m 1824. 

Lewis L. Cotton was living 1848 on 
Newton Reed's farm and he moved 
and made repairs on the buildings. 
Several rods northeast of Mr. Reed's 






0^0^ 



The Toil-Gate Building — Looking North 

For over 35 years prior to 1844 Cheshire- Turnpike was a toll road and toll-gates were placed every 20 miles, or 
so, along the route. Nearly two miles north of Surry Village was this house, built and used for a toll-gate. The 
building formerly extended over the road where the gate was hung, and at one time there was a store in the east 
end of the building. Ustil about 25 years ago the above house was used as a dwelling, but has since been torn 
down. 



poor for nearly forty years. In those 
days the gate was hung in a building 
which extended over the highway. 
The keeper's house and barn were on 
the west side of the road, and a store, 
shoe-shop, and wheelwright shop were 
opposite, on the east side. 

Moses D. Field settled on the Allen 
L. Green farm about 1766. In 1809 a 
tavern was opened here by his son, Isaac 
Field. Jonathan Robinson, Sr. and Jr., 
lived here later. The old buildings 
were all destroyed by fire in 1900. 

In 1812 Asa Wilcox, Jr., purchased 
land and built buildings on the 
Kampe place. Dr. Jonathan E. 



buildings is where a house stood until 
about 1855. Aaron Chapin or his 
sons probably built here about 1771, 
at which time they erected a saw- and 
gristmill where Mr. H. N. Scripture's 
mill now stands. The present mill 
is at least the third, if not the fourth 
mill on this site and fifteen or twenty 
men have at various times conducted 
business at this stand. The North 
schoolhouse was erected as early as 
1795; it stood very near the present 
building until 1853, when it was sold 
and moved to the village and is now 
the west end of Mason A, Carpenter's 
dwelling house. 



Surry Anniversary 



547 



Capt. Simon Baxter, Jr., son of 
Simon of Alstead, the "tory," lived at 
"Shaw's Corner" and opened a tavern 
here in 1796. Later, Esq. David 
Shaw, the county sheriff, who could 
arrest a man for a debt of $5, lived and 
died here. This house and barn was 
destroyed by fire November 9, 1902. 

Not far from one hundred years 
ago a Mr. Butler was living in a house 
on the west side of the road opposite 
the Large Rock, formerly called 
"Butler's Rock/' although in more 
recent years, "Ascutney boulder." 
In 1831 George Wilcox built his house 
which remained in the family until 
within fifteen years. Nearly opposite 
his house is the building in which he 
carried on business for many years 
as a wheelwright; Calvin Holmes, a 
clothier, came to town and built this 
building in 1791 as a fulling mill, and 
for a period of over thirty-five years 
some of the choicest cashmere in this 
part of New England came from this 
mill, under the management of several 
proprietors. 

Mr. Wilcox lived in the top story 
of this mill while erecting bis new 
house, noted above. On the east 
side of the road, between the fulling 
mill* and the bridge there have been 
four dwelling houses, a malthouse 
and brick blacksmith shop, but all 
have disappeared, save one, the old 
home of the late C. Wharton Wilcox. 
In 1799 Asa Wilcox, Sr., erected a 
malthouse on the bank of the brook 
below the" bridge. To supply power 
to grind the malt he built a dam across 
the brook and put in a waterwheel, 
but the project was a failure. 

Eliza Hatch, a five-year old child 
of James Hatch, who lived near this 
pond, went out one Sunday morning 
in 1830 to its edge to pick some rasp- 
berries when she accidentally fell in 
and was drowned, and when found, 
was still clutching the cup in her hand. 

Capt. Francis Holbrook's tavern 
is now owned by Mr. M. C. Lewis. 
In 1796 James Kingsbury opened 
tavern here; being succeeded by 

* Tiiis mill was removed in September, 1919. 



Ensign Asa Wilcox and his son, Asa, 
Jr. Capt. Francis Holbrook came 
here in 1811 and owing to his business 
ability and social qualities he did an 
excellent business for many years. 
Samuel Hills was living in 1822 on the 
Charles H. Hodskms place and carried 
on the tanning business. A girl 
living here many years ago, while 
picking chips in the dooryard, dis- 
covered a young wildcat. 

The late Charles W. Reed place 
was the old home farm of John 
Thompson and his son, Dr. Samuel 
Thompson, the founder of the Thomp- 
sonian System of Medicine. Judge 
Elijah Knight of Bellows Falls came 
here and opened a tavern in 1820 and 
the year following he became the first 
postmaster, and established the first 
post-office in town in this house. 

The Judge in building the upright 
to his house in 1820 placed it squarely 
on the Surry -Alstead town line, 
which at that time ran directly 
through the center of the front door. 
Where formerly there were eight 
farms in the northeast part of Surry, 
one only now remains on which there 
are buildings, — the Jackson Reed farm. 
The following men have at some time 
occupied those abandoned places: 
Jonathan Harvey, Sr., Lemuel Holmes, 
John Cannon, John Dustin, a descend- 
ant of Hannah Dustin of Indian fame, 
David Reed, Jr., James Kingsbury, 
Jonathan Robinson, Jr., Nathan D. 
Reed, Asa Wilcox, Sr., and "Bill" 
Baxter, the tory. 

In the northwest section of the 
town there were ten or eleven farms 
in former days, but none have been 
occupied for over thirty years, except 
possibly by a few wood choppers. 
Some of those who have lived in that 
section were: Henry Scovell, Zeb- 
uloh, Jesse, Daniel and Willard 
Streeter, Elkanah Hixon, Delevan 
Delance, John Marvin and the Perkins 
family, Sylvester Smith, Benjamin 
and Timothy Isham, Charles, Warren, 
Aaron, Jedediah, Ezra and William 
Carpenter. 



• 



543 



The Granite Monthly 



In taking In the west part of the 
town, the first dwelling on the Joslin 
road, where Mr. Willdns of Keene 
now lives, was owned in 1815 by 
Samuel Hawes, a shoemaker. Stephen 
and Mary Withington and B. Franklin 
Horton have also lived here. At the 
top of the first long steep hill were two 
houses, occupied a little over one hun- 
dred years ago by the Harvey 
brothers. 

Asahel, an excellent penman and 
town clerk for many years, lived on 



which time he expected to open a 
tavern here. It is a well established 
fact that 3.000 Revolutionary soldiers 
marched over the Joslin road in 
August, 1777, on their way to the 
battle of Bennington. The West 
schoolhouse which stood a few years, 
prior to 1811, was on the north side 
of the road, west of Mr. Joslin's house 
and near the cross road. At the 
corner of these two roads is a field, 
long known as the "Whackle lot." 
John Stiles was living: here in 1805 




The Charles W. Keed Farm 
Dr. Samuel Thompson, founder of the Thompsonian System of Medicine, was born here in 1769. Formerly 
the house stood over the town line a few rods in the edge of Alstead. Judge Elijah Knight came here in 1819, built 
on the present two-story front portion and opened a tavern the year following. In 1821 he became the first Post- 
master in town and established a Post-Office in his house. 



the south side of the road. His saw- 
and gristmills stood down the hill a 
few rods from his house. Jonathan 
Harvey, Sr. ; settled on the opposite 
side of the road. George Joslin lived 
here many years and finally lost his 
barns by tire. 

Capt. Thomas Harvey settled on 
the Edward H. Joslin farm in 1766. 
His first dwelling was a cabin, without 
a floor, except "mother earth," and 
which stood across the road south of 
the present house. The captain built 
the present house, "the second two- 
story building" erected in town, at 



and had a good house and barn and 
a "hop-yard." David Stone came 
here about that year. The buildings 
have all been gone for over seventy 
years. 

David Gushing lived at the foot 
of the hill near Harvey brook in 1854, 
in a house built by Dea. Ichabod 
Ballou in 1821 or 1822. Philip 
Thomas of Rindge settled where 
Everett E. Wilbur has lived for over 
forty years. North of this set of 
buildings is a large tract of pasture 
and wood land known as the "Hart- 



well lot.' 1 



It is an old, bu1 



well 



Surry Anniversary 



549 



founded tradition, that men were at 
work reaping rye on this lot on 
August 16,. 1777, and that they could 
distinctly hear the boom of the can- 
nons at the battle of Bennington. 

Where Alonzo F. Wilbur has lived 
for many years was an old time tavern, 
being on the line of a turnpike which 
ran from Keene to Walpole, and as 
early as 1S35 this was called the 
"half-way house." Joshua Cheever 
Fowler came here prior to 1800. 
Jonas Pollard who built the "Pollard 



district stood on the north side of the 
East Westmoreland road, fifty rods or 
so westerly from the junction of the 
roads, north of the cemetery. 

Otis Hancock died in 1792, and 
so far as known was the first to be 
buried in the Southwest, cemetery. 
The second schoolhouse in this dis- 
trict stood northerly of Walter IT. 
Britton's barn, near the pasture wall, 
and on the line of the old stage road. 
A fire dest roved this house December 
9. 1835. 



' 






K&» 






Scripture's Mill, built 1S80 
The .first saw- and gristmill erected in the township was built here by Aaron Chapin & Sons in 1771. Was fcrio* n 

foi many years as Baxter's Mill. 



road" lived here and opened a tavern 
in 1825. Southwesterly from Mr. 
Wilbur's there were formerly six 
farms within this town, but all have 
been vacated and the buildings 
removed for over a score of years. 
The following have occupied" those 
various places in former years: Levi 
Hancock, Freeman Wilbur, Tyler 
Bissell, Ebenezer Crane, Jr., Daniel 
Allen, Chauncey M. Kenriey, Philip 
Thomas Jr., Daniel W. Aldrich, 
Daniel Abbott, Charles B. Hall and 
William Wright who lived on the 
town farm before 1850. The first 
schoolhouse erected in the Southwest 



The third schoolhouse in this dis- 
trict was erected in 183G in the south- 
west corner of the pasture, north of 
Mr. Britton's house. Daniel Allen, 
Calvin Wright, Benjamin M., and 
Hiram Britton have lived on W. 11. 
Britton's place, though not all in the 
present house. 

Where Mrs. George L. Britton 
now lives, was the Benjamin Merri- 
field farm prior to his death in 1S25. 
This place has been in the Britton 
family for about ninety years. 

At the foot of the long hill is where 
John Cole (the grandfather of Daniel 
R. Cole of Keene) lived; had a store 



. 



550 



The Granite Monthly 



and died in ISO 7. Stephen Stimpson, 
Elijah Mason and others lived here 
prior to 1832, 

In 1835 Mr. Mason purchased of 
Royal Watkins the farm which has 
since been in the hands of that family. 

On the Wilbur road, east of the last 
mentioned farm, was where Hercules 
Hay ward settled as early as 1799. 
Moses Wright, Amasa, Barney, 
Chandler Wilbur and others have 
lived here prior to 1S60. 

Benjamin Carpenter, Sr., purchased 
the S. II. Clement farm in 1781 and it 
remained in that family until Ben- 
jamin F. Clement came here in 1866. 
Mr. Carpenter opened a tavern on 
this farm as early as 1793. 

Frederick R. Grain's farm was 
formerly a part of Benjamin Car- 
penter's original land. Seth Car- 
penter purchased the farm in 1830 at 
which time the dwelling house stood 
in the pasture, about forty rods east 
of the present buildings. Leander 
Grain, Sally Wilbur, Peter Mason and 
others have lived here. 

In 1786 Ebenezer Gilbert settled 
on the Luman Pond farm — so-called. 
His house which stood on the knoll, 
some ten rods south of the present 
"Pond house," was taken down about 
1855. Mr. Gilbert, David Allen and 
John S. Britton lived here. This road 
was known as the " Gilbert road" in 
early times, then as the "Pond road," 
and "quite recently as "Cottage 
street." 

Benjamin M. Britton built the 
present Pond house about 1831 — 
though now in a dilapidated condi- 
tion — and here he lived a few years. 
About 1847 Luman Pond came, lived 
and died here. He had some odd 
ideas and outspoken in his opinion; 
one was that, "the world was flat and 
he knew it." 

We have now been over a larger 
part of the town, usually stopping 
for only a moment at the places of 
interest and old landmarks. So 
much more might be given — so much 
of interest not only to the living, but 



to those who may follow along the 
path of life in the years to come — but 
I must refrain as the time has expired. 

In 1969 — fifty years hence — we 
trust another gathering of citizens 
and friends of Surry will meet to 
celebrate the two hundredth anni- 
versary of this town. Doubtless a 
few of the younger generation here 
will be present on that occasion, 
though white with the frosts of many 
a winter. Such a one will, with 
pleasure, recall this day. 

May we kindle anew, and ever keep 
burning the fires of patriotism, in 
loving remembrance of our fore- 
fathers, that their memory may not 
perish. 

Our mind has been traveling in days of old. 
When patriots and heroes were zealous and 

bold, 
And our mothers did well their part too, 
They were brave and noble, humble and true. 



A basket-picnic and band concert 
at the Wright Grove filled in the 
program until the afternoon exercises 
at two o'clock. These were held at 
the grove. The opening prayer by 
Rev. G. E. Condon was followed by 
the address of welcome by President 
Hall, speaking and music by local 
talent, and several selections by a 
male quartet from Keene. A sou- 
venir booklet had been prepared and 
placed on sale at the Town Hall 
and the grove, which contained,, in 
addition to a brief historical summary 
of the town, many interesting pic- 
tures of old homesteads and points of 
interest in the town. 

Never before have so many old 
residents and friends of the town been 
gathered within its borders; and 
never before have they been made 
more royally welcome. The histo- 
rian, the officers of the Old Home 
Week Association, and the various 
committees, all gave of their time 
freely, and in spite of the limited 
resources of a small town, they made 
it a day long to be remembered. 



NIGHTTIME 

By Frances Mary Pray 

Come heah to yo' mammy now, 
Honey chile, Honey chile. 

Soon cie big ole Boogy Man 
Be erlong clis way. 

He tak all de naughty chiles 

What stays ow 1 doors at nighttime. 

Come now, min' yo' mammy, boy, 
It's time yo' quit yo' play. 

Come heah to de fiah now, 
Honey chile, Honey chile. 

See de shadder folkses dar 
A-walkin' cross de wall. 

Pappy'l mak som' mo' fo' yo' 

If you'll come to yo' mammy, boy. 

Look, dar Brer Rabbit go, 
Yo' laks him bes' of all. 



Brer Duck a-comin' nex' 
Honey chile, Honey chile. 

Come up heah in mammy's lap, 
Lay yo' haid back, so. 

Sho: I knows yo' wide awake, 

Both dose eyes a-shinin' bright. 

Yo' ain' nevah tiad, boy, 
San' man mighty slow. 

LiP feet feels mighty cole, 
Honey chile, Honey chile. 

Hoi' 'em out an' get 'em warm 
While de red coals glow. 

Cay n't yo' see dat house in dar? 

Sho', I spec' it made fer yo'. 

Haid's a-gettin' heavy now. 
Guess ole mammy know. 

Concord, N. H. 

■ 






THE SEQUEL 

A Study of Three Men and a Girl 

By Frances Parkinson Keyes 

(Synopsis of first thirteen chapters: Helena Castle is the child of a love match betvreea 
son of an old Boston family and the daughter of a patent medicine millionaire and a eh* 
girl. Her father died; her mother's people lost their wealth; and her mother supported he: 

and her child in a small New England town by doing needlework. Harry Stone, son of 
wealthiest Tanner in the county, loves Helena and asks her to marry him. But she s 
away to school where she meets Nancy Hutchinson, of a Boston family in a diSei 
social stratum from the Castles. Nancy's brother, Robert, becomes very devoted to EEelt 
but she cares no more for him than for Harry, whose graduation from the State Agricnin 
College she attends at the earnest desire of her mother, who would like to have her ms 
Harry. Then she attends Commencement Week at Harvard and is a guest of the Hu" 
insons at their Beverly summer place, where she meets Roger Lorraine, famous Har 
athlete and coach, whose methods of love-making differ from those of Harry Stone 
Robert Hutchinson. Her engagement to Roger is followed by a few days of perfect happL 
ended by the news brought by Harry Stone that Helena's mother is seriously ill. Mrs. C 
improves and Helena and Roger are about to be married when Mrs. Castle discovers the op; 
tion of his parents and refuses her consent. Soon after she dies and Helena herself is prostr 
for months but finally recovers.) 



•,---. J - 



^si- 
ted 



XIV 

The first of November came on a 
Sunday, a day as warm and glorious 
as June. Mr. and Mrs. Stone and 
Lucy went to church, Mr. and Mrs. 
Stone together in the automobile, 
and Lucy in a gorgeous new runabout 
buggy, with rubber tires and much. 
red paint. Jim Powell took her. 
Jim has come to live at the farm, as 
an extra man was needed, and he and 
Lucy are "keeping company." This 
means that after going to church 
and "prayer-meeting," and "buggy 
riding" in the evening and dancing 
the first dance together at all the 
village "balls" for five or six years, 
they will get married, without any 
real proposal or engagement. The 
thing will simply take place. Then 
they will settle down in some house 
very near the Stones (if they do not 
actually, live with them) and Lucy 
will do her own work, washing and all, 
and Jim will be a sort of "hired man" 
to his father-in-law, just as Mr. 
Stone was before him. They will 
never go away from home, unless it is 
to Boston twice a year for the "best 
shopping"; they will never have any 
company for ten years or so, and then 
Lucy will give a "tea-party" twice a 
year. There will be the most loval 



kind of affection between them, per- 
haps even a real devotion; but there 
will be no demonstration, and, above 
all, no ardor. They will get a great 
deal of solid contentment out of life, 
but very little actual happiness, and 
they will be no farther ahead in mind, 
body, or soul when they die than 
when they were married. Yet every 
year they will be putting sums of 
money into the bank, and buying 
farm implements or thoroughbred 
cattle with them, which spent in 
another way, would enable them to 
live in actual luxury, to travel, to give 
their children a good education in 
every sense of the word, and, above 
all, to find leisure to love and enjoy 
each other. But this will never occur 
to them. 

I was thinking of all this, lying in 
my hammock under the maples, and 
wondering if it were not better to have 
all the beautiful things of life for a 
little while, and lose them than to 
maintain such a sodden existence as 
I foresaw for Lucy, when Harry 
appeared at the barn-door, waved his 
hand, and came rapidly towards me. 
He was dressed in a red flannel shirt, 
considerably the worse for several 
weeks of steady wear, turned open 
at a V in the neck and thus displaying 
a grey undershirt, faded blue overalls 



The Sequel 



553 



and dirty boots: he had a dingy cap 
on the back of his head, and he was 
chewing tobacco, though he consider- 
ately spat that out just before he 
reached the hammock. He leaned 
over me with that kind of smile that 
is meant to be so cheering, and stroked 
my brow. 

"Your head isn't a bit hot any 
more," he said, "you'll soon be quite 
yourself again." 

I jerked away from him; theoreti- 
cally. I was sony for Harry, and 
meant to be gentle and kind to him; 
but every time he came near me he 
did or said something that filled me 
with such aversion that my good 
intentions vanished into thin air. 

"Harry," 1 said, "I do wish you 
would learn not to paw me over — 
you know I hate it, and if you will 
excuse me for saying so — you're 
awfully — barny. Why didn't you go 
to church with the rest?" 

"One of the best cows was sick," 
he said, "so I stayed to look after her. 
She's better now, so I thought I could 
come and talk to you for a little 
while." He looked hurt, and also 
a little apologetic. He was hurt 
because I had not welcomed him with 
open arms; but he was apologetic 
because he had been helping a sick 
animal on Sunday. In the eyes of 
the Stones, it seems to be considered 
more pleasing to the Lord to go to a 
stuffy little church, listen to a stuffy 
little sermon, and pray a few hypocrit- 
ical prayers, than it is to relieve an 
animal who is sick, or water the garden 
if there has been a drought, or clean 
up the broken limbs after there has 
been a storm. This point of view 
irritated me afresh. 

"It was inconsiderate of the cow 
to be sick on Sunday," I said, "I 
should think after living in this 
righteous Congregational family she 
would know better. Or is she a 
recent acquisition? If so you should 
teach her better. I do not feel a bit 
like talking, so, if I were you, I would 
go and read the Ten Commandments 
to that cow." 



Harry b 1 u shed. "I w i s h you 
wouldn't be so sacrilegious, Helena," 
he said, "of course I know you don't 
really mean it, but sometimes you 
sound very irreverent." 

"I don't mean to be irreverent," I 
replied, "did you ever read the parable 
Christ preached to the Pharisees about 
the Sabbath da}-?" I closed my 
eyes, and turned over; my hair fell 
over my face, and I put up my hand 
to push it back. As I did so, I sup- 
pose he noticed my ring; for he said, 
abruptly, and rather peevishly, 

"What have you got that wound 
with string for, Helena?" 

"To keep it on," I answered, "my 
fingers have grown so thin that it 
kept slipping off and Miss Houston 
suggested this plan. It works finely." 

"I don't see what you want to keep 
it on for," said Harry -shortly, "let it 
drop off, the sooner the better. Your 
fingers will keep on getting thin until 
you stop brooding and put this whole 
business behind you." 

I sat bolt upright with anger and 
opened my lips to reply, but Harry 
held up his hand. 

"You may as well listen to me 
now as any time," he commanded, 
stubbornly, "it's time some one talked 
a little sense to you. I don't think 
much of that Miss Houston anyway. 
I never saw a nurse around here like 
her, or a doctor like that cross French 
man. Why, she admits that she 
doesn't give you a particle of medicine 
and seems to think that by feeding 
you on egg-nog — with sherry in it, 
too! — and keeping all the windows 
open, and giving you a bath with 
. alcohol in it every single day and 
coddling and cuddling you she's going 
to make you well. What you realiy 
need is some good strong dosing, and a 
little sound advice." 

Harry paused for breath, but I did 
not interrupt him. I knew that what 
he said was true — that if he had made 
up his mind to talk to me, he might 
as well do it then as any time. He 
went on again almost directly. 



554 



The Granite Monthly 



"You've promised your mother 
not to marry Lorraine, and I guess 
you're not the kind that breaks 
promises; and I heard Robert Hutch- 
inson say that he wouldn't marry 
you for anything, which shows that 
he didn't really care much for you 
after all. He's so clever he could 
easily persuade any girl into doing 
it if he wanted to. He said — but I 
won't tell you what he said. Of 
course he- didn't mention your name, 
but it was plain enough who he meant. 
He didn't say it to me, either: he's 
the most close-mouthed chap! I 
overheard him talking to Miss Hous- 
ton one night. If you want to know 
why I won't tell you what he said it's 
because I don't think it's suitable for 
any nice girl to hear." 

"I certainly don't wish to hear 
anything that I wasn't intended to," 
I said hotly, "I'm not in the habit of 
eaves-dropping. But if you're try- 
ing to make me think that Robert 
Hutchinson ever said or even thought 
a coarse thing in his life, you won't 
succeed. If 3-ou're insinuating that 
he has a little red blood in his veins, I 
knew that long ago." 

"I didn't exactly mean anything 
against him, Helena," said Harry 
apologetically, ''only he was so — well, 
frank, it did sound queer — I never 
should say such things myself." 

"You never would feel that way." 

"Helena, if you'll excuse me, you 
make the strangest speeches yourself 
for an innocent young girl — " 

"Oh Harry," I cried, "do go on, 
and be done with it." 

"I will. "What I was coming to is 
this: you've got three men in love 
with you— one of them you can't 
marry; one of them won't marry you. 
Y'ou're only eighteen years old. 
You've not the kind of education that 
fits you for any useful work, and even 
if you could teach, you wouldn't 
be strong enough for months. You 
haven't a relation in the world except 
your father's people, and I guess you 
wouldn't turn to them in a hurry. 
You haven't a dollar to vour name. 



There's only one thing in the world 
that you can do." 

"What is it?" I managed to ask. 
My sense of peacefulness and con- 
tentment was gone: and that of 
helplessness and lonesomeness and 
poverty had taken its place. Before 
this, I had not realized my destitute 
condition ; and yet, it was not so much 
with despair as with anger that I 
answered him. 

"Why, to marry me, of course. 
Listen, Helena. It's time to have 
done with— er — hysterics — and come 
down to every day life. I love 
you; my family loves you; we have 
plenty of money. You can have 
absolute freedom. You can fix up 
this old farmhouse any way you like; 
you can have a bathroom and steam 
heat and electric lights; you can have 
a veranda and a cement walk and a 
flower-garden. You can ask your 
swell friends here all you want to. 
You can have all you need to spend 
on clothes and things, and I'd never 
ask you to account for a cent of it, even 
if you should go as high as three hun- 
dred dollars a year. If it's that trip 
to Europe that you're so set on, we can 
go there even. Not that I'd care for it 
much. I'd a good deal rather see a 
good neat barn, and some first class 
cows than all the ruins and picture- 
galleries there are in the world. But 
if it'll make you feel any better, we'll 
go. I'll take you to all the places 
Lorraine would have, if you'll tell me 
their outlandish names; I never can 
remember them from one day to 
another." 

It seemed as if I could not bear 
another word. But Harry did not 
stop. 

"Of course I know you're in love 
with him, or think you are, and don't 
particularly care for me. That's all 
right. I can wait. I certainly have 
waited a good while already. I told 
you once before that if anything of 
this sort happened, I'd be thankful 
enough to marry you afterwards. I 
don't feel the same way Robert 
Hutchinson does. I want *to marry 



The Seouel 



555 



you on any terms: and that, of course, 
means your own terms." He stopped, 
stammered, and blushed. He was 
trying to finger a delicate situation 
with gloves, instead of taking; it 
quietly in clean hands. "You 
couldn't, of course, really be my wife — 
yet; but it would come. Girls always 
love their husbands in time if the men 
are — considerate. In the meantime, 
you'd be your own mistress." 

"And in* the end," I blazed, fairly 
aflame with anger, "I should be 
Roger's!" 

Harry turned from red to deep 
purple, and called my name in accents 
that were deep with horror. I slipped 
from my hammock, and for the first 
time, stood bolt upright on my feet. 

"Harry Stone," I said, "if you ever 
ask me to marry you again, I will kill 
you. If you ever hint again at my 
dependency and lonesomeness, I'll 
leave this house. I'd go today (I 
don't know where, I'm sure, but 
somewhere) if it weren't for hurting 
your mother's feelings — she's been 
an angel to me. Heaven knows! I. 
didn't realize before how — how poor 
I was; but I don't mind telling you 
that I'll — I'll beg in the streets before 



I'd do what you propose 



!" 
"Helena, Helena!'' cried 
I only meant to be kind! 



Harry, 

Do lie 

down, darling, and try to be calm. 
I wouldn't hurt you for the world; 
for years and years I've loved you 
dearly, and only succeeded in making 
you hate me like this!" He tried to 
put me back into the hammock, and 
I struck him, with all my might, in 
the face ; he caught at my hands, and 
I could see that, as once in June, his 
eyes were full of tears. "If you will 
let me lift you into the hammock," 
he said, "I give you my word of honor 
that I will never touch you again as 
long as I live!" 

"No, no, no," I cried, "'won't you 
go away? Haven't you done enough 



mischief for one day alread 



And 



so, utterly cowed, Harry left me. I 
watched him out of sight; then, too 
weak to stand another instant, sank 



to the ground and burst into a torrent 
of tears so violent that it seemed as ii 
it would never pass. 

XV 

"Why, my dear Lady Delight, 
whatever in the world is the matter 
with you?" 

I could hardly believe my ears. 
"Lady Delight'' was a pet name that 
Mr. Hutchinson had given me when 
I was a little girl, and that had been 
used by that family ever since. The 
next instant I had my arms around 
Bobby's neck, and was laughing and 
crying together against his old Norfolk 
jacket. 

"Here, let me help you climb back 
into that hammock," he said, dis- 
entangling himself, "not that I blame 
you for getting out, and crying about 
it. It looks about as comfortable 
as a rack. However, as there doesn't 
seem to be anything else handy, I'm 
afraid you'll have to use it until I can 
send vou down a good one from town." 

"Oh, Robert," I said, settling my- 
self, "I never was so glad to see any- 
one in all my life. Where did you 
come from, and how?" 

"Here's a handkerchief," he said, 
producing a dirty piece of linen, "if 
that is what you're burrowing around 
in vain for. I've dusted the seats 
with it twice, but it's better than 
nothing. I came from Boston in my 
automobile. Is there anything ex- 
traordinary about that? If you will 
take the trouble to glance as far as 
the road you will perceive my trusty 
steed waiting there. By the way, I 
have brought you something pretty, 
straight from Paris. Mother and 
Nancy docked Friday, bearing much 
war paint, and spent the day trying 
to make the Customs officials believe 
that eight trunks, two hat boxs, five 
suit cases, two catch-alls and four 
bags contained nothing but some 
postage stamps and their tooth 
brushes. They were not successful. 
They sent you lots of love, and the 
assurance that you must come straight 
to them as soon as vou were strong 



556 



The Granite Monthly 



enough to be moved: they're pretty 
well used up by the harsh treatment 
of their government, or I'm afraid at 
least one of them would have wanted 
to come with me today. I preferred 
to come alone, and I do hate to be 
obliged to use violence. Well — 
Mother sent you this," he ended, 
laughing, and shaking a lovely white 
silk tea-gown out of a big box, "and 
as there's not a soul in sight, do get 
into it while I go and see if the radi- 
ator's all right. T hope you'll burn 
that garment you have on." 

"It belongs to Mrs. Stone," I said 
laughing, too. Then, when he came 
back, "Is that better, Bobby?" 

"Much better. In fact if you will 
take your hair out of those hideous 
pig-tails and pile it on top of your 
head — like that — and fasten on this 
bunch of violets — like that — you will 
make quite a good looking girl. Now 
open this box of marrons-glace, and 
while you devour its contents, tell me 
what you were grovelling in the earth 
and wailing for when I arrived." 

I could not have told anyone else 
on earth, not even Roger (perhaps 
Roger least of all) what had just 
passed between Harry and me. But 
though I did not eat the candy while 
I did it, I managed to tell Robert. 
When I finished, breaking down com- 
pletely again, he stood and swore for 
some minutes without taking breath. 

"It's a damned shame," he said at 
length, "and I'm strongly tempted to 
lay violent hands on the bovine Harry 
myself! Steam heat! Three hun- 
dred a year! Platonic friendship! 
Drivelling idiot!" 

"Oh, Robert," I said, "you're 
awfully profane, but you sound like 
the angel Gabriel himself to me!" 

"Just the same," Robert said 
gravely, "you ought not to have 
slapped Harry's face. Harry's an 
idiot, but he's a good idiot. You're — 
almost too fond of that particular 
form of chastisement, Helena." 

"I never did it before — " I began. 

"My dear girl, it isn't necessary to 
do it literally." 



"It isn't necessary to do it at all," 
I said contritely. "Bobby dear, if I 
could ever make up to vou what I said 
that day—?" 

"Will you beg Harry's pardon?" 

"No," I replied promptly. 

"Oh, yes, you will," he said, speak- 
ing more gravely than I had ever 
heard him do before, "if you think 
things over a little. You ought not 
to marry him, and Harry ought not 
to try to make you, but the reason 
is the same that would make it wrong 
for you to marry me — simply because 
you don't love either of us. It has 
nothing whatever to do with his being 
a farmer. Haven't you discovered 
yet all the good stuff inside that red 
flannel shirt of Harry's? Have you 
forgotten that he was the man that 
your mother always hoped you'd take? 
She had lots of good reasons for 
hoping so, too. Harry's as honest 
as daylight, and as clean as a whistle, 
and what's more, he's absolutely 
unselfish in the way he cares for you. 
That's a kind of love I don't believe 
many girls get, Helena, the kind your 
mother knew she'd missed, and the 
kind you won't get either, from — 
anyone else. And as far as material 
things go — why, he could buy and 
sell Roger four times over, if it comes 
to that! It's been the fashion, I 
know, lately, to laugh at 'hayseeds,' 
but I guess you'll find, ten years from 
now, that's as out of fashion as the 
dresses you're wearing now will be. 
You just stop and turn over in your 
mind some day when you haven't 
anything better to do, what would be- 
come of all the rest of us if the farmers 
should suddenly quit? For instance, 
to make a personal matter out of it, 
if Roger and I dropped out, how much 
difference do you suppose it would 
make, economically?" 

"None at all, I suppose," I said, 
rather weakly and reluctantly. 

"Right you are. But if Harry 
dropped out — and some more fellows 
like him — how long do you think 
Roger and I could go on living on 
Commonwealth Avenue? Where'd we 



The Sequel 



557 



get our butter and our eggs and our 
milk? Where 'd we get the grain to 
feed the animals that we, in turn, eat? 
Where'd we get our sugar, and the 
cotton and wool for our clothes? 
Farmers aren't confined to New 
England, you know, Lady Delight! 
We'd soon be starving to death in 
an — er — awfully unclad and chilly 
state! Why, bless you, if you take 
Roger, voir 11 be marrying a farmer 
as it is — but I'm getting ahead of my 
story! You went to Harry's grad- 
uation, and entertained a dinner- 
party making fun of it afterwards. 
Did you ever think of what Harry 
had to learn thoseTour years at the 
Agricultural College before he could 
graduate? Of course not! Well, 
you wouldn't have found anything 
to laugh at in that! And you went 
to my graduation and had 'a gorgeous 
time.' But what I learned — or was 
supposed to learn — at college would 
be a pretty big ioke if I tried to earn 
my living on the strength of it alone, 
let alone helping anyone else to live! 
But you enjoyed yourself because, as 
your mother said, you preferred puff- 
paste to doughnuts. And believe me, 
doughnuts stay by a darned sight 
better than puff-paste if you've got a 
hard day's work to do." 

He stopped and laughed. ' 'Don't 
they?" he drawled. 

"Oh, yes, of course they so," I said, 
desperately. 

"Well, will vou beg Harrv's par- 
don?" 

I took a long breath, and met his 
eyes, "Yes," I said. 

"I knew you would. Well, we'll 
call it quits now. This is Sunday. 
Thursday afternoon I shall be down 
again and transport you, bag and 
baggage, to Commonwealth Avenue. 
In the meantime, I should like to 
correct a few of Harry's extremely 
incorrect statements." 

He settled his back comfortably 
against a tree and took out his pipe. 
"I believe," he said, "that you've 
passed all your examinations for 



Bryn Mawr? Got a scholarship, too, 
didn't you?" 

"A second one. But — " 

"And before you and Roger 
mutually came, saw and conquered, 
your plan was to divide your winter 
between Nancy in Boston and Eleanor 
in Philadelphia 'coming out' for all 
you were worth, go abroad with us 
again next summer and then enter 
college a year from this fall?" 

"Yes," I said, "it" was a very 
selfish plan and — " 

"It was a selfish plan. But some 
people have such a passion for self- 
sacrifice that they make every one 
with whom they come in contact 
selfish. Your mother was one of 
those people." 

"Why, Bobby, she was a saint on 
earth." 

"She was. She was. I'd be the 
last to deny it, but she gave up too 
much — first to your father, and then 
to you; you all would have been not 
onlv much happier, but much better, 
if she hadn't," 

"Don't condemn yourself too much, 
Helena," he said after a moment's 
pause, so gently that I was amazed 
that any man could speak in such a 
voice, "don't ever even think again 
of — of what you said the night of 
your mother's funeral. If you have 
been a 'selfish pretty little fool,' 
which I never would have called you, 
as you know perfectly well unless 
you had — er— -slapped my face — - 
first, you're not one any longer. 
You're as brave and as true and as 
strong a girl as there is living in this 
world today. And though I confess 
I didn't like the — the slapping, it was 
what I needed, perhaps. I can't 
speak for Harry of course; but you 
haven't played fast and loose with me; 
you've made a man of me. You 
haven't 'ruined Roger's career' — ■ 
you've given him one, and he never 
would have had one without you, I 
can tell you that — but I'll tell you 
about that later. And you didn't 
kill your mother, she killed herself." 



55S 



The Granite Monthly 



"'Bobby/' I said putting out my 
hand, "do you know that if you asked 
me to marry you today, I should say 
yes?" 

"Sure I know it," he said, quite 
cheerfully again, "and then there'd 
be hell to pay, I can tell you, for Harry 
and I are made of almighty different 
clay, and as soon as you got strong 
enough to come to your senses, and 
realize that you'd married me because 
I comforted you, and that I'd married 
you for something quite different — ■ 
Lord, how we'd fight! You better 
be thankful that I've sense enough 
not to ask you." 

I laughed, with the tears still in my 
eyes. 

"Now I am proposing," he said, 
puffing away at his pipe, "that you 
should carry out your plan as if 
nothing had happened. Cut out the 
parties, of course, until you feel like 
going to them again. But do all the 
rest." 

"But you forget, Robert, I haven't 
a cent to my name. I can't afford — " 

"I don't forget it; mainly, because 
it isn't true. You haven't been 
strong enough to talk business, or 
Father would have been down to see 
you before this. He's executor of 
your mother's will. She had about 
ten thousand dollars left from the 
wreck of your grandfather's immense 
fortune; that didn't go far with a 
family, but for you alone, it's quite 
a different matter. Besides, she'd 
managed — Lord knows how — to carry 
a little life insurance. You'll get 
another five thousand from that. 
I've a notion, too, that Mr. Stone 
wants to. buy your house for Lucy; 
and you've got that scholarsliip. 
Of course, you've got some awfully 
heavy bills to pay off — doctors and 
nurses do cost like the deuce; but 
even after those are all settled, living 
the way you will, I think you can be 
pretty comfortable for the next five 
years." 

"Comfortable!" I exclaimed, "why 
I feel like a multi-millionaire! This 
isn't much like Harry's story! But, 



Bobb}', at the end of five years — ■ 
what then?" 

"At the end of five years/' he said, 
"'you will be possessed of good health, 
a good education and considerably 
more good looks than you really need. 
You will be twenty-three years old, 
and you'll have an independent 
income of about seven hundred dollars 
a year. As far as I can see, you can 
enter upon any career you choose. 
You will probably choose that of 
matrimonv." 

"With you?" 

"Helena, will you please stop throw- 
ing yourself at my head? How many 
times have I got to tell you that I 
won't have you! No; with Roger, of 
course." 

Robert got up, stretched himself, 
and came and sat down nearer the 
hammock. 

"Listen to me, my dear Lady 
Delight," he said, "your mother 
did the wisest thing in all her wonder- 
ful life when she made you promise 
not to marry Roger. If you had, it 
would have ruined you both. First 
there'd have been the financial strait - 
ness, which would have been awfully 
hard, though you both would have 
made the best of it. There's been a 
good deal said lately about the simple 
life and love in a cottage and going 
back to nature. Some of it's good 
sense, and some of it's sentimental 
tommy-rot. It's very pleasant to 
see a girl who's capable and ' gritty 
enough to do her own housework, 
especially if she hasn't been used to it 
before she was married. It is very 
praiseworthy for a fellow to work 
hard enough with his hands, or his 
brains, or both, to pay the rent on a 
little flat and still not get into debt 
to his butcher. There's something 
pretty fine and wholesome about it. 
But there's another side to all this. 
It's almighty hard for a girl twenty 
years old to get up in the morning and 
cook three meals a day, and keep the 
house clean, and make her own 
clothes after she's been up all night 
with a colicky baby. There's some- 



The Sequel 



559 



thing more to do for infants than 
sprinkle 'em with talcum powder and 
teach 'em. to patti-cake — magazine 
covers to the contrary! and by the 
time there are throe or four of them, 
instead of one, if their mother's still 
doing the household act, she's apt to 
be pretty nervous and faded, and 
perhaps a little irritable — not at all 
the peaceful rosy little creature that 
her husband wants to see smiling over 
the soup at him when he gets home at 
night. As for him, if he's any back- 
bone, he likes the hard work, and if he 
really loves his wife, he loves her 
through everything, I guess. But 
it's tough on him, too, if he's worked 
just as hard as he can, to see his wife 
struggling about when she ought to 
be in bed because she hasn't any 
maid, and hesitates to call the doctor 
because there isn't a cent in the bank 
to pay him with." 

"Bobby/' I said in astonishment, 
"how did you find out all this? Every 
word you've said sounds sensible 
and — and true, and yet I never 
thought of any of it." 

"Wei, do," he said a little grimly, 
"it'll bear thinking of. And aside 
from the financial side of the question, 
there'd have been something worse: 
a lot of hard feeling, inevitable bitter- 
ness, scandal even — if Roger had 
broken with his family he would have 
done wrong — oh, I know you don't 
see it that way, but a mother's a 
mother whatever she does; and if 
he hadn't, you'd have felt all the time 
that lie didn't love you quite enough— 
that if he'd made a greater effort to 
secure your rightful position for you, 
things might have been different. 
Now, five years from now the financial 
conditions ought to take care of them- 
selves. You've got a little money of 
your own, and Roger ought to be 
earning at least twice as much more. 
You'll be able to own a little house, 
and hire one maid if you want her, 
and a trained nurse if you're sick; 
you'll be able to have a few pretty 
clothes, and get off with your husband 
for a little fun once in a while. Well, 



I believe the other side of the question 
will take care of itself, too. Condi- 
tions won't be ideal; I don't suppose 
you'll ever be angelic enough to for- 
give the Lorraines this extremely 
disagreeable episode. However, as 
Roger said himself, your situation is a 
sequel to your mother's, not a replica 
of it. Your motner's parents — forgive 
me, dear Lady Delight — were kind- 
hearted and affgeiionate, but they 
were ignorant and vulgar, and the}' 
splurged a good deal with some money 
which had been newly acquired and 
in a very questionable way, at that; 
your mother was even younger than 
you, badly-educated, very beautiful 
and very impulsive. Appearances 
were certainly against her. I think 
you must admit that the Castles had 
something on their side. Of course, 
it was unfortunate that they were not 
able to discover later on that they 
had misjudged your mother, but, 
believe me, it was a good deal more 
their loss than hers — a more stupid, 
bigoted, half-baked, blue-blood-dried- 
out-to-nothing tribe than the. entire 
Castle family in all its branches I 
never hope to see! Then, when they 
had quarrelled with your father, they 
had several other children left. And 
as for him, he didn't half stand by 
your mother — why, you know yourself 
that his life was just one perpetual 
mistake. 

"Now, in the first place, the Lor- 
raines are almighty different from the 
Castles. I don't know them very 
well, for they consider mere Hutchin- 
sons as quite beneath their notice, of 
course; but . I know that much — ■ 
They're awfully proud, and I guess it 
touches them in the raw to have this 
old story raked up in connection with 
their only son. Roger's all they've 
got in the world; he hasn't so much 
as an own cousin. They'll see you 
before long; they won't be able to 
help it; and they won't see you many 
times, Helena, before they'll realize 
the error of their ways. They won't 
come around in a mouth or a year, 
even; but they'll have to in time. 



560 



The Granite Monthly 



For even if you weren't all that you 
are, Roger has been so darned clever!" 

Bobby met my eye, and broke into 
his funny grin. 

"J suppose you think there's noth- 
ing to the good that I can tell you 
about Roger." he laughed, "but 
you're in love with him and I'm not, 
so I know more about him than you 
do. You've done mighty well not to 
interrupt me with a lot of questions, 
and you'll get your reward now. I 
don't mind telling you that though 
I've always liked Roger pretty well, 
I thought there was a good deal of the 
matinee idol about him. There was, 
too. But that idol's smashed for 
good and all. There's nothing stagey 
about him any longer. He had a 
little money of his own, and when he 
left you, he went up to town, settled 
his debts, and waited round until he 
got an answer to a letter he'd written 
to a classmate of his who owns a fruit 
ranch out in California, asking for a 
job. Meanwhile he made known his 
engagement, quietly, but perfectly 
conclusively, saying that as your 
mother had just died, and you were 
far from strong, no time had been set 
for the marriage, and that none would 
be, until he was settled in business. 
Finally the letter came from Jones, 
the fruit grower, saying that he didn't 
have any easy office work lying around 
loose for favorite sons — or words to 
that effect — but that if Roger wanted 
to come out and dig weeds for twenty- 
five dollars a month and his board 
with a chance to rise as soon as he was 
worth more, he might. Roger showed 
the letter to his father, told him he 
was quite convinced that Boston 
wasn't the place, or law the work for 
him, and took the next train." 

You don't mean to say that Roger 



-gardening' 



is out in California 
gasped. 

"Exactly; wearing overalls and 
eating pork for dinner probably. 
Best thing that could have happened 
to him, too. There's his address; 
if you feel inclined to write to him, 
once in a while, I should." 



"Bobby," I said, taking the little 
slip of paper, "you are a messenger of 
hope." 

"I am a student at the Harvard 
Medical School," he said, "and of 
course, one of its shining lights. I 
might practise a little on you. Have 
you been vaccinated lately?''' 

"You put everything in such a 
different light," I said, "that I don't 
see how I ever was discouraged. 
But — five years is an eternity, and 
then — supposing at the end of that 
time things shouldn't come out as you 
say? Supposing I couldn't marry 
Roger, even then, without breaking 
my promise to my mother? Sup- 
posing—oh, Bobby, supposing he 
should die before then?" 

"Supposing Hell should freeze," 
drawled Robert, "and the North Pole 
thaw out. Don't talk rubbish. But 
even supposing the worst did come to 
the worst, that everything you say 
should happen, haven't you grit and 
pride and common sense enough to go 
on just the same? Can't you find 
anything else on earth worth doing 
except getting married? Have you 
got to sit around in a chair and moan 
because you think you didn't have a 
square deal, when you can sit up and 
see that someone else gets one?" He 
paused, turned and looked away, then 
broke out, his face white, "Haven't 
you any memory? You had a week, 
didn't you, a solid week of perfect 
happiness? Supposing — if you're 
bent on supposing disagreeable 
things — supposing you had never 
even had that?" 

"Bobby," I said, stretching out my 
arms, "come here." 

"I won't come," he said savagely, 
"I don't want to come. I wouldn't 
touch you with a five-foot pole. I 
wanted you for years before Roger 
Lorraine ever set eyes on you, and I 
thought, like a fool, that I was going 
to get you, too; but I don't want 
you now. That is — " he stopped 
suddenly. "Oh, Helena!" he cried, 
passionately, "for Heaven's sake 



The Way of Life 



561 



don't say 'come here' like that to me 
again! Because, if you did, I might, 
and then. God help us both!" 

Robert :■ ' flung open the gate, and 
walked out to the automobile. For 
some, time he busied himself about it 
examining the supply of gasoline, 
inflating the tires, dusting the seats, 
and even too zing the horn noisily 
several times. Then he came lei- 
surely back again, grinning peacefully, 
and holding between his thumb and 
finger a tiny package. 

"Here's one more thing I'd for- 
gotten to give you," he said, "It 
occurred to me that you might grow 
pretty thin and I see you have, so 
I'm glad I bought it. It's jewelry, 
but I'm sure it's perfectly proper for 
me to give it to you just the same. 
I've wrapped it up in a 'pome'; you 
know I'm not very keen on 'pomes' as 
a rule, except the 'Barrack Room 
Ballads' and so on, but this struck 
me as rather suitable for you. Now 
I'm off; but remember I'll be down 



on Thursday to bear you away from 
here for the present." 

I watched him disappear in a cloud 
of smelly dust, and then I opened my 
box. It contained a tiny guard ring 
of twisted gold. I undid the hideous 
string, and put the ring securely over 
my lovely jewels. Bobby was help- 
ing to keep them on, in more ways 
than one. 

Then I read the poem — Shakes- 
peare's immortal sonnet: 

"Let me not to the marriage of true minds 
Admit impediments; that is not love 
Which alters when it alteration finds, 
Or bends with the remover to remove. 
Oh, no! it is an ever-fixed mark 
That looks on tempests and is never shaken 
It is the star to every wandering bark 
Whose worth's unknown, although its height 

be taken. 
Love's not Time's fool, though rosy lips and 

- cheeks 
Within his bending sickle's compass come; 
Love alters not with his brief hours and 

weeks, 
But hears it out even to the edge of doom — 
If this be error, and upon me proved, 
I never writ, nor no man ever loved." 



THE WAY OF LIFE 

By L. Adelaide Sherman 

Sunshine and rain and sunshine. 

With the light in a golden drift; 
And a clean-washed dome of azure 

When the clouds in the west uplift. 
Bain and the clearing spaces — 

Sun and a spangle of rain, 
With a bow of holy promise 

'Ere the skv be blue again. 



Contoocook, N. H. 



Grief like a sentinel stalking, 

Joy on the outpost gay; 
Fear in the gloom of nighttime, 

Faith in the glow of day. 
Glory of life eternal, 

Love in her armor bright; 
Terror and death but shadows 

Lost and dissolved in light. 



3^2, 



THE AMERICAN LEGION 
HAMPSHIRE 

By Paul F. Stacy 



IN NEW 



Victory is ours! 

The spirit of democracy, mothered 
wisely through one hundred and 
thirty-three years of travail, years of 
anxious nursing, years of proud, virile 
development, was thrown in the 
balance and the champions of might 
over right crumpled before it — their 
armies, their despicable snakes of the 
sea and their vicious philosophy 
"shot full of holes." 

Hundreds, thousands of fervid ad- 
dresses, with lung-testing sincerity 
and much waving of eloquent arms, 
have been delivered already on this 
gloriously truthful topic. They are 
but the beginning. Down through 
the ages, the test of American stamina 
abroad in the trench, on the sea and 
in the air will serve as subject matter 
for budding or decaying orators in 
every hamlet in the land, for grad- 
uation essays in the country's every 
school. 

Very few, if any, of these speeches 
have come from the lips of men — 
or women — who served in uniform. 
Countless scores of valiant people 
served necessarily at home and it is 
these who, in the wholesome earnest- 
ness of their joy in seeing son, brother, 
or friend home again, sale and sound, 
forget all the work done back of the 
lines in the home area and generously 
credit every vet in olive drab, blues 
or greens. with full responsibility for 
turning the tide. 

I'll wager that there isn't a man who 
has swapped a uniform for "Cits" 
recently who has not been embar- 
rassed by being called a hero; whose 
composure, perfect under the hell of 
shell-fire or in that tense moment 
when a periscope has been sighted, 
has not gone all "'blooey/' completely 
befuddled in the home town when he 



was feted: hailed as the conqueror 
and savior of all that is dear to our 
land and flag, and, after having been 
elevated upon a dizzy pedestal, asked 
to deign to "tell in his own words" 
to the eager folks gathered below him 
"how it feels to be a hero. 7 ' 

It has seemed to him, after these 
warm home-comings, that the job is 
done, that all for which he donned 
a uniform has been accomplished and 
that, at last, he is free to return to life 
as he lived it before April, 1917. 

However, only a few weeks as a 
civilian have been needed to rob him 
of this cherished illusion. Delusion 
is better. He finds life far different 
from that of pre-war da}-s. Rendered 
keen and alert by one, two, three gold 
stripes' worth of service, he sooner 
or later becomes conscious of a great 
unrest abroad in the land for which he 
risked his life, the land he is reputed 
with having saved. And this dis- 
covery quickly develops a curious 
mixture of wonder and alarm. 

"Was it all worth while," he 
wonders, "the buddies we left over 
there, tire suffering and horror? Let's 
get this straight. We licked the 
Boche over there all right, all right, 
but — , hang it all, is there or isn't 
there somebody trying to lick us 
over here? A lot of this hero talk 
doesn't ring true somehow. Going 
over to save the world for democracy, 
did we lose some of it somewhere 
on the way back? Am I seeing — or 
hearing — straight or are there some 
people in this U. S. A. who have for- 
gotten why we did it all? Having 
settled up the arguinent overseas, 
must we remind some folks here what 
prompted our part in it? Is every 
element of this country putting into 
men the stuff that makes fighters for 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



563 



an ideal? Must we remain in the 
ranks, facing enemies of democracy, 
now that we are home?'' 

Empty victory, indeed, Mr. Orator, 
were the suspicions of the returned 
service man borne out by facts. Hol- 
low mockery were the rows of wooden 
crosses gleaming under a foreign moon 
in fields where poppies grow. Breed- 



cry, "They shall not pass!" — the 
shout, "It shall not die!" 

"The principle for which we fought 
— the democracy we defended— the 
freedom we gave up that we might 
hold it for all posterity — the flag we 
followed to victory — they shall not 
die. They shall not pass nor shall 
any group succeed in besmirching 



' 









General Edwards and Governor Bartlett at The Weirs 



ers of disbelief in everything sacred 
were the armless sleeves, the crutches, 
the sightless eyes if this be so. 

Rank hypocrisy were the words 
from lips of orator and high school 
graduate if the returned soldier's fears 
be verified. 

To nearly 5,000,000 men these 
same questions are occurring. From 
as many young, lusty throats comes 
the determined shcut, destined to 
fame equal with the brave French 



them — principle, democracy, freedom 
or flag. Our comrades sleeping their 
last sleep in strange fields, our maimed 
and blinded, our hardships, even 
though victory honored our arms, 
shall not have been in vain." 

By the thousands and hundreds 
of thousands, these former soldiers, 
sailors and marines are banding them- 
selves that their voice may have greater 
influence in preserving inviolate the 
principles for which they risked all. 



->;:■ 



564 



The Granite Monthly 



Rapidly, the American Legion is 
growing— this organization through 
which a body of civilians who formerly 
wore the uniforms of their country in- 
tends to continue the fight in times of 
peace for civic righteousness and for a 
100 per cent Americanism in America. 

Not for a minute does the Legion 
count the sacrifices of its members as 
'loss. In convention it has voiced 
this sentiment: "For the first time 
in the history of the experiment of 
democracy undertaken in North Amer- 



¥lZ 



Major O. E. Cain, Department Commander 

ica, and as a direct return from our 
investment of life, time and money 
in the Great War, we have, as a living, 
sane, healthy fact, in a world of mad 
new theories and exposed old lies, the 
United States of America." 

Rewarded in such gloriously noble 
manner, the Legion defies any belit- 
tling of this thing they have earned — 
their country. 

The preamble to the Legion's con- 
stitution best denotes its purposes. 
It reads: 

For God and Country, we associate our- 
selves together for the following purposes : To 



uphold and defend the Constitution of the 
United States of America ; to maintain law and 
order; to foster and perpetuate a 100 per cent 
Americanism; to preserve the memories and 
incidents of our association in the Great War; 
to inculcate a sense of individual obligation 
to the community; to combat the autocracy 
of both the classes and masses; to make 
right the master of might; to promote peace 
and good will on 'earth; to safeguard and 
transmit to posterity the principles of justice, 
freedom and democracy; to consecrate and 
sanctify our comradeship by our devotion 
to mutual helpfulness. 

Is there an American living today 
in the seething crucible of social dis- 
turbance which is the United States 
of America who is not heartened by 
the power for good embraced in this, 
the creed of nearly 5.000,000 of its 
picked and tried young men? Like a 
nucleus about which may rally the 
sturdy stuff of which our forefathers 
were made, the. Legion promises ill 
for the Slavic propagandist of red 
violation; the leech who bleeds an 
exhausted public for his own gain; 
the wretch who, while benefiting 
personally, refuses to swear allegiance 
to the Stars and Stripes; the jingoist 
who theorizes about waging war while 
thousands tragically demonstrate the 
fallacy of his experiment; the politi- 
cian who gloated over the prospect 
of directing several million sheep 
into his partisan fold; the pseudo- 
statesmen who would sign away any 
part of what was gained by American 
blood; the passive citizen who nulli- 
fies his existence by indifference to his 
personal obligation to the community. 

Thus the American Legion stands, 
a bulwark of hope for the future. It 
is an organization exclusively of men 
and women veterans of the World 
War. Only those soldiers, sailors, 
marines or women who were regu- 
larly enlisted or commissioned in the 
army, navy or marine corps and who 
served between April 6, 1917, and 
November 11. 1918, are eligible. 

Its principles surmount beyond 
measure partisanship or politics. 
Composed largely of men who were 
civilians before the war and who again 
are civilians, it is wholly civilian in 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



5G5 






nature without desire to he military 
or militaristic. Distinctions of rank 
sink into the background, every 
man — whether colonel or buck pri- 
vate in 1917-1918, — standing on his 
own feet, the equal of his comrade 
and with as great a voice in the func- 
tion of his post. The chap who was 
so unfortunate as not to be able to 
serve overseas, being left on Armistice 
Day in a training camp in this 
country, is as much a member of the 
Legion as the veteran of all the major 
engagements or sea service in foreign 
lands or waters. Regular, National 
Guardsmen or National Army vet- 
eran, all are Legioners, enlisted anew 
for common service to their country 
and to posterity. 

Seven months ago, the Legion's 
founders dreamed in France of its 
possibilities. Today, the youngest 
veterans' organization in the nation, 
it has been recognized officially by 
Congress as no other similar outfit 
ever was honored. President Wilson, 
while on his western tour, just pre- 
vious to his illness, affixed his sig- 
nature to the Wolcott-Johnson bill 
whereby the American Legion is in- 
corporated as the national organiza- 
tion of American Veterans of the 
Great War. By this act. Congress 
accepts the Legion as a potent factor 
in the national life of America. 

The Legion is composed of state 
branches and these are made up of 
local posts. Of the latter, there are 
6,000 today, scattered through every 
state, territory, and island possession 
of the counti'}'. 

The high purposes of the Legion 
are not confined to its leaders. Into 
every hamlet from which at least 
fifteen men went into service, there is 
going this leaven of vitalized Amer- 
icanism. Show me a town or city 
where there is a Legion post a year 
from now r , and I'll show you a com- 
munity where young men are paying 
strict attention to the way public 
business is being transacted; a group 
of square-jawed, clean, clear-thinking 
young men who somehow are assum- 



ing a leadership through their proved 
high intentions and unflagging appli- 
cation to civic and national improve- 
ment ; a body of men upon which the 
community may depend for detection 
and prosecution of anything anti- 
American; maturing men upon whom 
the youth of the town may draw for 
wholesome guidance along he path 
of devotion to the ideal, the construc- 
tive, the sane and the patriotic; 
young men into whose hands the older 
generation will gladly entrust the 



r*- 



1 



1 



Major Frank Knox 



public duties of which it has grown 
a-weary; an aggressive, vital factor 
in the community, in all the activities 
of the community, whose mind will be 
worth consulting and whose action 
will ever be decisively for the right, 
unmistakably blunt and American 
to the core. 

These same young men, before 
their great adventure in the mael- 
strom of war, undoubtedly were less 
concerned about the way the town 
or city was conducted than they were 
in the decision of Referee OTTannigan 
in the 10-round bout at the "Athletic 
club" the night before. 



566 



The Granite Monthly 



But they did not return from 
France the same youngsters who left 
Hoboken or Halifax. One can see the 
difference In the reliant swing of the 
returned soldier as he strides down 
the street; in the steadiness of his 
eyes; in the quickened answer to 
one's question. The common sum- 
mary of the. change in Tom or Jack 
is that "he has grown older. Why, 
he was only a kid when he went. 
Now he's a man.*' 

Similarly a change is noted in those 




Major Frank J. Abbott 

men of greater maturity who saw 
service, the business and professional 
men who dropped all and answered 
the call to the colors. 

Before war cemented them together, 
these classes of men did not feel their 
personal closeness to their govern- 
ment. They voted and elected some 
"guy" whose name looked good to 
them on the ballot. And if things 
didn't go right, they shrugged their 
shoulders and voted for some other 
meaningless name lh.° next time, in the 
meantime plugging along at theirwork, 
business or profession without con- 



sciousness of the fact that in their 
hands lay the power to alter conditions 
that didn't square with pre-election 
expectations. 

In short, citizenship did not mean 
much more than an opportunity to 
make a living, have some fun, vote 
once in a while and win or lose a bet 
on the election. 

But when the time came, they of- 
fered their lives for the maintenance 
of that government. That is one 
reassuring fact. 

He went to war. He peeled pota- 
toes, thousands of them, it seemed. 
He walked up and down a hundred- 
foot stretch of land in the black of a 
rainy midnight with a gun over his 
shoulder. He answered the beck and 
call of this sergeant, that second louie, 
a man, just like him, but a man with 
something on his sleeve or his shoulder 
and so his superior. He let some 
"geek" blowing a horn get him out of 
his blankets. He sailed worse than 
steerage. He played chambermaid 
to a mule. And then he heard the 
''heavies" away off in the distance. 
He could scarcely drag one foot after 
the other and his pack weighed a ton. 
But the thundering grew louder as he 
grew nearer to it. And, before many 
days, he was existing in a hole in the 
ground, caked with mud and cursed 
with "cooties." 

Buddies had been carried past him, 
ominously quiet or moaning, in spite 
of their grit, leg, arm, hip or cheek 
a red, wet pulp. 

Why all this? Why was he there? 
What was the whole blooming thing 
about, anyway? 

A buddy says: "Goin' to write a 
note? Folks back there might like a 
word, you know how they are, eh? 
We're going over at three." 

And then the mad hell of it — noise 
that split the heavens, big and little 
noises, crashes far away and shatter- 
ing explosions a few feet to the right, 
to the left, in front, behind. Death 
filling the air — whizzing, swishing, 
thundering, whining, and still he 
pressed on. 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



567 






A lull— and night. Perhaps the 
same thing over again in a few hours 
— or perhaps a relief. 

"What was it all about*? And what 
was he there for, anyway? 

Then the light dawned. 

This was citizenship. 

He never had lived up to it before. 

He was living as a citizen should in 
time of war — in the service of his 
country. 

But, by George Harry Boy, it was 
some rough going! 

Why had he neglected the duties of 
citizenship back there when the going 
had been easier? Kind of queer that 
he had to travel 3,000 miles and go 
through several hells a week to find 
out that he really was a part of his 
government; a part the whole of 
which his government claimed when 
it needed him. 

If his government could claim him 
in such a time, he would claim his 
right as a citizen to say something 
about his government if he ever pulled 
through with a whole skin. \\ 'hat 
listless days those had been when he 
was just holding down a job, unmind- 
ful of his right to have a say about 
things. "Oh, boy, but when I get 
back — if I do!" 

And he is back— nearly 5,000,000 
of him. He is no longer a soldier. 
But he still is a citizen. And he is 
going to exercise the right that is. his 
heritage from his forefathers and his 
discovery 'mid the ruins of Chateau- 
Thierry, the distances of St. Mihiel, 
the tangled wood of the Argonne. 

He had been willing to die for his 
country. Now he will live for it. 

Jack is changed. Tom, the busi- 
ness man, the doctor, the lawyer — 
they all are changed. The}' have 
learned the meaning of citizenship 
in the greatest land on the globe. 
They learned it by actually living 
their citizenship through service. 
And no breed of alien, slacking, snarl- 
ing Bolshevists, or anybody else, is 
going to p'U anything over on the new 
group of 5,000,000 American citizens. 
Through their organization, the Amer- 



ican Legion, they will exercise thei r 
newly-appreciated power. 

Now, this situation must not be 
viewed with anything akin to alarm 
or concern. Anybody who fears the 
activities of such a group of men 
deserves a good, long "hitch" in a 
front-line trench by way of instruc- 
tion in the fine possibilities of citizen- 
ship. 

Taking a leaf from the .experience 
of its elder brother, the Grand Army 
of the Republic, the Legion has 



Major Robert C. Murchie 

resolved to abstain altogether from 
politics. 

Its slogan is "Policies, not politics." 
One party or another or all of them 
may approve or oppose a certain 
measure. But if it is of a nature 
offensive to service men or antago- 
nistic to its declared principles, the 
Legion will oppose it, not because of 
allegiance to an} r partisan banner but 
because of the Legion's devotion to 
America. 

Its articles of incorporation provide 
that, as an organization, the Legion 
shall not promote the candidacy of 
any person seeking public office. 

Politicians whose motives are not 



568 



The Granite Monthly 



exhibited, in glass houses will find no 
haven in Legion quarters. Policies 
will be fought tooth and nail when 
the majority of Legioners figure that 
the best interests of the government 
are not served by such policies. On 
the contrary, public-spirited, con- 
structive politicians will find in the 
Legion a power for enforcing good 
laws that cannot but exert wide and 
beneficial influence everywhere in the 




Harold K. Davison 
Woodsville 



land. But the Legion's support will 
be for the measure, not for the man. 

For itself, the Legion wants only 
what is due the returned soldier. 
It is not a "grab scheme" not a ' 'hold- 
up game." No better illustration of 
the unselfishness of its pioneer mem- 
bers can be given than that of a 
sentiment expressed at the national 
caucus in St. Louis. 

A resolution had been presented 
whereby Congress was to be urged to 



grant six months' additional pay to 
every soldier, sailor and marine who 
served in the Great War. 

Eleven hundred former service men, 
representing every state in the Union, 
voted on this resolution. 

It was defeated unanimously. 

Young Theodore Roosevelt, just 
previous to the vote, had said: 

"Now we want everything that it 
is right for us to have; but primarily 
we are not here to sandbag anything 
out of the government but rather to 
try and put something into that 
government." 

And the bonus resolution took the 
count of ten without a vote in its favor. 

Find selfishness in this renunciation 
of much-needed dollars, and you'll 
find gold nuggets in your breakfast 
food. 

The Legion's purely selfish acts 
have been along the order of inform- 
ing ex-service men of their rights 
and privileges under the War Risk 
Act and of assisting them in adjusting 
such financial matters as government 
allowances, insurance, allotments, Lib- 
erty Bonds, back pay and bonuses. 
The lost effects of ex-soldiers have 
been traced through the Legion. Dis- 
abled veterans have been brought 
into direct touch with the Federal 
Board for Vocational Education. 
Claims against the army by dis- 
charged soldiers have been followed 
up. Soldiers held in prison unjustly 
have been given their freedom through 
the activities of the Legion. 

This last service is of particular 
interest to New Hampshire veterans 
because, at the time of this writing, 
two Granite State soldiers are await- 
ing only the President's signature to 
a bill, whereby their freedom from 
unjust imprisonment will be granted. 

Before finishing with the. spirit and 
principles of this stalwart outfit, I 
want to mention its determined stand 
against the alien slacker. 

The yellow cur who took advantage 
of the law permitting him to turn in 
his first citizenship papers and thus 
escape military service and the alien 



77k' American Legion in New Hampshire 



569 



or undesirable who was convicted 
under the espionage act has heard the 
order. Millions of former soldiers 
are shouting it. This alien must 
"about face 5 ' and keep on walking 
until American soil is no longer 
defiled by his slinking heels. 

Deportation for them is provided 
in a bill which already has passed the 
lower house of Congress. Not only 
that, but readmission to the country 
of such individuals is also denied by 
the act upon which the pressure of 
the entire membership of the Legion 
is being brought to bear. Natural- 
ized citizens convicted under the 
espionage act, the Legion is on record 
as recommending, should have their 
citizenship cancelled and also should 
be deported. 

In the same spirit, the Legion 
insists upon fixing the responsibility 
for action by which protection has 
been afforded men who refused full 
military service to the United States, 
conscientious objectors, who were 
tried, sentenced to prison and then, 
later, were fully pardoned, restored 
to duty and honorably discharged 
with all back pay and allowances 
given in full! 

Let it be understood that the 
Legion is not arrogant in its develop- 
ing strength. It does not expect to 
work any miracles nor to turn an\'- 
tlii'ng up-side-down. Without doubt, 
mistakes, within its ranks will be made. 

Like the soldier walking post and 
his general orders, the Legion will be 
ever on the alert for anything that 
threatens destruction to his country, 
with a ready challenge for any menace 
to pure Americanism. 

Again, young Roosevelt has said: 
"We want to crystallize the spirit 
that made it possible for us to get 
into this war and to fight it as we 
did." 

And the process of crystallization 
is showing a stirring clarity and stolid 
solidity — qualities that augur well 
for the democracy — the United States 
of America — in this its period of 
severe test. 



Turning from the spirit and pur- 
poses of the Legion, it may be inter- 
esting to survey briefly the various 
stages of development in its history. 

On March 15 to 17, 1919, a thou- 
sand officers and enlisted men, repre- 
senting all units of the American 
Expeditionary Forces, gathered in 
Paris, adopted a declaration of prin- 
ciples and selected the name " Ameri- 
can Legion.''' 

It is of particular interest to New 
Hampshire people to know that a 



IMit ^^^MMzmMgm&M 

Nelson T. Wright 
Portsmouth 

Granite State man, Frank J. Abbott 
of Manchester, now executive secre- 
tary of the New Hampshire State 
Branch of the Legion, was a delegate 
at this organization meeting. He was 
Major Abbott then and went to Paris 
from the 103rd Field Artillery, 26th 
Division. 

Then transports began to bring 
home loads of "olive drab" by the 
thousands. Men were being dis- 
charged in droves. They were scat- 
tering to their homes in every nook 
and corner of the land. When it 
appeared that a sufficient number of 






laz* 



THOMAS P. CHENEY, LACOXIA 



" '1 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



service men— from army, navy and 
marine corps — had reached home, a 
call was issued for a national caucus, 
representative of every state, territory 
and possession, to which duly elected 
delegates went at St. Louis, May S 
to 10. 

At this stirring assembly, the action 
of the Paris meeting was confirmed. 
The Legion was formally recognized 
by the troops who served in the 
United States and a constitution in 
conformity with the Paris declaration 
of principles was adopted. 

However, the final step in the 
organization of the Legion was held 
in abeyance until Nov. 10, 11 and 12, 
when, at Minneapolis, Minn., the 
first national convention met with 
full delegations, duly elected at vari- 
ous state conventions and as fully 
representative of the Legion member- 
ship as it could possibly be. As this 
is being written during the last chill 
days of October, there can be no 
reflection of the brilliant gathering 
at Minneapolis. 

Brilliant! An extravagance to say 
brilliant, you infer? Can you imagine 
any boon greater than to be there — ■ 
and to belong there? With these 
civilians on civilian duties bent? 

They cried. These same men, one 
year ago the second day of their con- 
vention, fell against scarred tree 
trunks and cried. Silence, following 
the most terrific artillery salvos of 
the entire war, descended upon them. 
Utter silence with no sound save 
that of a chirruping bird. It was a 
few minutes after eleven o'clock in 
the morning. The guns had stopped! 
On both sides, the guns had stopped! 
Accustomed to a crash and roar equal 
to eveiy thunder storm that ever was, 
all wrapped into one and then bel- 
lowed through a million megaphones, 
their ears were hurt by noiselessness. 
But the guns had stopped! It was 
all still! Bewildered even as they 
were swept by the reality of a war's 
ending, they struggled against emo- 
tion no logger — and leaned against 
blackened trees — shameless tears 



rolling down their sweat-streaked 
cheeks. 

They had made good. It was all 
over. It was good to have made good. 
A big job. it was, and a costly one but 
they had made good and that's what 
counted — and made them choke up in 
the throat — when the guns stopped. 

Finishing one job, these same men, 
one year later, to the day, met at the 
initiation of another job for which 
they and millions like them are en- 
listed. And I repeat: It was a 
brilliant assemblage ! 

New Hampshire's delegation to 
Minneapolis was made up of these 
veterans: Orville E. Cain, Keene; 
Frank J. Abbott, Manchester; Frank 
Knox, Manchester; Robert C. Mur~ 
chie, Concord; Francis J. McDonald, 
Dover; George Wingate, Manchester; 
Joseph Killourhy, Laconia; Nelson 
T. Wright, Portsmouth; H. K. Davi- 
son, Woods ville; William A. Molloy, 
Nashua, all as delegates. C. Fred 
Maher, Laconia, and Winnifred F. 
Robinson, Hinsdale, also went to 
Minneapolis as alternates. The other 
alternates elected were Walter Board- 
man, Manchester; Clarence James, 
Franklin; Dr. Charles Walker, Keene; 
Arthur P. Cole, Berlin; E. A. Weeks, 
Portsmouth; John J. Taylor, Deny; 
Chester Fraser, Manchester; Frank A. 
Gray, Lebanon; Frank B. Foster, 
Peterborough; Frank Welch, Man- 
chester, and Arthur McReel, Jr., 
Exeter. 

Let us focus our eyes to new dis- 
tances. We have been viewing the 
Legion as a national affair. But we 
need not look afar to see it in 
operation. 

• New Hampshire has its proud part, 
in common with every other state, in 
the upbuilding of this virile, potent 
organization. The strength of the 
Legion, like that of the democracy, 
will be, not in its leaders alone, but 
in the men — and women — whose 
names are enrolled as members of 
local posts. The practice of the 
Legion's principles will be the duty 
of every Legioner in his every-day life. 



572 



The Granite Monthly 



Its power, its alertness, its worth 
will be observed best by the public at 
large right in the home town where at 
least fifteen men have banded together 
and secured a post charter 



»o, while the doings of the 



Min- 

New 
state 
New 



neapolis convention relate to 
Hampshire, it is through the 
branch and local posts that 
Hampshire people will become ac- 
quainted directly with the American 
Legion. As the G. A. R. is venerated 
because of our personal touch with 






MUo S. Burnell 
Lincoln 



the veterans in blue next door, so will 
the Legioner become known by con- 
tact with him daily — by sight of him 
on Memorial Day, year after year, 
in time to come, paying tribute to his 
hero comrades who have heard "Taps" 
for the last time — by observation of 
the part he is taking in making his 
town, his city, 100 per cent United 
States. 

What of New Hampshire and the 
Legion, then? 

Away back in May, 1919, the 



movement started locally. It would 



have begun a bit earlier were it not for 
the fact that many New Hampshire 
soldiers returned to American shores 
with the 26th (Yankee) Division the 
last of April. 

It was because of a desire that 
these men have a voice in the initial 
move of the state's service men 
towards cooperating with other states 
in forming the Legion that the call 
for a mass meeting of veterans from 
all parts of the state did not go out 
until the first part of May. This call 
was issued by Frank Knox of Man- 
chester, then recently returned from 
overseas service as major of the 303rd 
Ammunition Train, 7Sth Division. 

Necessarily, the meeting was hastily 
called, given but little publicity and 
sparsely attended. It was held in 
the state armory at Manchester on 
May 5, 1919. Freedom from mili- 
tary duties was too newly found in 
those glorious days of home-coming 
for the ex-soldier to give a hoot about 
renewing so soon his association with 
anvthing that shaded at all towards 
CD. 

But there was large enough attend- 
ance to perform the function for which 
the meeting had been called. 

This was the election of delegates 
from New Hampshire to the national 
caucus in St. Louis, Mo., May 8 to 10, 
and of a temporary state executive 
committee. 

Frank J. Abbott of Manchester 
was the first head of the Legion in this 
state. The Manchester rally made 
him temporary chairman, and Richard 
O'Dowd, also of Manchester, was 
named temporary secretary of the 
state branch. 

The following men were the pioneer 
Legioners locally who represented 
New Hampshire as her delegates to 
the St. Louis caucus: 

Frank Knox, Frank J. Abbott, 
George V. Fiske, Walter J. Hogan, 
Herve L'Hereaux, Matthew Mahoney, 
John Santos, and William J. Murphy, 
all of Manchester; Horner J. Desche- 
nes of East Jaffrey; William E. Sul- 
livan of Nashua; Fred Maher of 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



Laeonia and Arthur Tru.fant of 
Hudson. 

Eventually, this delegation became 
the state executive committee in 
whose hands rested the development 
of the Legion in this state until the 
time of the state convention the last 
of August. 

Once elected, this group of men 
found little time for deliberation and 
they were forced to hold meetings all 
along the tracks from the Merrimack 
to the Missouri. 

At the Parker House, Boston, they 
held a meeting on May 6. As a 
result, Frank Knox was elected tem- 
porary chairman of the state execu- 
tive committee and Frank J. Abbott 
was made temporary state secretary. 
Sessions were conducted on the train 
day and evening before the halt was 
called at St. Louis. 

Later, on May 11, during the re- 
turn trip from the west, fired with 
the enthusiasm of the great national 
caucus at which they had learned 
more about what the American Legion 
was and was to be than had been 
known by any of the delegation pre- 
viously, they held other meetings. 
Plans were discussed at length for 
conducting a vigorous campaign to 
secure the endorsement and support 
of New Hampshire veterans of the 
World War for this, their own, per- 
sonal organization. It was at such a 
meeting that Walter J. Hogan was 
elected assistant temporary secretary 
of the state branch. 

The delegates returned — and got 
busy. State headquarters was estab- 
lished soon in the Pickering building, 
Manchester. Publicity matter began 
to flood the papers of the state. 
Rallies were planned — everywhere — 
and conducted : — everywhere. The 
temporary state officers devoted their 
entire time to a campaign for inform- 
ing local veterans of the opportunities 
embraced in allying themselves with 
the Legion. 

Strange to say, it was a difficult 
and thankless task at the outset. 
Service men did not warm up to the 



idea with a very encouraging rush. 
As has been said, their connection 
with the military had been too recent 
for them to greet over-enthusiastic- 
ally anything that attached in any 
way to their long periods of service 
in army, navy or the marines. They 
looked rather askance at it all and it 
was some time before they could be 
convinced that the Legion was a civil- 
ian outfit of former service men and 
not a military outfit. 

The innocent enough query of a 
Manchester veteran of many fronts, 
illustrates this false impression. 
After much energy had been expended 
upon him in the line of explanation 
until it seemed to his instructor that 
the chap must have known all that 
w T as possible about the Legion, he 
resignedly filled out an application 
blank. The ink had not dried when 
he asked in the tone of one who was 
being forced to drudgery, ''When do 
we drill?" 

A snarling sergeant was all he saw. 
"Squads on right into line — 'h-a-arch" 
was all he heard. The Legion held 
few charms for him. 

But this same buddy is one of the 
Legion's greatest rooters today. He 
and a multitude of others know that 
the only thing military about the 
Legion is the yarns that are swapped 
at the weekly meeting and the past 
records of their fellow members. In 
itself, the organization is "tout" 
civilian. 

Another fallacy that the state 
organizers were compelled to combat 
was an impression that the Legion 
was an officers' affair— designed for 
officers — run by officers. 

This folly is answered by an edito- 
rial in an earlier number of The 
American Legion V/eeldy, the official 
publication of the body. It is entitled 
"Exploding A Dud" and reads: 

"More than 650,000 members are 
now active in the American Legion. 
The Legion is governed by the major- 
ity voice of its members. The largest 
number of officers ever commissioned 
in the army during the war was 






C. FRED MAHER, LACONIA 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



75 



approximately 210,000. If all those 
one-time officers had joined the 
American Legion, which they have 
not, they would be outnumbered 
three to one at this moment. Which 
disposes of that matter." 

The Weekly, a modern magazine 
in every respect, of interest especially 
to the returned service man but, 
through its general articles of optim- 
ism or of constructive criticism, a 
periodical of paramount interest to 
every red-blooded American as well, 
sowed its seeds of enlightenment 
through the state. 

Lecture courses were conducted in 
every town and city where a group 
of veterans could be gathered long 
enough to talk to them. Every 
measure possible — from placarding 
the state to personal solicitation, was 
taken to set the service man right on 
the true purport of the Legion. 

Gradually they began to see the 
light. It was like a conversion — con- 
tagious, invigorating, compelling, and 
state headquarters began to receive 
applications for local post charters. 

By a day, Manchester was beaten 
by Laconia for the distinction of 
being the first community to receive 
its Legion charter. Post No. 1, then, 
is and always will be Frank W. Wil- 
kins Post of the Lake City. Man- 
chester comes in second place with 
Henry J. Sweeney Post, No. 2. 

Almost universally, local posts are 
being named for a native son of the 
community who paid the supreme 
sacrifice with his life in the service 
of his country. "By action of the 
national board, no post can be named 
for any living man. 

A novel and touching example, of 
the way veterans revere the buddies 
whom they left over there is given 
in Groveton where the post's name 
is The Fredonwarell, No. 17. This 
was chosen by the Groveton boys 
because it contains the first three 
letters of the names of four Groveton 
soldier who gave their lives in serv- 
ice — Freeman, Donnoliy, Warren 
and Eliingwood. 



Rather than to interrupt the story 
at this point with a table, I shall 
append to the article a list of all the 
posts that had been duly chartered on 
October 28, the list to include the 
name of the post and its number, the 
commander's name, the community 
in which it is and its total member- 
ship. 

Years from now, when this paper 
has been yellowed by time's touch, 
these names, as well as those of the 
pioneer workers for the Legion in 
New Hampshire, will be revered in 
the same way as Grand Army vet- 
erans refer with unafraid emotion and 
undying devotion to the first cap- 
tains and adjutants of their posts. 

What has been accomplished by 
way of organization since the first 
Legioners returned to New Hampshire 
from St. Louis in May? 

As the appended list will show, 
there are sixty-two posts in New 
Hampshire, scattered from Canada 
to the Atlantic. 

The total membership is a variant 
figure as it increases every day. But 
on October 28, there were 6,043 
members of the American Legion in 
New Hampshire. This is well over 
one-third of the total number of New 
Hampshire men who actually served, 
according to apportionment by the 
national board — 16,940. 

This averages well with the record 
of other states. With a possible 
membership in the entire country of 
4,800,000, there are over 1,000*000 
members at this writing with a grand 
total of 5,795 posts organized at the 
close of business on October 24. 

And that is not so bad an achieve- 
ment for an organization that did not 
have even its conception until May 
or, at the earliest, March 15, the latter 
in a foreign country to boot! Dupli- 
cate it! 

Returning to the early struggles 
of the Legion in the state, a great 
stimulus was given its growth by the 
cooperation of Gov. John H. Bartlett 
and of his council. The sum of 
SI 0,000 had been provided for defray- 



576 



The Granite Monthly 



ing the expenses of a stale-wide 
"Welcome Home" celebration for all 
New Hampshire's service men. Con- 
siderable confusion arose as to how 
and where this money could be spent 
most profitably and advantageously 



£'""' 



■ ."5>-»f ?;s s .v -^CT. SSk ■ ;*&: -i' ; . rw.: — .\-."~:-r-.s- ••- -«-«¥*» ■. jsksr^t; 



zq 



Joseph H. Killouihy 

for the thousands of people who would 
want a part in the demonstration. 

As the summer wore on and the 
Legion grew in strength, it became 
necessary to fix upon plans for a state 
convention. Money would be essen- 
tial for its conduct, of course. But 
what appealed particularly to the 
state officers was the opportunity 



afforded at the time and place of the 
convention for the state celebration 
planned by the government. 

And, once the suggestion was made 
to Governor Bartlett, the 810,000 was 
as good as turned over to the Legion 
for its use in effecting development 
into the real force it can be in the 
state. The council concurred with 
the governor's opinion, and this 
money reverted to the Legion's 
treasury, the public officials feeling- 
assured that the purposes for which it 
was appropriated could best be real- 
ized through the official service man's 
organization. 

A second boost for the Legion came 
when arrangements were made with 
the officers of the New Hampshire 
Veterans' Association whereby the 
facilities of the association's sacred 
campground at The Weirs were laid 
at the disposal of the Legion for its 
first state convention. 

And there, by the blue waters of 
Winnipesaukee, on ground that has 
been consecrated by gatherings of 
Xcw r Hampshire soldiers through the 
last two decades, was staged one of 
the most significant events in the 
military annals of the state. 

The Boys in Blue, fewer in number 
than a twelve month before, gathered 
on the last week of August in the 
place which, more than any ' other 
spot in the state, is solely and pri- 
marily their own — The Weirs' camp- 
ground. It was the occasion of the 
annual encampment of the New 
Hampshire Veteran's Association. 

But new r faces, younger men, 
soldiers, too, but uniformed in olive 
drab, veterans of another war, min- 
gled with the aging heroes of '61. 

What light of pride shone from 
the eyes of both generations of 
fighters as the Blue and the Khaki 
grasped hands and spoke the word, 
"Comrade!" No other class of men 
ever could appreciate their mutual 
sacrifices and service as could the 
private under Grant and the "buck" 
under Pershing, meeting at The Weirs 
for common purposes. 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



The younger soldier, freshly flushed 
with his victorious drives on a foreign 
soil, checked his natural elation as he 
met face to face with New Hampshire 
soldiers of fifty years ago. There was 
something in the eyes of the Union 
Army man which probably had always 
been there but which had escaped the 
attention of his son or grandson — 
previous to April 6, 1917. Now, 
however, this attribute of the soldier 
was recognized; for fighter faced 
fighter and their admiration was 
mutual. 

Camaraderie such as that between 
the men who saved Old Glory for the 
United States and the men who saved 
democracy for the world is unpur- 
chasable, more exclusive than the 
.richest Gold Coast association and 
possessed of the finest sentiments to 
which man can give expression. For 
both the man in blue and the man in 
khaki were ready to give their lives 
for their brothers — for their country. 

The older soldier viewed the coming 
of his younger comrade with undis- 
guised happiness and relief. In the 
American Legion, the Grand Army 
veteran saw the natural successor to 
his beloved organization. And all 
for which the G. A. R. stood and 
all for which it had fought still would 
have a champion after the last man 
in blue had fallen into the Great. 
Slumber in obedience to the inevitable 
"Taps.", War veterans still would 
frequent the beloved haunts at The 
Weirs. Memorial Day still would 
find soldiers firing volleys by flag- 
marked graves. 

In such atmosphere, then, the first 
state convention of the American 
Legion in New Hampshire was con- 
ducted on August 2G, 27 and 28, 1919. 

What happened? These delegates 
of Granite State men who had fought 
and won, what ground did they break 
for the establishment of the organiza- 
tion by which the}' still will be bound, 
in reminiscence and in continued 
service to the country they saved? 
Who were the men whose delibera- 
tions and high purposes evolved a 



state organization which has been 
copied freely by Legioners in other 
states? 

The keynote of the convention was 
struck in the opening address by the 
temporary chairman, Frank Knox. 
This so epitomizes the spirit of the 
state's pioneer Legioners that I will 
reproduce it here practically in full. 
If the reader really desires to get the 
swing of what the Legion means in 



, :. -.,..<-. . 


.. 




V, 


*- : *--, pk 




gl w^ 




If 


cfS 


!'•■- 


>j 


. ' 


;• C*^C ; 




\ 

A 


1 J© 




r ■■( v 




i ■§ /' 






; 



Capt. Charles A. French 
Laconia 

New Hampshire, every word of this 
address should be digested. 

Incidentally, it explains the part 
New Hampshire delegates to the St. 
Louis caucus had in presenting the 
resolution for requesting of Congress 
a grant of six months' additional pay 
to every service man. 

Chairman Knox said: 

Fellow Comrades! New Hampshire is the 
first state in the United States to organize 
its State Branch.. We are going to do here 
in the next two or three days pioneer work. 
To a certain extent what we shall do here may 
serve as a partial model for other states to 
follow, and so I want to charge you at the 
outset of this convention with the importance, 



578 



The Granite Monthly 



and shall I say solemnity, of what we are 
about to do. We are meeting up here on 
ground made sacred by the memory of those 
New Hampshire men who have resorted 
here year after year to keep alive ties — just 
such ties as bind us together. And as time 
goes on, and much of it has flown since our 
great war in which they participated, their 
numbers have grown less, until today their 
meeting is attended by a corporal's guard 
contrasted with the great number who came 
here in the early years after the Civil War. 
It is for us to take up the burden which they 
must soon lay down, for us to ''carry on" 
the spirit which they have held alive for all 
these years; and it is a seriously important 




Dr. Charles S. Walker 
Kecne 

duty which is ours. What we say here and 
what we do here may not be of the greatest 
importance, but the thing which we attempt 
to commemorate by our organization is of the 
greatest possible importance to all the 
world. We may look in vain for a better 
illustration than was afforded the world by 
the United States in the last war. The glory 
of our participation in that war, to my mind, 
is two-fold. It showed America as ready to 
defend her honor and to resent the attacks 
upon her sovereignty and upon the lives of 
her citizens as she has ever been, and the 
results that flowed from that war have shown 
America to have been utterly unselfish in 
that defense. We alone of all the great 
powers who took part in that great war come 



out of it without one inch of added territory, 
without a single additional soul added to our 
citizenship, without a penny of indemnity or 
reparation from the enemy. I don't think 
the whole history of the world", if we except 
our own little War with Spain, can supply 
anything which approaches this in national 
unselfishness. And we come here, we men 
who helped to make up the American Army 
and Navy in this great war, to help perpet- 
uate the principles for which that war was 
fought. We come here, I trust and pray, to 
dedicate ourselves to those principles, the 
principles for which our comrades died. 

We have become accustomed to hear 
people call us — indeed, we sometimes call our- 
selves — ex-service men. Let us drop that 
"ex!" Let us enlist for the balance of our 
lives as service men who will stand four- 
square against every assault upon the prin- 
ciples and ideals for winch America stands. 
Let us be "service men" in the finest and best 
sense of that word until we die. 

In 1917 and 1918 we fought or were ready 
to fight a foe entrenched and armed with 
the weapons of war. That struggle was won 
with our help. We still fight the same 
enemy of unscrupulous might and unprin- 
cipled power. We must still and always 
fight against the principle that "might makes 
right," which was, when we analyze it down 
to its last word and last syllable, precisely 
the principle which caused and brought about 
this great World War. It was one which a 
civilized nation which had flourished and 
grown great actually accepted as a part of its 
religion, and certainly as part of its national 
faith; the principle "might makes right" and 
that anything, no matter how dishonorable 
or unworthy, that one might do at the behest 
and order of the representatives of the govern- 
ment, that thing was right. That is the 
essence of the Teutonic philosophy, which 
finally embroiled the whole world in war. 
That is the thing in the final analysis we all 
fought- against, and I suppose we can give 
ourselves over to the support of no greater 
principle than the opposite of that, that right 
shall always prevail over sheer might; and 
in this country and in this world, taking 
into consideration the processes of human 
hearts and human minds, it is always well, 
let us remember, that right shall be well 
armed and well prepared to sustain the 
doctrines of right. And I hope, and I believe 
that, all men of the three or four million men 
who made up the American Army and Navy 
in this war will always stand as a body in 
support of a rational polic} f of military 
preparedness in this country, which shall take 
on none of the aspects of the military policy 
of Germany, but which shall be in its essence 
and in its principles thoroughly democratic, 
and which will supply to every young man as 
he grows to young manhood an opportunity 
to train himself, so that in case that his 
country ever calls he shall be prepared to 



The America?} Legion in New Hampshire 



Oil 



answer that call, and answer in an efficient 
way. 

If the American Legion in its birth and in 
its early days stands for anything it stands 
preeminently for 100 per cent Americanism. 
That is the first of our Ten Commandments. 
The American Legion tolerates and will 
tolerate no hyphen. ,It is not satisfied and 
never will be satisfied with an}- fifty-fifty 
patriotism. We will have only in our member- 
ship men who are Americans and. nothing else. 
We welcome men from every land and every 
clime, but when they cross our borders and 
take the oath of allegiance to our country 
and government they cease to be what they 
may have teen, and they become what we 
are, nothing but Americans; and those who 
come to America on any other terms than 
those had better be sent back, and the sooner 
the better. sy 

We fought, or were ready to fight; and the 
man who was ready to fight deserves as great 
honor as the man who had the wonderful 
experience of taking part in the active cam- 
paign. We fought for right opposed to force, 
as our consciences would have us always 
fight for right. 

Let us not permit ourselves to be numbered 
in that happily small minority who are ready 
to accept peace at any price. Peace is a 
desirable thing. No man who wore a uniform 
and took part in a campaign ever, down in 
his heart, wished to undergo that experience 
again. Those people in the United States 
who, most of all, know what war is want war 
again the least of all. But there are some 
things that are worse than war. There are 
some things that are better than peace, and 
one is the consciousness of standing for right, 
for justice; and it is because we insisted that 
we should be counted for right and justice 
and because we would not accept peace at 
the price of dishonor that America became a 
party to this war. There cannot be in the 
mind of any true American who properly 
appreciates what Americanism stands for, 
any compromise with any question which 
involves our national policy with wrong. 
Our fathers came over here three hundred 
years ago and founded, made the beginnings, 
which later eventuated in a government in 
which the rule of the majority was the 
underlying principle upon which it was based. 
That is the fundamental doctrine of every 
democratic form of government, the rule of 
the majority. There are not lacking ominous 
signs in the world today of men who would 
adopt a very different creed. There are 
those who are secretly spreading about 
propaganda which would create in this 
country of ours, built upon the system of rule 
of majority, a system of class hatred, who 
would substitute for rule of majority rule 
by class. We must, then, revering in our 
memory the men who died in France, each 
of us stand like our own Granite Hills against 
any such doctrine as that. We must set our 



faces against any principle that proposes to 
create in this country of ours division by 
class; and we must always stand, if good 
Americans, for the rule of majority. And 
when majority speaks, every loyal American 
must stand back of that. 

Those who met in Paris and later those 
who met at the St. Louis caucus very wisely 
agreed that the American Legion should 
stand for policies and not politics. There 
are great national policies which stand out- 
like headlands above the tossing sea of party 
partisanship, and our Legion must be free 
to stand for those grand policies which appeal 
to us, and must guard zealously and with 
care against any man or group of men who 
would seek to make this organization the tool 
of party politics; and we must guard against 



f 



F. A. Gray 
Lebanon 

any man who would use his voice in this 
organization to gratify a personal political 
ambition. 

One of the dearest and most sacred duties 
which falls to us is to keep green the memories 
of the men who made the supreme sacrifice, 
who died that we might have our freedom. 
I hope that through the agency of the Amer- 
ican Legion Decoration Day. which is now 
only partially a national holiday, will be made 
national, both North and South, because in 
this war, thank God, there was no divided 
country; and, as I have said, 1 hope Decora- 
tion Day wiJl be made a national holiday in its 
broadest sense; and may. we never fail on 
that day to do our part to keep green the 
memory of those men whom we helped to 
bury over there and to fulfill our duty to our 
living comrades. 

We are bound together by a tie which 
should only be second to the tie which binds 



580 



The Granite Monthly 



us to our immediate family. It is our busi- 
ness to watch over and care for those of our 
members to whom misfortune may come. 
Never fear, as the years go on, but there will 
be ample opportunity for us to display this 
quality in our loyalty to our Legion, to our 
fellow-members in the Legion. There are a 
thousand ways at present in which we can 
display tins spirit of loyalty to members. 
There are a dozen details at loose ends which 
touch the personal fortunes of our members; 
and our Legion today, through its various 
posts and state committee, can be most 
effectual in promoting the welfare of those 
of our members who may need our help. 




Ralph M- Hutch ins 
No. Stratford 

Now, I am going to touch very briefly 
upon a question that has been much discussed 
among the various local posts and which 
directly relates to the welfare of the members 
of the Legion. The Legion delegation from 
New Hampshire to the St. Louis caucus was 
very hastily chosen; it had to be so. The 
choice was "delayed deliberately until the last 
moment in order that the men of the 26th 
Division, that had just returned home, might 
have a voice in their selection; so the selec- 
tion was made, only two days I think it was, 
before the delegation had to leave the state. 
That hastily selected delegation on the train 
en route to St. Louis elected myself as its 
chairman and directed me to procure, if pos- 
sible, adoption of the resolution by the con- 
vention at St. Louis in support of the govern- 
ment bonus for the enlisted men, amounting 



to the equivalent of six months' pay. On the 
way out we had a caucus of the New England 
delegation on that train. I presented the 
matter to that New England delegation and 
was authorized by them to present to the 
resolution committee in St. Louis the resolu- 
tion; and it happened I was placed by the 
resolution committee in St. Louis chairman 
of the sub-committee which prepared the 
resolutions for adoption. In that committee 
the resolution I was instructed to present 
was presented. It was discussed, and in 
almost exactly the form in which it was 
presented it was adopted by the committee. 
During the parleys of the session of that com- 
mittee there was a constant effort to avoid 
any subject in that caucus — which, you under- 
stand, was a very democratic affair — which 
might precipitate any dissenion on the floor. 
As chairman of the sub-committee on the 
resolutions committee, I myself averted dis- 
cussion of several propositions which seemed 
to me to carry in them seeds of dissension; 
and we were successful in keeping out of that 
resolution report all these possible matters 
which might precipitate a fight. The purpose 
of the leaders of that convention was to 
avoid, if possible, any discussion, of any 
subject on which there was a difference of 
opinion until the convention could be as 
assembled, properly selected and truly 
representative of the whole membership. 
That was the situation under which the 
resolution for bonus was presented to the 
convention. I moved its adoption after it 
had been read. I thereafter discovered it was 
challenged by almost every officer of the con- 
vention, and many earnest speeches were 
made against its adoption. I debated in 
my mind during the entire progress of the 
debate whether I should take the floor in an 
attempt to secure the adoption of the resolu- 
tion. It was perfectly obvious it would 
precipitate very serious discord, and having 
taken part myself in the consideration of a 
number of other resolutions, on that ground I 
thought — I may have been mistaken — I 
thought it wise not to make that fight, and 
that resolution was not adopted. When the 
National Convention meets in November it 
will be representative. The delegates who 
go there will be men regularly chosen by their 
state branches; and I think one of the propo- 
sitions that our state, Branch at least should 
take back to that regularly constituted con- 
vention is the same proposition we took to 
the temporary caucus at St. Louis. The 
reason for my belief in the justice of this 
thing is this: the men who went into the 
army, many of them with family ties, were 
required to do so, and required to accept a 
very modest army pay. Out of this there 
were deductions, and those of us who were 
lucky enough to hold a commission and to 
know something of the department work 
will know something of the large percentage 
of the pay of enlisted men which went for 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



581 



other purposes than in their own pockets. 
So, during the time these men were risking 
their lives for their country, they subsisted 
on the very minimum of ivy, while the men 
over here who were not called to service were 
demanding and receiving money as ' wages 
largely in excess of the scale of wages paid 
when these men left the country for service 
in the army and navy. 

My friends, the only just way if we ever 
have another war — and I pray we never 
shall — the only just way to call upon the 
manhood of the country in its defense is to 
draft every man in the country under forty- 
five years of age, and then assign some of 
them, the best equipped, the best skilled, the 
best material, to the army and navy, and 
assign the other men to other occupations 
that are essential to the success of the war; 
and let every man's pay be just and what the 
government tells him he may have. 

If this war had been conducted upon that 
just plane there would be no excuse for asking 
the government now to supplement the 
meagre pay the men had in the army. But 
that was not the policy that it pursued, and 
since it was not, 1 believe this request of the 
men who saw service is a just and sensible 
one; and I hope our State Branch, when the 
proper time comes, will take appropriate 
action on this question, which is so nearly 
related to the welfare of our members. 

And now we turn to build our structure 
of the American Legion in New Hampshire. 
I pray God that He will give us wisdom to 
build it wisely and to build it worthily; 
worthy of the memory of the men who sleep 
today along the Chemin des Dames, by the 
banks of the Marne, in the depths of the 
Argonne, because what we build here today, 
tomorrow and the next day we hope shall 
endure until we all answer the last roll-call. 

Following the address, of course, 
they had all the fixings that are served 
up generally with a convention, 
appointment of committees, election 
of officers, reports, arguments, 
speeches, lot of them, on a hundred 
topics such, for instance, as the supe- 
riority of Manchester as the head- 
quarters seat for the outfit over 
Concord and vice versa. And they 
mopped up every delegate's pockets 
for credential papers and all that sort 
of thing. 

Although they kept their noses 
to the grindstone pretty steadily in 
those three days, there was recreation 
and a bit of the spectacular by way 
of relief. 

For instance, there was the recep- 
tion tendered the honored guests of 



the Legion on Thursday, Governor's 
Day and American Legion Day 
combined. Maj.-Gen. Clarence R. 
Edwards, commander of the Depart- 
ment of the Northeast and formerly 
commanding general of the Fighting 
Yankee (26th) Division in France, 
honored the occasion by his presence. 
By the way, that brings up a factor 
which had its effect upon the work 
of establishing the Legion in New 
Hampshire. A majority of the volun- 
teer soldiers in New Hampshire served 




Clyde F. Hannant 
Greenville 

in the 26th Division. Upon the 
return of the Y. D. boys, they evinced 
an early interest in the Legion and 
many of them became active advo- 
cates of it. 

This, unfortunately, led many New 
Hampshire men of the regular army 
and of the national army, of the navy 
and of the marine corps to a false 
impression that they were not to have 
proportionate influence in shaping 
and conducting the organization. 

This belief, however, has been 
pricked for the bubble that it is and 
service men of the state, whatever 



»S2 



The Granite Monthly 



or wherever their service was, know 
that the Legion is an outfit of and for 
them all without distinction. 

General Edwards was received with, 
the acclaim that is due a leader and 
breeder of fighters, for Y. D. boys 
look upon him with a regard that 
makes of him one of the most admired 
and beloved of the higher officers of 
the A. E. F. 

Not only did the former soldiers 
welcome him but hundreds and thou- 
sands of parents, wives, children, 




^tfiss Ruth Corey 
Manchester 



sweethearts and friends of the soldiers 
who had poured into The Weirs that 
Thursday saw the man whose genial 
humanity had inspired their sons to 
push the Boche back from the Marne, 
out of St. Mihiel but, unfortunately, 
not out of the Argonne. 

Thursday was the gala day of the 
convention, the day of popular appeal 
and attraction. In reality, a state- 
wide "welcome home" demonstration 
was staged. 

There was a parade of service men, 
reviewed by the honored guests of the 



occasion and by the older veterans in 
blue. There was a vigorous program 
of sporting events, in which only 
service men were eligible and in which 
the "over the top" spirit was demon- 
strated by the veteran contestants, to 
the pleasure of the thousands of 
visitors. 

There were exercises of various 
nature. Not the least impressive of 
these was the. memorial service during 
which tender thought was given the 
lads who rest in the peace of noble 
sacrifice in European soil. More 
addresses were made and applauded 
for the stout sincerity with which the 
Legion was acclaimed. 

Notable among these were the 
words of Gov. John H. Bartlett, who, 
with, his council, was the Legion's 
guest. In brief, the governor said: 

On behalf of a spendid people and a wonder- 
ful state, I welcome, felicitate and congrat- 
ulate you, as the surviving victors of three 
wars. 

At this old shrine of patriotism, dedicated 
to the memory of the living and dead, are 
gathered now in glorious comradeship, you 
who fought under Lincoln, and Grant, and 
Sherman, you who fought under McKinley, 
and Roosevelt, and you who have just re- 
turned from the awful world cataclysm on 
foreign soil. 

Were it not for certain visible perils of 
the immediate present, this would be the 
most happy day in the history of civilization. 
We have not stopped long enough to think 
how thankful we ought to be. The dread 
possibilities of two years ago, the deathly 
shudder we felt when you boys marched 
away, the undreamed-of successes of German 
arms, the unspeakable tragedies of the sea, — 
these, all these are passed, — with nearly all 
you beloved boys and husbands returned to 
us safely, — passed to a new era of liberty, 
opening up in a transcendent burst of sunlight 
a new day for the whole world. 

"Our hearts, our hopes, our prayers, our 
tears, our faith triumphant o'er our fears," 
have been with you men in that matchless 
service through which you have gone and 
from which you have come to see again your 
own, to enjoy again a common heritage, and 
to hear now the most cordial, the most heart- 
felt, and the most exultant welcome which a 
grateful people of the best state in the union- 
can hope to express. Such a welcome home 
I give you. 

Whatever may be said by any one to the 
contrary, let no one cause you, for a moment, 
to believe that the home folks are not glad 



The American Legion in Xeir Hampshire 



5S3 



to see you, glad to welcome you, and glad to 
do for you anything in their power to show . 
their appreciation, of you and your heroic 
service. 

Many of us made promises to you, and 
yours, when you were going away. Many of 
us -made promises to you while you were 
away. Practically all are ready and willing 
to keep these promises in the true spirit of 
exalted service. Those who are not may 
answer to their consciences and to the rebukes 
of public opinion. 

The only cloud on the beautiful sky of the 
new era today, is. that eruption of feeling 
which seems unwilling to be patient and work 
out our political salvation along the lines 
laid down by an orderly republican form of 
government. 

Where a majority may have their way by 
the ballot, there can be no possible excuse 
for the mob. Where the tyranny of kings 
and kaisers is dead, there can be no excuse 
for the tyranny of money or brute-force to 
live. Where the old flag protects us all 
alike in an orderly manner, no patriot should 
permit himself, or another, to take short cuts 
to his personal or class advantage. Whatever 
may be gained for the moment by taking 
advantage of the government will be lost a 
thousand fold. Force, threats, intimidations, 
invisible-government, machinations, may all 
get something for a time, but they will, in the 
end, break down the very bulwark of our 
governmental safety and bring on irreparable 
loss even to those who have made temporary 
gain. To this work of steadying the ship of 
state I also welcome you. 

May God bless you, veterans of all wars, 
keep you to guide us in patriotism, and hand 
down the true lessons of war and peace. 

General Edwards also gave words 
of praise to the men who were organ- 
izing for further service, taking up 
many subjects which must be con- 
sidered not only for the Legion's par- 
ticular benefit but also for that of the 
country in general. 

There were other events of recrea- 
tive and social nature throughout the 
three days' sessions of the convention. 
Mess call summoned them to frequent 
feasts of "chow. 77 The city of Laconia 
proved a liberal neighbor and invita- 
tions were extended the Legion dele- 
gates to take part in a parade during 
the city's welcome home celebration 
as well as to enjoy a shore dinner and 
trip on the lake in an especially 
chartered steamer. 

But these events were incidental to 
the real business of the convention. 



Before recording the "high spots" 
of the convention, it may be of inter- 
est to know who the men were whose 
combined deliberations produced the 
machinery of the Legion in this state. 

I write men. But I must amend it. 
There was one woman delegate. 
Miss Ruth Corey of Manchester, 
whose long and tireless service as a 
nurse entitles her to full membership 
in the Legion, was at The Weirs con- 
vention as one of the representatives 
of Henry J. Sweeney Post, No. 2, 



Frank H. Quigley 
Wilton 

Manchester. There are many New 
Hampshire women who are entitled 
to membership through devoted serv- 
ice in their country's behalf. But, 
as a majority of these are nurses and 
engaged in work that takes them 
away from their homes, it is difficult 
for them to assemble the necessary 
fifteen all in one place and at one time 
for the securing of a charter as a 
separate woman's post. 

Here, then, are the men — and 
woman — who built the Legion in this 
state: 






584 



The Granite Monthly 



Post No. 1, Laconia, Charles A. 
French, Joseph H. Killourhy, George 
II . Bowman and Thomas Cheney, 
four delegates; Post No. 2, Man- 
chester," George Wingate, Walter 
Boardman, Thomas Fitzgerald, Rob- 
ert Farrington, Miss Ruth Corey, 
Thomas Conway, Frank Welch, seven 
delegates; Post No. 3, Nashua, Harry 
Parker, Ray S. Nute and William 
A. Molloy, three delegates; Post No. 



Clarence James 
Franklin 

4, Keene, Orville Cain, Harry Tenney, 
two delegates; Post No. 5, Peter- 
borough, Frank M. McLaughlin; 
Post No. G, Portsmouth, Nelson T. 
Wright and David White, two del- 
egates; Post No. 7, Rochester, James 
P. Hartigan, Ralph W. Dunlap; 
Post No. 8, Dover, Francis J. McDon- 
ald and Daniel Ryan; Post No. 9, 
Derrv, Allan Shepard and John IT. 
Taylor; Post No. 10, Wilton, Frank 

5. Quigley; Post No. 1 1, East Jaffrey, 



Meddie Taylor; Post No. 12, Frank- 
lin, Dr. James B. Woodman and R. E. 
Hersey; Post No. 13, Greenville, 
Henry Boisvert; Post No. 14, Lisbon, 
George E. Clark; Post No. 15, Ash- 
land , Bert A. Baker; Post No. 16, 
Goffstown, Maurice Johnson; Post 
No. 17, Groveton, Fay H. Elliott; 
Post No. 18, Wolfeboro, Perley Per- 
kins; Post No. 19, New Boston, 
Howard A. Harden; Post No. 20, 
Woodsville, Harold K. Davison; Post 
No. 21, Concord, Robert Murchie and 
George W T . Morrill; Post No. 22, 
Lebanon, Frank A. Gray; Post No. 

23, Milford, Fred Bergaine; Post No. 

24, Marlboro, Robert H. Kinder; 
Post No. 25, Newport, Frank Hut- 
chinson; Post No. 26, Bristol, John 
Dole; Post No. 27, Londonderry, 
Edison G. Robie; Post No. 28, Sun- 
cook, no delegate; Post No, 29, 
Claremont, E. P. Cushman; Post 
No. 30, Lancaster, Lucius B. Holton; 
Post No. 31, Penacook, Raymond 
Cassavaugh; Post No. 32, Exeter, 
Reginald Stevenson; Post No. 33, 
Meredith, Harris Batchelder; Post 
No. 34, Cornish, Phillip Lawrence; 
Post No. 35, Raymond, Hugh C. 
Whit-tier; Post No.' 36, Berlin, Philip 
H. Goss; Post No. 37, Hooksett, 
Maurice Otterson; Post No. 3S, 
Walter H. Stone, Fitzwilliam; Post 
No. 39, Warner, Lloyd H. Cogswell; 
Post No. 40, New London, Dr. Wil- 
liam P. Clough; Post No. 41, White- 
field, no delegate; Post No. 42, Barn- 
stead, Ernest A. Zecha. 

It would be not only impossible in 
the space allowed but tedious reading 
if full report of all the proceedings of 
the Legion were rehearsed. How- 
ever, there are outstanding actions 
which can be recorded in brief. 

What did the convention do, then? 

It elected officers for the year 
1919-1920. These are: Commander, 
Orville Cain, Keene; senior vice- com- 
mander, Frank H. Quigley, Wilton; 
junior vice-commander, Allan B. 
Shepard, Derry; secretary-treasurer, 
Frank J.Abbott, Manchester; quarter- 
master, Charles W. Buzzell, Lake- 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



585 



: 



port ; master-of-arms, James Hartigan, 
Rochester; chaplain, Rev. William H. 
Sweeney, Laconia. The incumbent 
of the office of historian was left to 
the executive committee to select. 

The executive committee includes 
a representative of every county 
and these are: Hillsborough County, 
Maurice H. Johnson, GofTstown; 
Rockingham County, Reginald C. 
Stevenson, Exeter; Grafton County, 
Burton Whittier, Lebanon; Belknap 
County, C. Fred Maher, Laconia; 
Strafford County, Frank J. McDon- 
ald, Dover; Coos County, Philip H. 
Goss, Berlin; Sullivan County, Frank 
P. Hutchinson, Newport; Cheshire 
County, Dr. Charles S. Walker, Keene; 
Carroll County, Edward R. Craigue, 
Wolfeboro; Merrimack County, Perin 
E. Hersey, Franklin. 

While on the subject of elections, 
it is worthy of note that Frank Knox, 
chairman of the convention and tem- 
porary chairman of the Legion in this 
state, declined to allow his name 
to go before the convention as a can- 
didate for reelection to the office of 
commander. A complimentary vote 
was cast in appreciation of his efforts 
in behalf of the Legion. 

It elected delegates, contingent 
delegates and alternates to the na- 
tional convention at Minneapolis, 
November 10, 11 and 12. 

It voted to conduct the second 
annual convention at The Weirs 
during the last full week in August, 
1920. 

It adopted a constitution and by- 
laws. If these had not incorporated 
all of the principles and high purposes 
which have been gone into at such 
length previously, it would be inter- 
esting to reproduce them here. They 
make inspirational reading, in spite 
of their formal wording. 

It voted to establish and maintain 
headquarters for the state executive 
committee in Concord. This action 
brought the ' ''fireworks." Not only 
"flares" but whole batteries of 
"heavies," popping machine guns and 
rifle fire were turned loose, pro and 



con, before the final vote. This 
stood: Concord, 30; Manchester, 22. 

It is indicative of the cordial unity 
of the state's Legioners that, after 
the fight had been lost for Manchester, 
Chairman Knox, one of the Queen 
City's sturdiest supporters, made this 
statement: 

"On behalf of Manchester, I want 
to say to you, the Queen City will be 
behind the Legion 100 per cent, no 
matter where the headquarters are." 

The convention provided for the 
election of one or more persons to 
represent it upon the board of the 
New Hampshire Veterans' Association* 



;: -„. .v , . . 



-■:::: ^ : _^.C^\ 



Daniel Ryan. 
Dover 

It adopted resolutions "immutably 
opposing the admission to the national 
legislative body or to any other public 
office of any persons of doubtful 
loyalty during the war and those 
persons whose disloyalty has been 
judicially determined." 

With reference to men who evaded 
the draft, another resolution was 
adopted, reading: 

Whereas, Many men of draft age who were 

working in employment of a governmental 
nature at the outbreak of the war were con- 
sidered essential in those positions for the 
successful prosecution of the war; and 

Whereas, They were in these positions at 
the conclusion of the war; and 

Whereas, Now the men who entered the 
military and naval service of the countryat 
the time of the outbreak of the war and during 
the war, and risked their lives for a soldier's 
or a sailor's pay, have been discharged; now, 
therefore, be it 



5S6 



The Granite Monthly 



Resolved, That, in justice to the returned 
soldiers and sailors, these men who were 
employed in such work during the war be 
immediately replaced by qualified ex-service 
men wherever practicable. 

After a long discussion, the words, 
"Portsmouth Navy Yard," were 
struck out of this resolution and 
"positions of a governmental nature" 
were substituted. 

The convention adopted a resolu- 
tion calling upon Congress to enact 
a law, if possible without violating 



1 



John J. Taylor 
Derry 

treaty obligations of the country, to 
deport aliens who had relinquished 
their first citizenship papers to escape 
military service. 

It adopted a resolution favoring 
the grant by Congress of an addi- 
tional six months' pay at the rate of 
S30 a month to honorably discharged 
service men. 

Other resolutions dealt with war 
risk insurance and disability retire- 
ment. 

Here is one that touches the present 
most vitally and I shall reproduce it 
in full: 



Whereas, There is abroad in certain 
sections of our country a spirit of unrest and 
antagonism and an attempted setting of class 
against class, fostered by an insidious and 
un- -American propaganda, constituting an 
assault upon the fundamental American 
principle of the rule of the majority; now, 
therefore, be it 

Resolved, That this convention declares the 
unswerving loyalty of the New Hampshire 
Branch of the American Legion to the basic 
principle of majority rule. 

It adopted a resolution favoring 
the payment by the state of an addi- 
tional bonus of §70 to every qualified 
service man. This made a total 
bonus from the state of SI 00. 

The convention voted that the 
state branch and that local posts 
be incorporated under the laws of the 
state. 

A creed was presented by the com- 
mittee on resolutions which was 
accepted by the convention. 

If you have read nothing else, read 
this: 

Recognizing the obligation of the citizen 
to maintain our national honor and integrity, 
being resolved that the fruits of the great war 
shall not die, and without reference to race, 
creed or party, we of the New Hampshire 
Branch of the American Legion who partici- 
pated in the war, in order that the principles 
of justice, freedom and democracy ma}' more 
completely direct and influence the daily life 
of America's manhood, announce our adher- 
ence to the following principles and purposes: 

(a) To inculcate the duties and obligations 
of citizenship and an undivided loyalty which 
shall be 100 per cent American; 

(b) To preserve the history and incidents 
of our participation in this war; 

(c) To cement comradeship formed in 
service ; 

(d) To promote, assist and protect the 
general welfare of all soldiers, sailors and 
marines, and those dependent upon them; 

(e) To encourage the maintenance of in- 
dividual and national efficiency to the end 
that .the nation shall never fail in its obliga- 
tion ; 

(f) To maintain the principle that undi- 
vided and uncompromising support of . the 
Constitution of the United States is the true 
test of loyalty. 

The following table contains the 
name and number of each New 
Hampshire Post of the Legion, its 
location, its commander and its total 
membership: 



The American Legion in New Hampshire 



587 



Posts of the American Legion State of New Hampshire 



Post 

No. 



*osi Name 



1 Frank W. Wilkins 

2 Henry J. Sweeney 

3 James E. Coffey 

4 Gor&oh-BfeseU 

5 William Halswall Cheney 

6 Frank E. Booma 

7 "Rochester" 
S "Dover" 

9 Lester W. Chase 

10 Roy Bent 

11 James B. Mathewson 

12 "Franklin" 

13 Henry J. LeClaire 

14 Timothy Dickenson 

15 Ezra Dupuis 

16 Wesley Wyman 

17 Fredonwarell 

18 Harry Harriman 

19 Emerson-Bailey-Clover 

20 Tracy Ross 

21 "Concord" 

22 Arthur G. Guyer 

23 "Milford" 

24 Clarence J. Crotcau 

25 Brewster 

26 George Minot Cavis 

27 Frank A. Harrington 

28 "Simcook" 

29 "Claremont" 

30 Arthur P. Mahaney 

31 Joseph Guyette 

32 Almon R. Pingree 

33 Roy H. Griggs 

34 "Cornish" 

35 "Raymond" 

36 Rvan-Scammon 

37 George E. Merrill 

38 Monadnock 

39 "Warner" 

40 "New London" 

41 Dewev Ingerson 

42 Earl B. Clark 

43 William II. Jutras 

44 Minatt Rivers 

45 "Hinsdale" 

46 Ralph Shirley 

47 William Martel 

48 William S. Holmes 

49 Frank Whiteman 

50 William M. Myers 

51 Gilbert D. Fraser 

52 Harry L. Curtis 

53 Whit comb 

54 "Lincoln" 

55 Verne H. Weld 

56 Edward Boufford 

57 C. P. Britton 

58 Charles W. Kilborn 

59 Gleason Young 

60 Clarence L. Perkins 

61 Oscar G. Morehouse 

62 George L. O'Neill 



October 27, 1919 
Location 

Laconia 

Manchester 

Nashua 

Keene 

Peterborough 

Portsmouth 

Rochester 

Dover 

Deny 

Wilton 

East Jaffery 

Franklin 

Greenville 

Lisbon 

Ashland 

Goffstown 

Groveton 

Wolfeboro 

New Boston 

Woodsville 

Concord 

Lebanon 

Milford 

Marlboro 

Newport 

Bristol 

Londonderry 

Suncook 

Claremont 

Lancaster 

Penacook 

Exeter 

Meredith 

Cornish 

Raymond 

Berlin 

Hooksett 

Fitzwilliam 

Warner 

New London 

Whitefield 

Barnstead 

West Manchester 

Winchester 

Hinsdale 

North Conway 

Salmon Falls 

Gorham 

Tilton 

Antrim 

Thornton's Ferry 

North Stratford 

Charlestown 

Lincoln 

Canaan 

Troy 

Alstead 

Belmont 

Hillsboro 

Farmington 

Milton 

Colebrook 



Local Commander's Number of 

Name Members. 

Thomas P. Cheney 326 

George Wingate 855 

William E. Sullivan 305 

Fay M. Smith 337 
Frank B. Foster 77 

J. R. Waldron 258 

James Hartigan 125 

John Murphy 100 

John J. Taylor 160 
Frank II. Quigley 41 

Wesley W. HUdreth 86 

Perin E. Hersey 179 
Clyde F. Hannaut 28 

George E. Clark 41 

Bert A. Baker 35 

Maurice H. Johnson 46 

Lynn F. Rice 65 

Dr. F. E. Clow 49 

Maurice L. Daniels 26 

H, K. Davison 76 

Dr. Robert O. Blood 342 

William G. Barry 105 
Burt Talbot 61 

Arthur G. Croteau 44 

Harold P. Shepard 75 

Ralph P. Pope 45 

William S. Nevins 15 

Carl E. Wessen 15 

Hiram J. Patterson 178 

Bernard F. Gillespie 102 
Percy B. Morrill 15 

Joseph T. Comings 104 
Leander G. Pynn 24 

Homer Saint-Gaudens 20 

Hugh D. Whittier 17 

Oscar P. Cole 137 
Leopold T. Togus 35 

A. J. Blunden 24 
Clayton H. Dow 36 
Charles W. Gordon 25 
Earl G. Stevens 15 
Ernest Zecha 16 
J. Adhemar Letendre 514 
William E. Johnson, Jr. 32 
C. E. Mayward 67 
Ralph W. Bowley 15 
Edward J. Hudon 46 
L. A. Newell 15 
Harrv L. Tilton 15 

B. a Butterfield 15 
Arthur F. Callbeck . 15 
Ralph M. Hutchins 15 
Louis C. Reed 23 
Miio S. Burnell 15 
Ned B. Smith 15 
Harry S. Platts, M.D. 15 
George L. Porter 15 
Homer L. Crockett 15 
John S. Childs 15 
Earle M. Tuttle 15 
Aldo B. Garland 15 
Charles J. Walker 15 



5SS The Granite Monthly 

With what better sentiment than the noble selflessness that sought and 

that could I bring to a close this expected nothing by way of reward 

story of the American Legion's pur- for its service except consciousness 

poses and growth, in the national and of having defended those same prin- 

local fields? ciples for which the Minute Men at 

Ever since the first dark-skinned Lexington, the Union forces of '61 

son of Pharaoh took chisel and ham- and the Rough and Ready Riders of 

mer in hand and cut straight -laced '98 also shouldered arms and faced 

figures in a piece of granite, man has death itself rather than witness extinc- 

been beset by an obsession to chron- tion of honor and right among the 

icle events of his observation. nations of the earth. 

This is the greatest chronicle of all The Legion is a living record of a 

time. In the Legion, there is saved magnificent, national altruism. May 

for all time the spirit of 4,800,000 its pages never be counted. May they 

men, and more, men living and men grow ever in number and in sanetifica- 

dead; the high and holy elation that tion to the maintenance of <l a govern- 

took them overseas to face an unbri- ment of the people, for the people and 

died menace to the peace of the world; by the people." 



THE FIRST SNOW 
( 

By Virginia B. Ladd 

It came in the night, and so softly 
That the wakeful heard not a sound, 

Rut the morning revealed it triumphant, 
A casing of gems for the ground 

Which the previous evening had chilled us 

It seemed so resistless and hard. 

As we sped through the' gathering shadows 
Our wheels made a rumble and din, 

Till the tumult around us but answered 
Discordant communings within. 

Not even the thrill from the Yvind's keen breath 

Could the dreary forebodings discard. 

But now, in the day-lighted dimness 
Of snowflakes thick filling the air, 

Comes a feeling of rest and protection — 
A comfort that banishes care — 

Wrapping 'round the tired heart a mantle, 

Like charity, covering sins. 

Ah yes, with the short days and bleakness 
Which come when December draws near, 

Let us have the snow's spotless garment 
To protect the old age of the year. 

With the frost comes really the winter; 

Not when the first snow-fall begins. 



Meredith, N. H. 



THROUGH THE YEAR IN NEW HAMPSHIRE 

No. 10 

By Rev. Roland D. Sawyer 
December — Peaceful Evenings and Earth's Mantle of Snow 



f 






The Long Evenings 

; Come evening, once again, season of peace, 
Return sweet evening, and continue long; 
1 slight thee not. but bid thee welcome. 
How calm is my retreat, and how the frost. 
Raging abroad, and the rough winds endear 
The silence and warmth within. 



Now stir the fire, close the shutters fast, 
Let fall the curtains, wheel the sofa round — 
So let us welcome peaceful evening in." 

— Cow per. 

The early night-fall and the chill of 
the days, as we approach the shortest 
days of the year, make very inviting 
the evening lamps and fires. The 
lamp at the evening supper table 
gives an added domestic cheer to that 
meal; and the treasures of the papers, 
magazines, games and conversation 
that follow, are things to be prized. 

And then here in New Hampshire 
there is ever on the table the pan of 
apples, the pitcher of cider, the pop- 
per of corn — Ah! in these joys of 
the country home who would go to 
the city? Clubs, hotels, theatres, 
none of the city amusements have 
jo3 r s like these. And the cheer of the 
crackling wood-fire, and the compan- 
ionship of the wood stove if one be 
alone with it. Steam pipes, coal 
stoves, let them be for the starved 
.soul in the city, out here in the town 
we want the crackling blaze of the 
wood-fire. On these nights I always 
like to think of the fire as did St. 
Francis when he called it " Brother 
Fire." Let me quote him — 

"Praised by our Brother Fire, 
By him light is given to us, 
And he is bright and pleasant 
And mighty and strong." 

Man never had a home till he 
learned how to kindle fire; then its 
terror kept the animals away and 



gave him comfort; we feel the joy in 
a fire that has been passed down for 
100,000 years; no wonder that the 
poetic soul of Francis made him say 
"I love the fire above all things." 
What joys our fathers got from the 
old fireplace, and what joys we may 
get today. 

The Mantle of Sxow 

"The housemates sit 
Around the radiant fire, inclosed^ 
In tumultuous Drivacy of storm.'' 

How many times this scene has 
occurred in the old Granite State, 
and always with what joys do we 
greet winter's first snow. It comes 
along in late December. We stand 
and look thru the windows at the 
swirling crystals of swollen frost; we 
see the hills and fields becoming 
clothed in their mantle of purity; we 
watch the handiwork of the North 
wind's masonry as familiar objects 
become grotesque figures. All the 
experiences that Whittier tells about 
in his immortal " Snow-Bound" be- 
come ours. I climb the attic stairs 
to listen to the roar in the trees. I 
read Whittier's, Emerson's and Low- 
ell's poetic tributes to the snowstorm 
— true indeed there is no sight like 
a New England snowstorm as wind 
and elements unite to transform the 
face of the earth. And then the 
next day, when wind has veered off, 
the sun comes thru, the sriowflakes 
sparkle like diamonds and laden are 
the tree-branches in beautiful white 
foliage. 

The beauties of the snow army are 
then everywhere — there is a white- 
ness such as no painter can equal, a 
beauty such as no sculptor can reach 
—God has painted the whiteness and 
formed the beauty. 






j>yu 



EDITORIA 



JU 



A. D. 1919 has been an eventful year 
in New Hampshire, as elsewhere. 
though here the pains of the world's 
new birth have been felt less acutely 
than in some other sections. New 
Hampshire has been very prosperous, 
the aggregate of its industrial produc- 
tion, agricultural and manufacturing, 
the amount of its capital invested, 
wages paid and savings deposits made 
reaching new heights. The -abun- 
dance of money, even with the high 
cost of living, and the reaction from 
wartime self-denial to unrestricted 
enjoyment of the pleasures of life, has 
been especially evident in New Hamp- 
shire, not only among our own people, 
but to an even greater extent through 
our army of vacationing visitors and 
their tens of thousands of touring 
automobiles. The other side of the 
picture, the vaguely, but constantly, 
threatening aspect of industrial un- 
rest, has not been so evident in New 
Hampshire, but even here the long 
arm of organized labor, reaching out 
for what it deems its rights, has laid 
the paralyzing finger of the strike 
upon our industry; though, happily, 
not with violence or for long and 
costly periods. But here, as else- 
where,, the great problem which the 
old year bequeathes to the new is 
how we may range capital and labor, 
producer and consumer, under the one 
flag which bears the legend of the 



Golden Rule. Under the armistice 
New Hampshire has received back 
from the war her soldier and sailor 
sons, and they have been absorbed 
without difficulty and with benefit 
into the social fabric of the common- 
wealth. The gratitude of the state 
to them has been manifested in ways 
of both substance and sentiment, and 
they . have formed for and of them- 
selves an organization which has in it 
great possibilities for good. As one 
of the United States, New Hampshire 
has ratified during the year the amend- 
ments to the federal constitution do- 
ing away with intoxicating liquor and 
extending the suffrage to women; the 
farthest steps forward in half a cen- 
tury. For her own part, she has 
reorganized and Americanized her 
schools; continued the improvement 
of her highways; forwarded the con- 
servation of her forests; and prepared 
for the greater utilization of her water 
power. On the whole, the year 1919 
has been a good year for New Hamp- 
shire. Not alone, perhaps not prin- 
cipally, because of what has been done 
or of what has been escaped, during 
the twelve months, but because of the 
spirit that has been shown by our 
people of willingness to cooperate in 
amending our faults, increasing our 
merits, strengthening our weak places 
and building anew upon our heights of 
achievement. 



THE CONNECTICUT 

By Perley R. Bugbee 

Where is there a fairer stream on earth's green 
With waters reflecting Heaven's own blue? 
Where are greener banks and vales ever-green 
Or verdant meadows of a lovelier hue? 

A queen of the valleys rich and green, 
The Connecticut is a river fair. 
Mighty Ascutney of kingly mien 
She uasses and leaves for the ocean's air. 




The Rainbow Above the River 



Her charming smiles are emerald isles 
Surrounded by waters deep, 
Where rainbows fair, hover in the air, 
Bowing low her isles to meet. 

We love her waters and we love her banks, 
Her granite hills and the slope's rills; 
Beneath murmuring pines we give our thanks 
On summer nights with whip-poor-wills. 

Hanover, N. H. 



ROOKS OF NEW HAMPSHIRE INTEREST 



My Generation. By William Jewett 
Tucker. Illustrated. Pp., 464. 
Cloth, S4. Boston: Houghton 
Mifflin Company. 

Doctor Tucker, as the loved and 
revered president emeritus of Dart- 
mouth College is referred to most 
often, was not born in New Hampshire, 
and two important chapters in his 
life story, those dealing with his New 
York City pastorate and his Andover 
Seminary professorship, have their 
location without this state. But with 
these exceptions his generation has 
been a New Hampshire generation, 
and while his usefulness,, his influence. 
his fame have pertained to the nation, 
rather than to the state, yet the freely 
bestowed title of Xew Hampshire's 
first citizen has belonged rightly to 
him. 

As a small boy, he came with his 
uncle and almost foster father, the 
late Rev. William R. Jewett, to the 
New Hampshire town of Plymouth, of 
which he records very pleasant memo- 
ries and where he enjoyed that "boy- 
hood in New England before the 
arrival of the modern boy," which, he 
says, "does not suffer by comparison 
with modern conditions.' ' After col- 
lege preparation at the academy in 
Plymouth and for a brief period at 
Kimball Union Academy, Meriden, 
he entered Dartmouth in 1857, thus 
beginning a connection with the 
college which, as trustee and president, 
continued through the greater part 
of his life. 

Choosing the ministry, instead of 
his earlier preference, the law, as a 
profession, young Tucker's course at 
Andover Theological Seminary was 
interrupted by a Civil War term of 
service in the United State Christian 
Commission, which brought him in 
personal touch with that great con- 
flict which initiated an era of freedom 
in whose spiritual and educational 



manifestations he was to play an 
important part. 

Doctor Tucker's first pastorate was 
at the Franklin Street Congregational 
Church in Manchester, extending 
from 1867 to 1875, when he went to 
the Madison Square Presbyterian 
Church in New York City. "Years 
of absorbing and satisfying interest" 
is his characterization of the period of 
his service in Manchester, whose 
civic character, at that stage in its 
growth, he outlines clearly and 
attractively. The following years in 
New York he enjoyed greatly, doing 
a splendid work and making such 
diverse friends as Cyrus W. Field and 
Samuel J. Til den, of whose person- 
ality he gives us a new view. 

In 1S79 Doctor Tucker accepted a 
call to the chair of homiletics in 
Andover Theological Seminary and 
thereby became an important part 
in what he calls "the progressive 
movement in theology" and to which 
he devotes something more than 100 
pages of his book, giving therein the 
best, clearest and most concise account 
that ever has been printed of the 
famous "Andover controversy." 

As far back as 1876, Doctor Tucker 
had been "sounded out" by Governor 
Cheney as to the possibility of his 
accepting the presidency of Dart- 
mouth College, but had given the 
idea no encouragement. But in 1892 
the trustees of the college, following 
the resignation of President Bartlett, 
united in insisting that their colleague 
for fourteen years should become the 
new head of the institution; and, 
finally, in spite of his repeated declin- 
ations, they had their way. The world 
knows the result and for the marvelous 
creation of the " new Dartmouth" gives 
due credit to the best beloved " prexie " 
in the history of the college. 

What this development of the col- 
lege really meant, the new soul within 
the new body, Doctor Tucker shows 



Books of New Hampshire Interest 



593 



us in this book; but every man who 

was at Hanover between 1893 and 
1909 will wish for an opportunity to 
add a note to this section of "My 
Generation," in which should be set 
down the priceless part played by the 
president's personality in this won- 
derful work. The Dartmouth spirit 
with which Doctor Tucker inspired 
us through his Sunday evening talks 
in Rollins Chapel was by far the better 
part of many a man's four years at 
Hanover. 

The condition of Doctor Tucker's 
health at the time of his retirement 
from the presidency was such that it 
was feared he had given his own life 
for that of the college. Fortunately, 
this did not prove to be the case, and 
while the succeeding decade has been 
for him one of semi-invalidisrn, it has 
been far from the least productive 
period of his career. From his study 
in the modest home on the heights at 
Hanover there have gone out, through 
books and magazine articles, helpful 
messages based upon keen observa- 
tion, wide and ripe experience, rich 
scholarship and a profound belief in 
the possibilities as well as the obliga- 
tions of the individual member of 
society. Of this series of messages 
" My Generation " is a fitting culmina- 
tion. 

Artemus Ward (Charles Farrar 
Browne) : A Biography and Bib- 
liography. Bv Don C. Seitz. 
Illustrated. Pp., 338. Cloth, 82. 
New York: Harper & Brothers. 

Mr. Don C. Seitz, the publisher of 
the New York World, has the pleasant 
and profitable habit of devoting his 
leisure to the pursuit of some hobby, 
which, being caught, he saddles and 
bridles and rides to the bookmaker's. 
Half a dozen volumes full of informa- 
tion and of interest have been the 
result in the past and now comes a 
welcome addition to the series in the 
form of a handsome book which 
becomes at once the definitive story 
of the picturesque personality and 
unusual career of that typical Ameri- 



can humorist. Artemus Ward. What- 
ever Mr. Seitz does, he does well, as 
this volume is one of many proofs. 

There is not a little of especial New 
Hampshire interest in the life story 
of Charles Farrar Browne. When he 
was 13 years of age he left his native 
town of Wat-erf ord, Me., by the stage 
line which ran past his mother's door, 
to learn the printer's trade with John 
M. Rix, publisher of the Weekly Dem- 
ocrat at Lancaster, this state. 

A fellow apprentice was Edward 
Cross, afterwards the gallant colonel 
of the First New Hampshire regiment 
in the Civil War. Boyish pranks 
made young Browne's stay in Coos 
County short, but long enough to 
furnish material for a store of legends 
that still linger there. His next 
chance has a New Hampshire con- 
nection, also, for it was on the Nor- 
way (Me.) Advertiser, a paper, which; 
like the Lancaster Democrat, still lives, 
and for many years has been owned 
and edited by a New Hampshire 
native, F. W. Sanborn. 

At 17. the gawky Yankee youth 
struck out for the cities, and, armed 
with a letter of introduction from Mr. 
Rix, among other credentials, secured 
work in a large printing establish- 
ment at Boston, from which was 
issued, among other publications, 
The Carpet Bog, of that New Hamp- 
shire native humorist, B. P. Shillaber. 
From Boston he moved on to Cleve- 
land, where, on the Plain Dealer, then 
owned by Joseph W. Gray, "a former 
New Hampshire school-teacher turned 
lawyer," he made his first reputation, 
which secured his call to New York 
to become an editor of the Vanity 
Fair of that day. 

The contemporary fame of Artemus 
Ward was due even more to his 
remarkable "lectures"- than to his 
writings, and in these, also, New 
Hampshire had an early share. His 
debut on the platform was made at 
New London, Ct., November 26, 
1861. Norwich, Ct., Newark. N. J., 
and Salem. Mass., followed in order, 
and on Wednesday, December 5, 



594 



The Granite Monthly 



his fifth lecture was given in Concord, 
N. H., his first Boston appearance, in 
Tremont Temple, coining on the 
following night. As an entertainer 
Ar tenuis Ward was a great success 
from the first and not a little of the 
interest which he aroused was due to 
the ingenious publicity- which he 
secured for himself by his contribu- 
tions to the newspapers about his 
"show." He was his own press 
agent, and one of the best, as well as 
one of the first, of the guild. The 
success and the popularity of the 
Yankee humorist on a trip to the 
Pacific coast and then over seas to 
England were remarkable, but they 
also were fatal. Burning the candle 
at both ends, death came to him in 
early middle age at the height of his 
popularity, and, continuing to the last 
his New Hampshire connection, one 
of the mourners at his funeral in 
London was Charles Carleton Coffin, 
famous correspondent and native of 
Boscawen. 

With the Yankee Division in 
France. By Frank P. Sibley. 
Illustrated. Pp., 365. Cloth, S3. 
Boston: Little, Brown & Co. 

The 26th Division of the American 
Expeditionary Force has been inclined 
to consider itself "out of luck." 
Perhaps it was in its relations with the 
high command. But in at least one 
respect it was very fortunate; and 
that was in having in touch with it 
from the day of its organization to the 
day when its units left Brest for home 
an historian of its own, a man of skill 
in his profession, a keen observer, a 
clear narrator, of wide repute for 



accuracy, probity and honor, Frank 
P. Sibley, a newspaper man of 27 
years' experience, was sent overseas 
by the Boston Globe with instructions 
to stay with the boys for whom he 
himself had suggested the name of 
Yankee Division and to keep their 
home folks as well informed about 
them as the censors would permit. 
"Stay with them" he did; in the 
training area; on every fighting front 
that the division occupied; in the 
front line trenches; and accompany- 
ing the attacks. He knew both 
officers and men intimately; shared 
their billets and mess and their point 
of view as well ; admired their bravery, 
appreciated their accomplishments, 
and sympathized with the lack of 
recognition which they received for 
their deeds. Under many hampering 
circumstances, some inevitable and 
some unnecessary, Mr. Sibley gave 
his newspaper and its readers splendid 
service. Now, in this handsome book 
form, he can and does tell "the com- 
plete and uncensored story of the 
26th Division"; and a glorious story 
it is. The state of New Hampshire, 
as regards its troops in the World 
War, was a striking example of the 
determination on the part of those in 
national authority that sectional 
segments of the Army should be 
broken into as small pieces as possi- 
ble ; but the largest number of Granite 
State men allowed to stay together 
were in the 103rd Regiment of the 
26th Division and pending New 
Hampshire's own war history we are 
more interested in this good work of 
Sibley's than in any other published 
account of American participation in 
the campaigns in France. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE NECROLOGY 



ALBERT B. STEARNS 

Albert Byron Stearns was born March 13, 
1842, at West Lebanon, the son of Oliver L. 
and Betsey (Wood) Stearns. He was educated 
in the schools there and at Kimball Union 
Academy, Meriden, where he prepared for- 
Dartmouth College; but, instead, answered 
the call for volunteers in the Civil War and 




The late Albert B. Stearns 

enlisted in Company E of the Ninth New 
Hampshire Regiment, serving throughout the 
war with honor and distinction and being 
wounded at St. Anna in 1SG4. October 5, 
186S, he married Harriett Ann Towne, 
daughter of Dr. Charles and Sarah (Pettee) 
Towne of Pla infield, and settled on the ances- 
tral farm on the Connecticut river at West 
Lebanon, being the fifth in line and ownership. 
There he remained until 1910, when, following 
the death of his wife, he removed to Woodsville 
to reside with his only daughter, Mabel, wife 
of Luther C. Butler. His death took place 
at the home of his sister in West Lebanon, 
September 22. Mr. Stearns was a leading 
member of the Grand Army of the Republic, 
having attended all but two of its state 
encampments and having been present at the 
national encampment of this year in Colum- 
bus, Ohio. He was very fond of music, a 
skilful player of the piano and church organ 



and a member of the Woodsville Music Ciuh. 
He also belonged to the 1. <). O. V. Mr, 
Stearns was a man of temperate habits, con- 
versant with the topics of the day, devoted 
to the church of which he had been a member 
for over 40 years, strongly attached to hi 
family and friends and beloved alike by young 
and old. 

PROF. CHARLES H. HITCHCOCK 

Charles Henry Hitchcock, emeritus pro- 
fessor of geology and mineralogy in Dart- 
mouth College, died at Honolulu, T. H., 
November 6. He was born in Amherst, 
Mass., August 23, 1836, the son of President 
Edw r ard Hitchcock of Amherst College, and 
graduated from that institution in LSo6, 
later receiving from it the honorary degrees 
of A.M. and LL.D., as well as Ph.D. from 
Lafayette. He had taught zoology, geology 
and mineralogy at Amherst, Williams, Lafay- 
ette, Virginia A. and M. College. Mount 
Holyoke and Dartmouth, when he was pro- 
fessor from 1SGS to 1908, holding the emeri.1 us 
rank, since the latter date. He had served 
Maine, New Hampshire and Vermont us 
state geologist and headed the expedition 
which conducted upon Mount Washington 
in the winter of 1870-1 the first high mountain 
observatory in the United States. He was 
a member and fellow of various scientific 
societies and congresses and was widely known 
for his geological maps of the United States 
and for his researches in ichnology, the geol- 
ogy of the crystalline schists and glacial 
geology, upon which he had written volu- 
minously. Among his chief works was the 
three-volume history of the geology of New 
Hampshire. He married, June 19, 1862, 
Martha, daughter of Prof. E. P. Burrows of 
Andover, Mass. 

MRS. ABIGAIL H. McCRILLIS 

Mrs. Abigail H. McCrillis, who died at the 
home of her son, John McCrillis. Esq., in 
Newport, October 2, was born in Unity, 
March 3, 1827, the daughter of William 
and Mehitable (Chase) Huntoon. After her 
marriage to William Henry McCrillis of 
Goshen, she resided at Goshen Corner until 
they removed to Newport in 1875, where she 
has since resided. Mr. McCrillis died De- 
cember 9, 1903. Mrs. McCrillis is survived 
by her only son, John McCrillis of Newport, 
two grandsons, John W. McCrillis and \\ il- 
liam H. McCrillis and a brother, Martin H. 
Huntoon of Bradford. Mrs. McCrillis was 
a lady of the highest character and unusual 
ability. She was a writer of both prose and 
verse, some of which were published in the 



596 



The Granite Monthly 



Grantee Monthly, and an artist of merit. 
During her later years and to within a month 
of her death, she made daily use of her pen 
and frequent use of the brush. 

JOSIAH II. HOBBS. 
Hon. Josiah Howard Hobhs, who passed 
away at his home in Madison, September 7, 

was, at the time of his death, one of the oldest 
members of the New Hampshire Bar and 
of the Alumni body of Dartmouth College. 
Born in Madison, December 22, 183-i. he was 
educated at Parsonsfield Seminary, Fryeburg 
Academy and Dartmouth College, where he 
graduated in 1856. At Dartmouth he was a 
member of the Kappa Kappa Kappa Frater- 
nity. He was principal for a time of Liming- 
ton Seminary and in 1859 graduated with 
honors from the Albany Law School. In the 
same year he began the practice of his pro- 
fession in his native town and there continued 
through life, for some years maintaining an 
office in Conway, also. He was for 15 years 
solicitor of Carroll county and in that capac- 
ity and in the course of his other practice 
was associated with many famous and impor- 
tant cases. He was a member of the state bar 
association and had served as president of 
thefcounty bar association. A Republican 
ia politics, Mr. Hobbs three times represented 
Madison in the Legislature, in 1802, 1863 
and 1883 and each time was appointed upon 
the important Judiciary Committee. He 
married January 3, 1S7S, Mary E. Envin, a 
cultured woman well known as a poet, who 
died at Madison, July 5, 1S90. Their one 
son, Irving J . Hobbs, Esq., a member of the 
New Hampshire Bar, survives, and his 
devoted attendance upon his father was a 
great consolation to the latter in his last years. 
At the height of his career 'Squire Hobbs, as 
he was popularly known, had a wide reputa- 
tion as an eloquent orator and a successful 
lawyer. His standard of professional ethics 
was high and it was often said of him that 
he thought as much in his practice of the 
good he could do as of the material regards 
he could gain for himself. Of the poor, 
especially, he always was a faithful and gen- 
erous friend and fearless champion. 

DR. E. E. GRAVES. 
Eli Edwin Graves, M. D., one of the best 
known physicians in the state, died at his 
home in Penacook, August 5. He was born 
in Jericho, Vt., September 9, 1847, the son of 
Daniel H. and Lusetta R. (Nash) Graves, 
and was educated in the public schools, at the 
Essex Classical Institute and the medical 
department of the University of Vermont, 
where he received the degree of Doctor of 
Medicine in 1868, afterwards doing post 
graduate work at the Harvard Medical 



School and the Massachusetts General Hospi- 
tal. He located in Boscawen for the practice 
of his profession September 17, 1868, and 
there continued until his removal to Pena- 
cook, October 20, 1897. Soon after his 
arrival in Boscawen he was made town 
superintendent of schools; he was the health 
officer of the town from the establishment of 
the office and library trustee from the estab- 
lishment of the library; chairman of the town 
water board; moderator of the town school 
meeting? since 1870, with but one absence 
from duty in all those years; probation officer; 
and member of the House of Representatives 



The late Dr. E. E. Graves 

in 1889. He was a member of the American 
Medical Association, American Public Health 
Association, New Hampshire, Center District 
and Merrimack County Medical Societies, 
New Hampshire Surgical Club, New Hamp- 
shire Historical Society, New Hampshire 
Horticultural Society, Masons and Odd 
Fellows. He married, December 18, 1872, 
Martha A. Williams of Essex, Vt.. who died 
January 29, 1893. Their children, who 
survive, are Major Robert J. Graves of 
Concord and Katharine L. (Mrs. Henry C. 
Rolfe) of Penacook. Doctor Graves was a 
member of the Congregationalist church, 
interested in all good works and a public- 
spirited citizen. His distinguished profes- 
sional success was entirely deserved and the 
extent of his practice was very wide. He was 
much interested in historical matters and had 
made valuable collections on that line. 



flffcrtpCj 



aJO^vlw